quotes5
From Susan Shumsky's book, Maharishi and Me: "In August 1979, Maharishi called an emergency one-month meeting in Amherst, Massachusetts -- his first "World Peace Assembly." Twenty-six hundred meditators showed up.
At the end of the course, Maharishi...then conveyed Mother Divine had told him there was too much crime, war, and pollution. Maharishi's "World Plan" wasn't working fast enough, and Mother Divine's patience was running out. She was going to destroy the entire earth....
Maharishi said, "I begged and pleaded with her, 'Mother Divine, please, just give me one more chance,' until she finally agreed, 'All right, just one last opportunity to save the world from complete annihilation.' How fortunate it is she has given us this one chance, hmm?"
Maharishi then declared a state of world emergency -- a perilous juncture. We must immediately create a critical mass of two thousand who practice TM-Sidhi Program together permanently to counteract the stress of two billion people." (p. 202)
The blessing of poverty
"Narada reflected thus: ....Poverty indeed is a blessing for those blinded by pride for the poor man looks upon others as his own self and understands their troubles and sorrows. And the poor man's own suffering serves as penance to destroy the effects of past Karma." Book 10 Ch. 10, Concise Srimad Bhagavatam, p. 245-6
***
Maharishi together with the Raj-Guru from Nepal in 1974 in Kathmandhu when he initiated about 20,000 people into Maharishi Transcendental Meditation within a week:
God's Grace & we do not mind other people's opinions:
"God's grace has always saved the world. So many rakshasas have been in the past, and we are witnessing the rakshasa opinion everywhere: 'I'll kill this. I'll kill this.' Bombing this, bombing that. So all this has been continuing in the world, and it will continue. But our performance will also continue. The darkness has always existed, and the candle lights and the torch lights also have existed. So we can cope with all the destructive features of life on earth, but we will be in light. The Vedic tradition is an eternal tradition of total knowledge in which there is no chance for any darkness to come in.
Therefore, from one place on earth, which we will call the Capital of Raam Raj, the capital of that administration in which the ancient record is that suffering belonged to no one. राम राज दुःख काहु न व्यापा Rām Rāj duḥkh kāhu na vyāpā -- in the reign of Râm, in the reign of Brahm, in the reign of total Natural Law, in the reign of peace and harmony, suffering belonged to no one.
It's not a new world. Indian history records this world to be coming and going, and coming and going. Every day the sun shines, and every evening the night takes over. So this light and darkness continues off and on and off and on. We enjoy both -- we rest in the night, we work in the day -- so we make use of both values. But we uphold the value of light, the value of harmony, the value of peace.
In this year we will have harmony in the world and we will be concerned with OURSELF, with OUR responsibility. Our responsibility is to behave according to our nature. Our nature is: sat-chit-anand, bliss consciousness on an eternal continuum basis. And in this, some dark patches come and go. And so we have to mind ourself; we don't mind what others do."
"It doesn't matter how mistaken other people are functioning. We don't mind others. We mind what WE do; we mind what WE are; we center ourselves in that infinite potential of divine grace; we live that field of life and let our example be followed by all other people."
~Maharishi
***
Krishna to Yudhisthira:
"When I wish to bless someone I gradually deprive him of his wealth. This poor man is forsaken by his own kith and kin. Thereupon, in sorrow and despair, he cultivates the company of my devotees. Then I shower my grace upon him by which he realizes the supreme." Concise Srimad Bhagavatam, Book 10, ch. 88, p. 331
***
The Veda said: "Wise men do not reject the world, even as he who seeks gold does not reject ornaments made of gold." Concise Srimad Bhagavatam, Book 10, ch. 86, p. 330
***
"Falsehood, vain boldness, craftiness, stupidity, impatience, over-greediness, impurity, and harshness are the natural qualities of women." The Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, translated by Swami Vijnanananda, Book I, ch. 5, v.83
***
Lord Krishna said: "In this world one has to uplift one's own self by oneself. One is one's own guru for one discovers the path to supreme blessedness by examining what is perceived and what is inferred. Among all creatures the human being is dearest to me, for he can, by vigilant observation, immediately realize me." Concise Srimad Bhagavatam, Book 11, ch. 7, p. 345
***
The Glory of Being near Guru Dev
From a talk about Guru Dev which Maharishi gave in Hertenstein, Switzerland around 1974-1976
.... The priceless transcendental nectar in which saints and seekers lose themselves and forget everything during their deep meditations in silent barren places - when that same nectar, that very same experience is had in nearness to the lotus feet of Guru Dev, in an unmoving and stable manner, with the eyes open and in a completely wakeful state, the incomparably blissful transcendental torrent floods the inside and outside, and the mind is drowned in ecstasy.
Certainly this state in the nearness to the lotus feet of Guru Dev is much more desirable and enjoyable than the state where we forgot everything in samadhi. In that state at the lotus feet of Guru Dev, wave upon wave of the bliss of samadhi rises in myriads of forms and channels in complete wakefulness. That is the experience of jivan mukti, by the grace of the lotus feet of Guru Dev. The experience of the unshakable bliss of samadhi, when we are completely awake, is the jivan mukti, drowned in which the great Mahatmas become Brahman.
At this time in this silence, in the nearness to Guru Dev, that is the experience. There is an inexpressible happiness, a feeling of huge elation, the heart is overwhelmed by ecstatic feeling like the heaving of an ocean of love, an ocean of bliss, as if the blissfulness of pure consciousness is rising in powerful torrents to surface from somewhere deep inside; and outside, Guru Dev's wordless, enchanting, inviting, nectar- like love is an infinitely large ocean.
Torrential waves are rising from this limitless ocean on the outside, and diving deep inside and having struck the deepest depths, are rising outwards again and again, and then falling at the lotus feet of Guru Dev in voiceless ripples softly heaving and vibrating in ecstasy. The hand and feet and ears and all the senses, together with the heart and mind and intellect, are bursting with the fullness of that ecstatic feeling.
Every tiny atom of the body is enveloped in that unbounded transcendental bliss of Brahmananda, and is melting into that experience as if into an indivisible, everlasting union with pure radiant love, untouched by time, space, or any other constraint. The limitless ocean of the heart bursts forth in wave upon torrential wave of invincibility and freedom.
That unchanging, eternally stable, and timeless bliss, which is beyond the senses and transcendental in every way, is being experienced at the surface value of life at one single time simultaneously by all the senses, by every part of the physical body, and by the entire heart, mind, and intellect - all this by the grace and love of Guru Dev. The whole of life, the gross physical body, the subtle body, the transcendental inner phase of life, is throbbing and heaving with ecstatic feeling that is only bliss, just ecstasy and the nearness of Guru Dev.
Outside on the terrace, it is as if the gentle ripples of the lake are nudging the sides and sleeping vegetation to awaken them to enjoy the tender moonlight. And there, on the terrace, the divine illumination of the lotus feet of Guru Dev is giving the power of life to the brilliant, inexpressible, transcendental sun of pure consciousness, to allow its waves to shake the heart of the ignorant disciple, to bring enlightenment and jivan mukti. The disciple is awakening from sleep. He is rising up. His ignorance and doubts are being erased. The fog facing him is lifting and the long journey is being quickly completed; the goal is becoming visible; it is right in front. Reaching it is all that is left. The other shore barely appears, and Guru Dev, the captain of the boat, throws a chain around the docking post to hasten his disciple's arrival.
Great good fortune is needed to be able to experience the unbounded grace of Guru Dev and to continue to drink of that infinite ocean of bliss…
The point being brought out here is the blissfulness experienced in nearness to the true Master. The point to notice is how the Guru, by giving his disciples and other seekers the experience of the different and varied aspects of Brahman strengthens every disciple's progress on the path of evolution and carries him to the pinnacle of perfection. The thing is the same, pure consciousness, but the Guru gives the disciple experiences of it in such a variety of ways that remove every shadow of doubt that could become an obstacle to the disciple's progress.
This is the glory of being near Guru Dev.
***
Maharishi 1955
I have not left the silence of the Himalayas. I am out to expand the silence of the Himalayas into the market place of the modern world. The Himalayan silence is there eternally present at the core of everyone's personality. Once one is in tune with it, one is ever in tune with the silence of the Himalayas. One never misses it. The silence of the Himalayas never leaves one, nor can it afford to leave. Such is the situation.
***
Prayer and Action
MAHARISHI: ”…There is a saying in Sanskrit, so beautiful: Yadyat karma karomi tat tadakhilam shambho tavârâdhanam – “Whatever I am doing – every action, every impulse of my life – is nothing but Thy service, prayer to Thee.” This is the life of a devotee.”
Question: The Bible says: Whatever you do, do it for the glory of God.
MAHARISHI: “That means, the Bible does not give a man authority to act unless he can act on that level where every action will speak for God. That means, the Bible demands from every man to be in God Consciousness before starting to act.
योगस्थः कुरुकर्माणि Yogasthah kuru karmâni… 48th verse of 2nd chapter [of Bhagavad-Gîtâ). That is two verses after the most important verse.
45th verse of 2nd chapter is the central teaching of Bhagavad-Gîtâ. And then, two verses later, the whole philosophy of action: you act while established in the Self, you act while established in the Light of God. And if you are not established in the Light of God, action is not yet for you because the action will be more life-consuming than life-enriching. If one is not established in the Self then one is not established in one’s own full potential, and one is not established on the level where the Nature will support. And therefore one will be not enjoying the action or its fruits… one would be suffering from that level… because of non-ability for fulfilling desires.
And therefore, one doesn’t deserve to be an actor unless one is established in the divine light, in the Light of God. Because being an actor one could only start feeling weak. Therefore, the right of action comes when the Light of God has been gained. That’s it, if we want to do justice to Bible. Or to Gita, for that matter anything!
[It’s] something that should have been the FIRST thing of life – this achievement of divine light, achievement of fulfillment – diving within and meditate, diving within and acting, so that that state of pure consciousness becomes permanent. This thing should have been the FIRST – like the pulling of the arrow is first, and then it is ready to be released. But if “pulling” is not provided then the throw remains ineffective.
That should have been the first step: bring the mind back, and then come out. When this is not accomplished then the whole life is a flop.”
---Rishikesh, 1968
taken from "On the Bhagavad-Gita - a complete guide to practical life"
***
Never think of problems if failure happens. Don't try to learn a lesson from failure. Go ahead, make mistakes. As a runner, never look back, only forward. We draw attention to our success. We are not trying to figure out why we have failed... we do not waste time on what we have not achieved....Maharishi
"Life is the Light of God, the expression of Divinity. It is divine. It is the stream of eternal Being, a flow of existence, intelligence, creativity, purity and bliss.
Life is unity on the basis of the absolute and eternal unity of life"
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
“The ultimate support of Nature is right thinking at the right time. The right thought at the right time.
Only through alignment with Total Natural Law one’s thinking will always be right.
Saturated in the Self – Atma – so that one’s thoughts are Nature’s thoughts.
The physiology gets restructured, aligned to cosmic intelligence.
Life without long, deep programme (Transcendental Meditation) is not life.
Bliss is the fuel that fuels achievement.
Bliss feeds the devatas.
The programme is what we radiate. What we live and radiate is what we give to the world.”
Maharishi, Vlodrop, July 2005
***
Bitter medicine
"One should always speak true and at the same time pleasant. The wise one should then select only those which are beneficial and apply them... As a medicine though bitter cures diseases so true words though appearing unpleasant lead to beneficial results... Those that are simply pleasant are generally injurious as to their effects... The bearers and approvers of Truth both are very rare. Truth speakers also are very difficult to be seen...laudatory sycophancy is found in a great measure in this world... Nobody in the three worlds knows what will be good or what will lead to inauspicious results. "The Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, translated by Swami Vijnanananda, Book V, ch. XI, v.4-7
***
Enjoy your life and be happy. Being happy is of utmost importance. Success in anything is through happiness. More support of nature comes from being happy. Under all circumstances be happy, even if you have to force it a bit to change some long standing habits. Just think of any negativity that comes at you as a raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. You may not always have an ocean of bliss, but think that way anyway and it will help it come. Doubting is not blissful and does not create happiness. Be happy, healthy and let all that love flow through your heart.
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
"Outside is the joy of the drops of water; inside is the joy of the ocean of water. In the inner core of one's personality is that ocean of happiness, ocean of wisdom, ocean of creativity, ocean of peace."
-Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, 1960
***
“We want to grow in good and, therefore, we only bring to mind that which is good.
On whatever aspect we dwell, that comes into our heart. Whatever we dwell on our heart radiates. When is there time to dwell on what is not wanted? We spend time dwelling on the promising features. On whatever aspect we dwell, it comes into our heart.
We have our vision, and we are progressing to celestial. Always find some beautiful thing, always something to appreciate. We bring that value, and that is our process of purification.
Happiness, joy, harmony! We know we are moving in the relative, and the only useful thing is whatever is good.
We rejoice in something beautiful. That is the vision of a knower of reality—whatever good is there that is useful for us. The bad does not come to our mind. Otherwise, we will be swamped by so many wrongs. By bringing good to our mind, we develop the power of good. Wrong brings unwanted influence. Safety first. These are simple things you know.”
Maharishi
March 1971, Mallorca
Science of Being
“If you cultivate within yourself a natural state of kindness, compassion, love, and forgiveness, you will receive a thousand-fold reward from the surroundings. In order to make full use of the surroundings, it is necessary to develop these qualities within yourself to the fullest capacity; these are merely the potentialities that are within you."
***
Maharishi:
"We are born only to bless, not to punish. This you should never forget.
We should always see good things in others - very important. We are not in a position to criticize anyone.
The existence of enemies means for us that our friendliness has not been sufficient enough."
***
"And when the conscious mind hits that level, stirs that level, it's a field of all possibilities. Whatever you have ordered, is spontaneously supplied to you. You only have to channel your order properly so that it reaches the desk of delivery."
"What you have to do is just simply, is just simply channel the order and let it reach the desk of delivery and you have it. This is the modern system of demand and supply. You demand - and supply is automatic. They'll deliver to your home or wherever you say. 'Twelve a clock send my lunch in that garden under the tree there and this and this.’
"Wherever you order, but you have to channel the order properly and that's all. You go beyond space and time, you go to the Absolute level from where the creative process is eternally going on and continuously creating the entire field of the ever-growing universe."
"Such a very beautiful knowledge of the mechanisms of performance lies in transcending and thereby spontaneously creating a situation that whatever the thought, that will get nourished.”
Maharishi
***
Chapter VI
On the description of the Devî’s Vibhutis (powers)
Lord Brahma asks Devi: Art Thou the Brahman?
p. 135
1-10. Brahmâ said :-- When I thus asked with great humility, the Devî Bhâgavatî, the Prime S'akti, She addressed me thus in the following sweet words :-- There is oneness always between me and the Purusa; there is no difference whatsoever at any time between me and the Purusa (Male, the Supreme Self). Who is I, that is Purusa; who is Purusa, that is I. The difference between force and the receptacle of force is due to error. He who knows the subtle difference between us two, is certainly intelligent; he is freed from this bondage of Samsâra; there is no manner of doubt in this. The One Secondless Eternal ever-lasting Brahmâ substance becomes dual at the time of creation. As a lamp, though one, becomes two by virtue of adjuncts; as a face, though one, becomes two, as reflected in a mirror; as one man becomes double by his shadow, we become reflected into many, by virtue of different Antah Karanas (mind, buddhi, and ahankâra) created by Mâyâ. The necessity of creation, again and again, after the Prâkriti Pralayas is due to the fructification of those Karmas of the Jîvas, whose fruits were not enjoyed before the Pralayas ; so when creation again commences, the above said dif-
p. 136
ferences are found to appear; Brahmâ is the material cause of these changes; without Brahmâ as the basis, the existence of Mâyâ is simply impossible. It is therefore that in Mâyâ and Mâyâ's action, Brahmâ is interwoven. For this reason as many differences are found in Mâyâ, so many differences exist in Brahmâ.
The Mâyâ and Brahmâ appear as two and hence all the differences, visible and invisible, have come forth. Only during creation are these differences conceived. When everything melts away, i.e., there comes the Pralaya or general dissolution, then, I am not female, I am not male, nor I am hermaphrodite. I then remain as Brahmâ with Mâyâ latent in it. During the time of creation I am S’rî (wealth), Buddhi (intellect), Dhriti, (fortitude). Smriti (recollection), Sraddhâ (faith), Medhâ (intelligence), Dayâ (mercy), Lajjâ (modesty), Kshudhâ (hunger), Trishnâ (thirst), Kshamâ (forgiveness), Akshamâ (non-forgiving), Kânti (lustre), Sânti (peace), Pipâsâ (thirst), Nidrâ (sleep) Tandrâ (drowsiness), Jarâ (old age), Ajarâ (non old-age), Vidyâ (knowledge), Avidyâ (non-knowledge), Sprihâ (desires), Vânchhâ (desires), S'akti (force), As'akti (non-force), Vasâ (fat), Majjâ (marrow), Tvak (skin), Dristi (sight), Satyâsatya Vâkya (true and untrue words) and it is I that become Parâ, Madhyamâ, Pas'yanti, etc., the innumerable Nâdis (tubular organs of the body, e. g., arteries, veins, intestines, blood vessels, pulses, etc.); there are three koti and a half Nâdis (35 millions of Nadis).
11-13. O Brahmâ! See what substance is there in this Samsâra, that is separate from Me? And what can you imagine with which I am not connected? So know this as certain that I am these all forms. O Creator! Say, is there any such thing, where you will not see my above mentioned positive form? So, in this creation, I am one, and I am many as well, in various forms. Know this as certain that it is I, that assuming the names of all the various Devas, exist in so many forms of S'aktis. It is I that manifest power and wield strength.
14-27. O Brahmâ! I am Gaurî, Brâhmî, Raudrî, Vârâhî, Vaisnavî, S’iva, Vâruni, Kauverî, Nâra Sinhî, and Vâsavî S'aktis. I enter in every substance, in everything of the nature of effect. Making that Purusa the instrument, I do all the actions (rather Purusa is the efficient cause, the immediate agent). I am the coolness in water, the heat in fire, the lustre in the Sun, the cooling rays in the Moon; and thus I manifest my my strength. O Brahmâ! Verily, I tell you this as certain that this universe becomes motionless, if it be abandoned by Me. If I leave S'ankara, he will not be able to kill the Daityas. A very weak man is declared to be as without any strength; he is not said to be without
p. 137
Rudra, or without Visnu, nobody says like this; everyone says, he is without strength, without S'akti. Those who get fallen, tumbled, afraid, quiet, or under one's enemies are called powerless; no one says that this man is Rudraless and so forth. So the creation that you perform, know S’akti, power to be the cause thereof. When you will be endowed with that S’akti, you will be able to create this whole Universe. Hari, Rudra, Indra, Agni, Chandra, Sûrya, Yama, Vis'vakarmâ, Varuna Pavana, and other Devas all are able to do their karmas, when they are united respectively with their S'aktis. This Earth, when united with S’akti, remains fixed and becomes capable to hold all the Jîvas and beings. And if this Earth be devoid of force, She cannot hold an atom even.
Thus Ananta, Kurma and all the other elephants of the eight points of the compass, become able to do their respective works, only by My help (when united with Me, the Force). O Lotus born! If I wish I can drink all the fire and waters today and I can hold wind in check. I do whatever I wish. If I say that I am creating this world then the inconsistency arises thus :-- “When I am everything, then I am being eternal, all this universe, made up of Prapancha, becomes eternal.” (Whereas this universe is not eternal in the sense that it is changing.) If it were said that this universe is different from Me, then My saying that I am everything becomes inconsistent. Thinking thus, do not plunge yourself in the doubt as to the reality and origin and separateness of the non-eternal universe. For what is unreal, how can that come into existence? The unreal substances can never come into existence; as the child of a barren woman, the flowers in the sky are simply absurd. What is real can only be born. In discussing about origin, birth, etc., the appearance and disappearance of real things is called their birth and dissolution. In the cold of earth there exists the previous existence of the jar and this is the cause of the appearance of the jar; the disappearance of the jar exists in the jar; hence this disappearance is the cause of the destruction of the jar. Thus the appearance and disappearance of the causal eternal things are called the Origin and Pralaya. Similarly in discussing on the causal nature, there does not arise an inconsistency in My being everything.
28-48. So there is nothing to fear. In discussing about the reality of effects, this is to be conceived, that today there does not exist here the earth in the form of jar, if it is destroyed, where it has gone? The conclusion is that the earth in the form of jar exists in atoms. O Brahmâ! All substances eternal, existing for a moment only, the void, and the substances of the nature, real and unreal both, all are due to a cause.
p. 138
Ahankâra is born first among them. Thus substances are of seven kinds: Mahat, etc. O Unborn One! Mahattattva first arises from Prakriti; from Mahattattva springs Ahamkâra; and from Ahamkâra arises other substances. Thus, in this order, you go on creating this Universe. O Brahmâ! Now you better go to your respective places, and after creating the Universe, remain there and perform your respective functions ordained by Prârabdha. Take this beautiful great S’akti Mahâ Sarasvatî, full of Rajoguna, and of a smiling nature. This S'akti, wearing white clothes, adorned with divine ornaments and sitting on Varâsana, will always be your playmate. This beautiful woman will always be your boon companion; consider Her as My bibhuti (manifestation of power), and so most worshipful. Never show any sort of disrespect towards Her. Take Her and go immediately to Satyaloka; and from the seed of Mahattattva, create the fourfold beings from these. The subtle bodies (Linga sarîra) and Karmas are remaining mixed up with each other. Separate them, as before, duly, in due time.
Now go on as before and according to Kâla (time), Karma, and Svabhâva (nature), join them with their respective attributes (sounds and other qualities); in other words bestow fruits according to their gunas and Karmas (Prârabdhas), and to the time when these fruits are due.
Visnu is prominent in Sattvaguna and hence superior to You. So You should always respect and worship Him. Whenever any difficulty will come to you, Visnu will come down on earth to fulfil your ends. Janârdan Visnu will sometimes be born in the wombs of birds and animals, be sometimes in the wombs of men and destroy the Dânavas. The highly powerful Mahâ Deva, too, will help you. Now create the Devas and enjoy as you like. The Brâhmanas, Kshattriyas, and Vaisyâs will worship you, with devotion, in various sacrifices, endowed with due sacrificial fees. All the Devas will be always satisfied when my name “Svâhâ” will be uttered in the sacrificial oblations and ceremonies.
S’iva, the incarnate of Tamo guna will be revered and worshipped by all persons in every sacrifice. When the Devas will be frightened by the Daityas, then Vârâhî, Vaisnavî, Gaurî, Nara Simhî, S’achî, S'iva and My other S’aktis will take excellent bodies and destroy your fear. So, O Lotus-born! Be at your ease and do work. You utter and repeat my nine-lettered mantra with Vîja and Dhyân and do your work.
O highly intelligent one! This nine-lettered mantra is the best of all the mantras. You are to keep this mantra, within your heart, for the accomplishment of all your ends.
p. 139
Thus saying to me, Bhagavatî smiled and began to say to Visnu :-- O Visnu! Take this beautiful Mahâ Laks'mî and go. She will always reside within your breast; there is no doubt in this. This all auspicious giving S’akti I give to you for your enjoyment.
You should always shew respect to Her; never show hatred or contempt. For the good of the world, I unite thus Laks'mî and Nârâyan. For your sustenance I create Yajña. You three will act together in harmony unanimously.
You, Brahmâ and S’iva are my three Devas, born of my Gunas. You three will undoubtedly be respected and worshipped by the world.
The stupid man who will find any difference between you three, will go to hell; there is no doubt in this. He who is Hari, is S’iva; He who S’iva is Hari; to make difference between these will lead one to hell. So Brahmâ is one and the same with S’iva and Visnu; there no manner of doubt in this. O Visnu! But there are other differences in their Gunas; I will tell this; listen, as far as meditation of the Supreme Self is concerned you will have Sattva Guna predominant within you; and Rajo Guna and Tamo Guna will be secondary. In various other pursuits and Vikâras (changes) better have Rajo Guna with Laks'mî and always enjoy Her.
49-85. O Lord of Ramâ! I give you Vâkvîja, Kâmavîja, and Mâyâvîja that will lead you to the highest end. Take this Mantra and repeat it and enjoy as you like. O Visnu! By this, the danger of death, caused Kâla, will never come to you. When the creation of this Universe will be completely done I will then destroy this whole thing, moving and non-moving. You all will then be dissolved in Me. You should add pranava this mantra with Kâmavîja leading to Moksa and repeat it always with auspicious motives. O Purusottama! Build your Vaikunthapurî; live there and think of this My Eternal Form and enjoy as you like.
Brahmâ said :-- Saying thus to Vâsudeva, that Higher Prakriti Devî who is all of the three Gunas and yet transcending them, began to address Mahâ Deva, the Deva of the Devas, in sweet words, thus :-- O Sankara! Accept this beautiful Mahâ Kâlî Gaurî, build a new Kailàs'a city and live there happily. Your primary Gunas will be Tamas; Sattva and Rajas will be your secondary Gunas. Have recourse to Rajo and Tamo Gunas while you slay the Asuras and thus wander.
O sinless S’ankara! Have recourse to peaceful Satto Guna, when you reflect on the Supreme Self and practise austerities. You all are for creating, preserving and destroying the Universe and you are all of the three
p. 140
Gunas. There is no such thing in this world as are devoid of these three Gunas. Everything, that is visible, is endowed with the three Gunas, and whatever will be or was before cannot exist without them. Only the Supreme Self is without these Gunas; but He is not visible. O Sankara! I am the Parâ Prakriti; at times I appear with Gunas; and at others I remain without any Gunas. O S’ambhu! I am always of the causal nature; never I am of the nature of effect. When I am causal, I am with Gunas; and when I am before the Highest Purusa, I am, then, without any Gunas on account of my remaining in the state of equilibrium (Sâmyâ vasthâ). Mahattattva, Ahamkâra, and sound, touch, etc., all the Gunas perform the work of Samsâra, day and night, each preceding one being the cause and each subsequent one being the effect; never do they cease in their activities.
From the Reality (Sat vastu) springs Ahamkâra (Avyakta); therefore I am of the nature of causality; again Ahamkâra is embodied with the three Gunas, and so the Pundits call it as an effect of mine. From Ahamkâra arises Mahattattva; this is denominated as Buddhi. So Mahattattva is the effect and Ahamkâra is its cause. From Mahattattva arises again another Ahamkâra; from this second Ahamkâra arise the five Tanmâtrâs or the subtle elements. From these five Tanmâtrâs, the five gross elements arise after a process called Panchîkarana. From the Sâttvika part of the five Tanmâtrâs, arise the five organs of perception; from their Râjasik part, the five organs of action come; from their Panchîkarana, came the five gross elements; from the Sâttvika portion of all the five elements comes mind. Thus sixteen things come into existence. These organs of perception, etc., and other effects together with the Mahâ bhûtas form one Gana, composed of the sixteen categories. The original Purusa is the Supreme Self; He is neither cause nor is He any effect. O S’ambhu! At the beginning of the creation, all the above things are born in the way already indicated. Thus I have described to you, in brief; about the creation. O Devas! Now get up in your aeroplane and go to your respective places and fulfil your respective duties. Whenever you get into any dire distress, then remember Me; I will appear before you. O Devas! You should remember always the Eternal Supreme Self and Me. When you will remember us both, all your actions, will, no doubt, be crowned with success.
Brahmâ said :-- Bhagavatî Durgâ gave us S’aktis, full of Divine beauty and lustre; She gave Mahâ Laksmî to Visnu, Mahâ Kâli to S’iva, and Mahâ Sarasvatî to me and bade good bye to us. Thus given farewell to by the Devî, we three went to another place and were born as males. We thought of the very wonderful nature and influence of the Devî and
p. 141
we got upon our divine aeroplane. When we ascended, we saw there was no Manidvîpa, there was no Devî, there was no ocean of nectar, nothing whatsoever. Save our aeroplane, we did not see anything. We then got into our wide aeroplane and reached there where Visnu killed the two indomitable Daityas, in the great ocean, where I was born from the lotus.
Thus ends the Sixth Chapter of the Third Skandha on the description of the Devî's Vibhutis (powers) in the Mahâpurânam S’rîmad Devî Bhâgavatam of 18,000 verses by Maharsî Veda Vyâs.
Book 3, ch. 6 Srimad Devi Bhagavatam
***
36. Where speaking out the truth causes injury and the loss of lives, that truth is no truth at all; moreover, even untruth, when tempered with mercy for the welfare of others, is recognised as truth. Really speaking, whatever
leads to the welfare of all the beings in this world, that is truth; and every thing else is not truth.
Book 3, ch. 11, v. 36 Srimad Devi Bhagavatam
***
Why didn't yagya prevent disaster falling on Arjuna and his brothers?
"... the Pândavas performed the Râjasûya Yajña, the king of sacrifices, and, on the completion whereof, the excellent Daksinâs were paid to the Brâhmins and others.
11. In that Yajña the highly intelligent S’rî Krisna Himself, the Lord of the Yâdavas was present, as well as many other Brâhmanas, like Bhâradvâja and other fully enightened souls.
12. But within three months after completing the sacrifice, the Pândavas suffered extreme hardships and had to live, with extreme difficulty, as exiles in the forest.
13. Consider the insult shown towards Draupadî, the Pândava's defeat in the play of gambling, their going away to dwell in the forest; these hardships were borne by the Pândavas. What rewards did then the Pândavas derive from the Râjasûya Yajña?
14-15. All the high-souled Pândavas had to work as slaves of Virâta; and Draupadî, the best of women, was very much troubled and insulted by Kichaka. When all these occurred, any one can easily ask where were the ashirvâdas of the pure souled Brâhmanas? Also what result did they derive from their unflinching devotion towards S’rî Krisna when they were involved in the above critical state?
16. No one protected Draupadî, the chaste and the best, the daughter of Drupada, when she was drawn by her hair on her head into the hall of assembly where gambling was being played?
17. O king! How could all these happen in a place where S’rî Bhagavân Kesava Himself and the high souled Yudhisthîra were present? If one argues, one would conclude “there must have been something wrong in that Yajña.”
18. If you say that nothing wrong happened in the Yajña, all these were caused by Fate; then it comes to this :-- that the Vedic mantras, Âgamas and the other Vedic rites are all fruitless.
p. 165
19. If it be argued that though the Vedic mantras are powerful enough to bear fruits, yet whatever is predestined to come to pass, will surely pass, then the proposition resolves into this :-- that all the means, expedients, and appliances lead to meaningless conclusions.
20. Then the Âgamas, the Vedas merely recommend a vidhi or precept by stating the good arising from its proper observance and the evils arising from its omission and also by adducing historical instances as its support; in other words, they are powerless as far as bearing fruits is concerned; all the acts are meaningless, asceticism to attain Heaven comes as useless and the peculiar duties of caste are fruitless. O king! This view is exceedingly culpable; it is never fit for acceptance by the highsouled persons.
21. O King! If what is laid by God in the womb of futurity (a state of things preordained by God in which it is sure to take place in the fullness of time), be taken as the first-hand proof, then all the other proofs are rendered null and void. Therefore Fate and human exertion both are to be undoubtedly taken into account to ensure success.
22. Human exertions being applied, if the results come otherwise, the wise Pundits would infer that some defects, omissions or imperfections crept into the work.
23. All the Pundits, very learned and instituters of sacrifices have classed Karmas under different headings according as the agents, mantras, and articles employed in the worship vary.
24. Once on an occasion Vis’varûpa, ordained as a Guru by Indra (in a Yajña) (intentionally) did things contrary so as to benefit the Daityas, who belonged to his mother's side.
25. Vis’varûpa uttered repeatedly the mantrams beneficial to the gods, while they were present; and, during their absence, prayed heartily for the welfare of the Daityas; and, in the long run, protected the Daityas.
26. On seeing the Asuras gaining strength, Indra, the Lord of the Devas, became very much enraged and instantly cut off Vis’varûpa's head by his thunderbolt.
27. O King! This is then the instance where the contrary fruits were borne out by the agent employed in performing the Yajña; there is no doubt in this. This is not possible in the other cases.
28. See, again, the king of Pânchâla performed his sacrifice to get a son to kill Drona, the son of Bhâradvâja; and though he did this out of angry motives, still Dhristadyumna was born out of fire; and Draupadî sprang out of the altar.
p. 166
29. Again, in days of yore, Das’aratha, the king of Kosala, was sonless; and he instituted a sacrifice to get one son; and lo! be got four sons.
30. Therefore O King! If the Yajña be performed according to proper rules and regulations, it yields fruits in all respects; again if it be done unrighteously, without any regard for the rules, etc., it yields results just the contrary; there is no doubt in this.
31-32. Therefore, there must have been some defects in the Yajña of the Pândavas; hence contrary effects ensued, and therefore the truthful king Yudhisthîra and his powerful brothers and the chaste Draupadî were all defeated in the play at dice.
33. It might be that the materials were not of a good stamp; they were all earned by killing the kings, good many in number, and earned thus unrighteously; or it might happen that the Pândavas did their Yajña with too much egoism. However, this is certain that there had crept in some defects in their actions.
Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, Book 3, ch. 12, v. 10-33
***
Even the Satyuga is full of jealousy and anger
"1. Vyâsa said :-- O best of kings! There is no need of dwelling at length on this point; suffice to say, that in this world, are found persons very rare that are religious, and free from egoism, jealousy, anger, etc.
2. O king of kings! Even in the Satya Yuga, the Golden age, this world, moving and unmoving, was covered with feelings of jealousy and anger. What to say in this Kali Yuga (Dark Age)! (There is no wonder that this world would be full of these vicious things.)
3. O best of kings! When the Devas are deceitful, jealous, and filled with feelings of anger, what is to be said with human beings and other lower creations!
4. O Lord of the Earth! It is natural, that injury be inflicted on those persons that commit injury; but when peaceful persons, void of any enmity, are injured, that is certainly an act wicked and mischievous.
5. Whenever, any devout ascetic, calm and quiet, is engaged in prayer and meditation, and silent muttering of one's mantrams, the king of the Immortals throws hindrance in his asceticism. (This is certainly a mischievous act.)
6. (Holy, unholy and mixed persons exist in all the yugas). To those that are holy, all the yugas are the Satya yuga; to the unholy ones always it is the Kali yuga (Dark age); and to the mixed ones, always it is Tretâ and Dvâpara.
7. You will very seldom find a few persons, following really the True Religion; otherwise, you would have found all the persons in the different yugas religious, appropriate to those yugas.
Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, Book 4, ch. 5, v. 1-7
***
The demons appeal to Devi
"33. Vyâsa said :-- Thus saying, the knower of the highest knowledge, Prahlâda, the devotee of Visnu, began to sing hymns with folded hands in praise of the Goddess, the Upholdress of the Universe.
34. I bow down to Thee, the incarnate of the mantra “Hrîm” the Refuge of all, and within Whom this whole Universe, moving and unmoving, is appearing untruly as a snake is mistaken for a garland of flowers.
p. 306
35. O Goddess! All these Universes, moving and unmoving, have sprung from Thee; Brahmâ, Visnu and others are Creators, Preservers in name only; Thou hast created them all.
36. O Mahâmâyâ! You are the Divine Mother of all! When You have created the Asuras and the Suras, how can you then see any difference between the Devas and the Daityas?
37. As a Mother makes no distinction between her good sons and bad sons, so You are not to make any difference between us and the Devas; this is our prayer to you.
38. O Goddess! You have been sung in all the Purânas as the World Mother; therefore, O Mother! We are your sons just as the Devas are.
39. O Mother! As they have got their interests, so we too have got our interests; therefore there is no difference between he Daityas and the Devas. Therefore if anyone makes any difference, it is due to the subtle error.
40. O Goddess! As we are attached to wealth, wives, and other pleasures of the senses, so the gods are; O Goddess! How then can any difference exist between them and us.
41. O Mother! They are the sons of Maharsi Kas’yapa; we also are his sons; Therefore you cannot have partiality for them before us.
42. O World Mother! In You no such difference is visible anywhere. Therefore do You here preserve equality amongst us both.
43. The Suras and Asuras all have sprung from the permutations and combinations of the 3 qualities! Then how the Devas being embodied can possess more qualities than us.
44. Every embodied soul possesses always cupidity, anger, covetousness; how then can one expect to remain without any quarrels with others.
45. We think that it is all sport with You to see our opinions different, rather contradictory, and it is You who got us involved in quarrels with each other and it is Your pleasure to witness how we fight against each other.
46. Sinless one! O Châmunde! Were You not so fond to see our fight, how then, we being brothers are at war against each other. Certainly it is Your Divine Sport.
47. O Goddess! I know what is religion, I know who is Indra. It is the very idea to enjoy these sensual pleasures that is the only cause of our incessant quarrels.
p. 307
48. O Mother! You are the Sole Ruler of this Samsâra; no sensible man can carry out the words of a man who yearns for something. (i.e., O Mother, You are the only one that is desireless; so we can obey your words).
49. O Mother! Once the Devas and the Asuras conjointly churned the ocean. At that time Visnu, on the plea of distributing the jewel, and the ambrosial nectar, incurred quarrels amongst them.
50. O Mother! You have made him the Preserver and Controller of the Universe and the Spiritual Guide of the world. And it was He who took away the Goddess Laksmî, the beautiful lady amongst the Deva women.
51. Indra, the Lord of the Gods, took the elephant named Airâvat, the flower Pârijât, the Heavenly Cow yielding all desires, and the horse Uchchais’ravâ. Thus, through the desires and devices of Visnu, they got the excellent things.
52. O! What a wonder is this that the Devas were considered holy persons, after they had committed such unholy acts; no doubt the Devas had done a very heinous crime. O Goddess! You can judge Yourself what is the just and unjust thing in this case.
53. What is Religion? And where is Religion? And what are the acts done by a religious man? What is uprightness, justice, and purity? You better examine which party has observed virtue? Who has shown uprightness, justice and parity? To whom victory and defeat are due? You are the only one capable to judge all these things.
54-55. Alas! Whom to tell all the conclusions arrived at in the Mimâmsakas. If any one considers, one will find the world is the field of dissensions and quarrels; the argumentators look to the logical reasoning only; followers of the Vedas look to the rules and regulations only; these so called men of gross ideas they acknowledge that this world is created and preserved by the One only, and yet they quarrel amongst each other.
56-57. If there be One and only One Lord of this wide infinite Samsâra, then why would there be differences and quarrels amongst each other? Why is there not seen any agreement in opinion and why do the S’âstras differ and why are there so many differences in the opinions held by the knowers of the Vedas.
58. O Goddess! This whole Universe, moving and unmoving is selfish; hence arise so many differences between several opinions. There was no one unselfish in this world and there would be no unselfish persons born hereafter.
p. 308
59-64. Look! The Moon stole away perforce knowingly the wife of Brihaspatî; Indra, knowing what is religion stole away the wife of Gautama; Brihaspatî enjoyed forcibly the wife of his younger; and also he outraged his elder brother’s wife in her pregnant state and cursed the boy in the womb and
made him blind. What more to say than Visnu, all full of Sâttvic qualities, severed perforce the head of Râhu. O Mother! Look to the case of my grandson Bali who used to pay due respects to all, who was the foremost amongst the virtuous, observer of rigorous truth, performer of sacrifices, liberal, peaceful, all-knowing. The pretender Hari, taking the form of a dwarf in his Vâmana incarnation, deceived Bali and took away all his kingdoms. Alas! Still the intelligent good persons reckon the Deva Visnu as the preserver of Religion. What a wonder! Those who are flatterers become victorious in this world; and defeat come to those that speak of Dharma.
65. O Goddess! You are the Mother of all the worlds; do whatever You like. But You should know that the Demons are all under Your protection; kill or save them as You like.
66. The Devî said :-- O Demons! Leave you all the anger arising from this warfare and go without any fear to Pâtâla and live there at your ease and happiness.
67. Better now wait on Time; whether you will get auspicious or inauspicious fruits for your deeds. Know whoever is desireless and unattached, to him happiness is always and everywhere.
68. Whose mind is avaricious, He does not get peace and happiness, even if he acquires the Trilokî. Even, in the golden age, avaricious persons did not get happiness, though they acquired the fruits of their actions.
69. Therefore you get yourselves freed of your sins and obey My order and leave the earth and go down to the Pâtâla.
70. Vyâsa said :-- On hearing the Devî’s words, the Demons obeyed and bowing at Her feet and preserved by Her, went to Pâtâla.
71. Then the Devî disappeared; and the Devas went away to their own homes. Thus the Devas and the Daityas, abandoning their feelings of enmity towards each other, lived in peace.
O King! He who hears this fact, gets himself freed from all sorts of calamities and reaches the Highest Peace.
Here ends the Fifteenth Chapter in the Fourth Book of S’rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, the Mahâ Purânam of 18,000 verses, on the truce between the Daityas and Devas and on their departures with peace, by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.
Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, Book 4, ch. 15, v. 33-71
***
Lord Vishnu is not independent
33-34. Visnu said :-- I am not independent in these matters; why I? Brahmâ Mahes’a, Indra, Agni, Yama, Visvakarmâ, the Sun and Varuna and other Devas, nobody is independent. This whole universe, moving and
p. 317
unmoving is existing under the control of the Yoga Mâyâ; and from Brahmâ up to the clot of grass, all are strung into the thread of Her Three qualities.
35. O One of good vows! Whatever that Yoga Mâyâ, the Supreme Goddess, Who is All will, Whose mouth is inward, Who does good at all times, what She wills She does that at any time. You should all know that we are entirely under Her control.
36-41. You better think that were I independent, what for would I have stayed in the great ocean, incarnating in the Fish and Tortoise Bodies! O Brâhmin! What name or pleasure is there in enjoyment in the body of lower animals! What holy merit or any other reward may I expect from being born in the wombs of lower animals? What is the reason that I assume the body of a Boar? or of a Man-Lion? or of a Dwarf? Why was I born as the son of Jamadagni. Especially why did I, being born of that highsouled Brâhman Jamadagni, and being the best of the Brâhmins, do the most atrocious act like that of a heartless brute and fill up the lakes with their blood. Alas! I killed the Ksatriyas mercilessly; to say nothing more than that I killed the sons that were then in the wombs. Were I independent, what for I would have done these horrible and cruel deeds! O Lord of the Devas! See again. In my Râma incarnation I roamed on foot, helpless and without any provision, in the fearful Dandaka forest unfrequented by anybody, wearing clotted hair, bark, rags, like a man who feels no shame, and behaved like a hunter and killed many animals.
42-44. Being under the delusion of Mâyâ, I could not make out the real nature of the golden deer; consequently leaving Janakî in the thatched cottage, I went out pursuing the deer. Though repeatedly warned by me not to leave the place, Laksmana was moved by the qualities of Prakriti, forsook her and went out on my search.
45. Then the hypocrite Râvana, the king of the Râksasas, under the garb of a beggar; stole away by force the daughter of Janaka, who had become very lean on account of sorrows.
46. I was very much distressed owing to the separation from my dear wife and roamed about weeping sorely in forest and formed friendship with Sugrîva, under the influence of the circumstances.
47. It was an act of gross injustice on my part to kill Bâlî, the king of the monkeys. I freed him from his curse; afterwards, aided by the monkeys, I had to go to Lankâ.
48. When my younger Laksmana and myself were both enchained under the chain of the serpents, Nâgapâs’a, and were senseless, the monkeys all were astonished.
p. 318
49. Then Garuda came and freed us the two brothers, from those Nâgapâs’as! I considered then what adverse inauspicious circumstances Fate sometimes ordains on our lot.
50. I lost my kingdom, lived in the forest, my father died, Janakî was stolen and I had to suffer extreme troubles in very deadly battles; I could not know what worse fate still awaited for us?
51. O Suras! What more calamity can you expect to befall any person than that I was from the very first deprived of my kingdoms and wealth, and had to go to the forest with the princess Sîtâ dwelling in and taking shelter in a dense forest!
52. At the time of my going to the forest my father did not give a single penny; penniless and helpless I had to get out of Ayodhyâ on foot.
53. I was compelled to leave my Ksattriya Dharma and take up the avocation of a hunter and thus to spend fourteen years in forest.
54. After that, under the benign influence of Fate, I was able to kill that Asura Râvana and got the victory in the battle and was able to bring back dear Sîtâ to Ayodhyâ.
55. There I succeeded in becoming the ruler of the kingdom Kos’ala with its subjects and got the full kingdom and enjoyed for a few years the pleasures of the world.
56-57. The stealing away of Sîtâ took place at the first outset; next I got my kingdom; then the subjects began to circulate the bad name regarding Janakî; and I being afraid of that, deported her into exile in the forest. At that time I had to suffer again extreme pain and agony due to the separation from my wife. Then the daughter of the Goddess Earth penetrated into the Earth and got down to the Pâtâla.
58. O Devas! When I had to depend on Fate and to suffer so many troubles incessantly, where else can you dare to say that an independent man exists.
59. Afterwards under the influence of Time, I had to go to Heaven with my brothers. Let all this point to what it may, the intelligent learned people can say what an amount of mishaps takes place to one who is dependent!
60. O One born from the Lotus! You hear my word; I am in every way dependent; why I? Rudra, You and all those Suras are fully dependent.
Here ends the Eighteenth Chapter of the Fourth Book of the Mahâ Purânam S’rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam of 18,000 verses by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa on the Devî Earth’s going to the Heavens.
Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, Boook 4, ch. 18, v. 33-60
***
THE FIFTH BOOK
Chapter VIII
On the description of the origin and the form of the Devî
p. 376
1-4. Vyâsa said :-- Soon the Devas reached Vaikuntha, protected by Visnu; they at once began to look at the exquisite indescribable beauty of the place. At intervals they saw nice lovely divine houses, shining and appearing very splendid; pools and lakes were seen in front of them beautified with Kalhâra lotus flowers. They began to see, at other places, rivers flowing; swans, cranes, Chakravâkas and other aquatic birds were swimming there easily and warbling lovely sounds. At other places again, beautiful gardens came to their sight adorned exquisitely by Champaka, As'oka Mandâra, Bakula, Âmrâtaka, Tilaka, Kuruvaka and Mallikâ and various other flower trees, the cuckoos were seen there cooing melodiously, bees humming gently and peacocks dancing beautifully.
5-6. In the centre was situated the golden palace of Hari, towering to heavens, the rooms and quadrangles were all charming; at places, they were bedecked with gems and jewels and adorned with various paintings. There was the Divine Seat in the centre, composed wholly of gems and jewels; and Visnu was occupying this place. There were Visnu's Pârisadas or attendants, Sunanda, Nandana, and others; they were so much devoted to their master that their hearts never become attached to any other thing; so they were devotedly singing His praises and chanting His hymns with undivided attention.
7-10. There were dancing the Apsarâs (celestial nymphs) and the Devas, Gandarbhas, and Kinnaras were singing in melodious tunes. Those who love the chanting of the Vedas, such calm-tempered Munis were reciting the Vedic Sûktas and thus highly extolled Him. The two lovely gate-keepers Jaya and Vijaya were waiting at the entrance gate with golden sticks in their hands; the Devas coming nigh the city of Visnu caught sight of them and said :-- “Any of you may go and inform Visnu that Brahmâ, Rudra, and the whole host of gods are waiting at His door to see Him.”
11. Vyâsa said :-- O king! Hearing their words, Vijaya went away at once to Visnu; and, saluting Him, informed Him of the arrival of the Devas.
12-13. Vijaya said :-- O Lord! Thou destroyest the enemies of the gods; hence Thou art the most worshipped of them. O Lord of Ramâ! The whole hosts of gods have come and are waiting at Thy door, O Bibhu!
p. 377
Brahmâ, Rudra, Indra, Varuna, Fire and Yama and other gods, anxious to see Thee, are all praising Thee by proper hymns.
14-32. Vyâsa said :-- Hearing Vijaya's words, Visnu, the Lord of Ramâ became very anxious and soon went out of his room to see the Devas. Hari came up to them and seeing the Devas waiting at the doors very morose and tired, cheered them up by casting a favourable glance full affection and love. The gods bowed down and praised hymns to Jagannâtha the Deva of the Devas, the enemy of the Daityas and revealed in the Vedas. O Deva of the Devas! Thou art the Creator, Preserver and the Destroyer of the worlds; Thou art the ocean of mercy and the sole refuge of this Universe; O Lord! We have come to Thee as our Great Refuge; therefore dost Thou save us from the present difficulty. Thus praised by the gods, Visnu said :-- O Immortals! Take your respective seats and speak how are you all? Why have you all in a body come here? Why are you so much depressed and worn out with cares? Why do you look so melancholy? Say soon for what purpose you with Brahmâ and Rudra have come here. The Devas said :-- “O Lord! The Asura Mahisa is very cruel and wicked; always addicted to vicious acts; now that most sinful Dânava has become very much puffed up with pride and is tormenting us always. What more shall we say than this, he is appropriating to himself the share of the Yajñas performed by the Brâhmins; we are therefore, terror-stricken and are wandering in mountains and fastnesses. O Destroyer of Madhu! He has become unconquerable due to his being granted the boon; considering, therefore, the gravity of our situation we have taken refuge unto Thee. O Krisna! Thou art acquainted with all the tricks and Mâyâ of the Daityas; therefore Thou art capable to kill them. Therefore Thou alone art able to deliver us from the present difficulty; be pleased, therefore; to Devîse means for that purpose. The Creator Brahmâ has granted him this boon that the demon could not killed by any man; therefore we are asking you where can we get a female who will be able to kill that hypocrite in battle. Mahisa has turned out very wicked on the strength of that boon; say, therefore, who amongst Umâ, Laksmî, S'achî, or Vidyâ or any other woman will be able to kill him. Therefore, O Gracious One to faithful worshippers and attendants! Thou art the Preserver of this world; now Devîse specially the cause of his death and carry out the purpose of the gods.” Vyâsa said :-- O king! Visnu on hearing their words, spoke smiling “We fought before; but this Asura could not at that time be killed. Hence if some beautiful female Deity be now created out of the collective energy and form of the S'aktis of each of the Devas, then that Lady would be able easily to destroy that Demon
p. 378
by sheer force. The Lady Deity then sprung from the collective energy of ours, would at once be able to destroy that Mahisa, elated on his getting the power, though he is skilled in hundreds of Mâyâs (magics). Therefore ask ye now all, with your wives respectively, boons from that portion which resides in you all in the form of Fiery Energy, that the collected energy thus manifested may assume the form of a Lady. We will then offer unto Her, all the Divine weapons, the trident, etc., that belong to us. That Deity, then, full of energy and with all the weapons in Her hands would kill that wicked Demon, vicious and swelled with vanity.”
33-46. Vyâsa said :-- On Visnu, the Lord of the Devas, saying thus, came out spontaneously, at once, of the face of Brahmâ, the brilliant fiery energy, very difficult to conceive. That energy looked red like gems and pearls, hot, at the same time, a little cool, having a beautiful form, and encircled by a halo of light. O King! The high-souled Hari and Hara, of mighty valor, were astonished to see this Fire, emitted from Brahmâ. Next came out of the body of S'ankara, His fiery spirit, quite in abundance and very wonderful to behold; it was silvery white, terrible, unbearable, and incapable of being seen even with difficulty. It extended like a mountain and looked horrible as if the incarnation of the Tamo Guna like another Tamo Guna (S'iva is the incarnation of Tamo Guna that destroys everything). It was very surprising to the Devas and very fearful to the Daityas. Next a dazzling light of blue colour emanated from the body of Visnu. The light that came out of the body of Indra was hardly bearable, of a beautiful variegated colour, and comprised in itself the three qualities. Thus masses of lights came out respectively from Kuvera, Yama, Fire and Varuna. The other Devas, too, gave their shares of fiery lights, very lustrous and splendid. Then these all united into a great Mass of Fire and Light. Like another Himalayan mountain shone full their lustrous Divine light; Visnu and the other Devas were all extremely surprised to see this. While the Devas were thus looking steadfastly on that Fire, an exquisitely handsome Lady was born out of it, causing excitement and wonder to all. This Lady was Mahâ Laksmî; composed of the three qualities of the three colours, beautiful, and fascinating to the universe. Her face was white, eyes were black, her lips were red and the palms of her hands were copper-red. She was adorned with divine ornaments. The Goddess was now manifest with eighteen hands, though She had a thousand hands (in Her unmanifested state). Now She became manifest out of the mass of fire, for the destruction of the Asuras.
p. 379
47-52. Janamejaya said :-- O Best of the Munis! O Krisna! You are highly fortunate and you are all-knowing. Kindly describe, in detail the birth of Her body. O Deva! Please say whether the energies of all the gods united into one or remained separate? Whether Her body and Her limbs were all luminous. Was it that Her face, nose, eyes, etc., and all other parts of Her body were created out of the different fires respectively or whether was it that those limbs were fashioned when the different fires blended into one huge mass? Describe, in detail, the origin of the body and the several limbs thereof; also inform me the limbs that were produced out of the corresponding Deva's fiery part; as well tell me the several ornaments and several weapons given by the several Devas respectively. I am very desirous to hear all these from your lotus-like mouth. O Brahmân! Hearing from your lotus-like mouth the life and doings of Mahâ Laksmî, the sweet juice as they are, I am as yet not satiated (and am desirous to hear more).
53. Sûta said :-- Veda Vyâsa, the son of Satyavatî, hearing his words addressed him in the following sweet words :--
54. “O Best of Kuras! Very fortunate you are. I will describe in detail, to the best of my understanding, the origin of Her body.
55. Even Brahmâ, Visnu, Mahes'a and Indra are never competent enough to describe Her form properly.
56. As I already told you that She sprung at the instant the word was spoken, how then can I ascertain the form or likeness of the Devî.
57. She is constant, She is always existent; though She is one, yet She assumes different forms for the fulfilment of the Deva's ends, whenever their positions become serious.
58-59. Though the actor is one, yet for the entertainment of the spectators, he assumes different forms in the stage, so the Nirgunâ Devî, though formless, assumes in Her pastime, many different forms of Sâttvic, Râjasic or Tâmasic qualities, to fulfill the Deva's purposes.
60. There are various names given to Her, according as the works done by Her vary immensely in their natures, just as the meanings of one root vary, some being principal and some secondary, according to the meanings and objects they convey.
61. O King! I will now describe to you as far as my knowledge goes, the Excellent Form that came out of that mass of Celestial Light.
p. 380
62. Her grand beautiful white lotus-like face was created out of the fiery energy of S'ankara.
63. Her glossy black beautiful hairs of the head, overhanging to the knees, were formed out of the light of Yama; these all came to a fine pointed end.
64. Her three eyes came out of the energy of Fire; the pupils of those eyes were of a black colour; the middle parts were of a white colour and the ends were red.
65. The two eyebrows of the Devî were black and came out of the spirit of Sandhyâ (twilights); they were nicely curved and were looking spirited, like the bow of the Cupid and they were shedding, as it were, cooling rays.
66. From the light of Vâyu (air), Her two ears were created; they were not very long, nor very short, beautiful like the swinging seat (rocking chair) of the God of Love.
67. Her nose was fashioned out of the fire of Kuvera, the Lord of wealth; it looked like the til flower, glassy and exquisitely charming.
68. O King! Her pointed rows of glossy and brilliant teeth, looking like gems, came out of the energy of Daksa; they looked like the Kunda flowers.
69. Her lower lip was deep red and it came out of the fire of Aruna (the charioteer of the Sun); Her beautiful upper lip came out of the energy of Kârtika.
70. Her eighteen hands came out of the Tejas of Visnu and Her red fingers came out of the Tejas of the Vasus.
71. Her breasts came out of the energy of Soma and Her middle (navel) with three folds was created out of the spirit of Indra.
72. Her thighs and legs were from Varuna and Her spacious loins came out from Earth.
73-74. O King! Thus from the various Tejas, contributed by the Devas, that Heavenly Lady came out. Her body and the several parts thereof were beautiful; Her form was incomparably graceful and the voice was exquisitely sonorous and lovely. The Devas, oppressed by Mahisâsura, became overpowered with joy seeing this well decorated Devî, having beautiful eyes and teeth, and charming in all respects.”
p. 381
75. Visnu then addressed all the Devas to give all their auspicious ornaments and weapons, He said :-- “O Devas! Better give, all you the various arms and weapons, endowed with strength, created out of your own weapons and give them all today to the Devî.”
Here ends the Eighth Chapter of the Fifth Skandha on the description of the origin and the form of the Devî in S'rîmad Devî Bhâgavatam, the Mahâ Purânam, of 18,000 verses by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.
Srimad Devi Bhagawatam, Book 5, ch. 8, v. 1-76
*
THE SIXTH BOOK
Chapter XI
Y
On the ascertainment of Dharma
p. 518
1-10. Janamejaya said :-- “O King of the Brâhmanas! You said that Râma and Krisna took their incarnations to relieve the burden of earth. One great doubt arises in my mind on this point. At the end of the Dvâpara Yuga, the Earth, burdened and oppressed very much, assumed, in anguish, the form of a cow and took refuge under Brahmâ. Brahmâ, then, went with the Earth to Visnu, the Lord of Laksmî, and thus prayed, “O Bibhu! Let You, with all the other gods, incarnate soon on earth at the house of Vâsudeva to relieve the Earth of Her load, as well as to protect the righteous.” When Brahmâ thus prayed, the Bhagavân Visnu incarnated as the son of Devakî, along with Balarâma to lessen the burden of the Earth. And, in fact, he relieved, to a certain extent, the Earth by killing many vicious persons and many wicked and irreligious Kings. But, along with that, Bhîsma, Drona, Virâta, Drupada, Somâdatta, and Karna, the son of the Sun were killed. But, See! that those who plundered afterwards His riches, and stole away the wives of Hari, those crores of Âbhîras, S’akas, Mlechchas, and Nisâdas and other vicious people remained alive; and how could it, then, be said that the Earth was relieved when Krisna did not kill those people! O Fortunate One! When I see all the people in this Kâlî Yuga addicted to sinful acts, this great doubt is not going out of my mind (how the Earth had been relieved of Her load).
11-14. Vyâsa said :-- O King! As the Yuga changes, so the people changes in course of time. Nothing can alter its course, for this is caused by the Yuga Dharma (the Dharma peculiar to each Yuga). Therefore if all the subjects that are considered wicked and vicious according to the law of the Yuga Dharma, then this creation would be destroyed; hence Krisna killed only those Dânavas and vicious Ksattriyas that were really the burden of Earth. O King! The persons that are devoted to religion take their births in the Satya Yuga; those that are fond of religion and wealth they become manifest in the Tretâ Yuga; those that like Dharma (religion), Artha (wealth) and
p. 519
Kama (desires), they are born in the Dvâpara Yuga, and those that dote on wealth and lust, they are seen in the Kâlî Yuga. O King! Know this as certain that these characteristics, peculiar to each Yuga, never vary; and know this too, that Time, the Lord of Dharma and Adharma, is always present.
15-18. The King said :-- “O Intelligent One! Where are those pious persons now that were born as high-souled religious persons in the Satya Yuga; where are those Munis now who were devoted to charity in the Tretâ or Dvâpara Yuga? Again where will go these shameless and merciless persons, that are being seen now in this Kâlî Yuga, these vicious creatures that revile their own Gurus? O Highly Intelligent One! I am very eager to know how these religious matters are brought to a decision and settlement; kindly describe to me in detail all these secret truths.”
19-30. Vyâsa said :-- O King! Persons, born in the Satya Yuga, that perform acts of merit, go to the Deva Loka. O King! The Brâhmins, Ksattriyas, Vais’yas and S’ûdras, if they remain in their own spheres and if they be devoted to religious acts, go to their respective spheres, earned by their meritorious deeds. By virtue of truth, mercy, charity, going to one’s own wives, not injuring animals, and having no jealousy and showing mercy equally towards all, by practising these universal forms of religion, even the lowest castes, e.g., washermen and others all go to the Paradise. So in the Tretâ and Dvâpara Yugas men go to Heaven by virtue of their merits, earned in practising their own Dharma; but in this Kâlî Yuga persons addicted to vicious acts go to terrible hells and remain there till the end of the Kâlî Yuga when they will be again born in this earth. O King! When the Satya Yuga begins and the Kâlî Yuga ends, at this junction time, the virtuous highsouled persons descend from Heaven and are born on this earth; and when the Kâlî begins and the Dvâpara ends, the vicious souls come on the earth again from their hells. O King! Know this as the course of Time; it never becomes otherwise. See, then, that the Kâlî Yuga tends to do vicious things and the people, therefore, become vicious. At times, the birth of beings takes place otherwise than the laws of Yugas, out of the strange combinations of Fate (i.e., good persons are seen in the Kâlî and vicious persons are seen in the Satya). For this reason those that do meritorious acts in the Kâlî Yuga are born as men in the Dvâpara; so the Dvâpara good persons take their births as men in the Tretâ; and the Tretâ good persons are born as men in the Satya Yuga. Again those who are vicious in the Satya Yuga become persons of the Kâlî Yuga. The Jîvas suffer miseries on account of their own bad Karmas; they again suffer more miseries
p. 520
by doing over and over again those bad Karmas by virtue of the Yuga Dharma.
31. Janamejaya said :-- “O Bhagavân! Describe particularly the details of the Yuga Dharma. I am now very desirous to hear which Dharma is for which Yuga?”
32-54. Vyâsa said :-- O King! I will now show to you by example the influence of the religion peculiar to each Yuga; hear it attentively. O King! The hearts even of saints are quite disturbed by the Yuga Dharma. See! Your father was a religious and high-souled monarch; still the wicked Kâlî defiled his mind and prompted him to do an act very insulting to a Brâhmana. Otherwise why would he, being a renowned prince amongst the Ksattriyas and a descendant of Yayâti, thus go and encircle a snake round the throat of an ascetic Brâhmin? Therefore, O King! All actions are being influenced by the Yuga Dharma. The Pundits, also recognise this. If you try your best to perform any religious act, even then the Yuga Dharma would prevail, yet you would be able to perform to a certain extent, a part of your intention. O King! In the Satya Yuga, the Brâhmins were versed in the Vedas, always devoted to worship the Highest Force, with an ardent desire to see the Devî; they were devoted to Gâyatrî with Pranava, devoted to the meditation of Gâyatrî, always reciting silently Gâyatrî, and the Mâyâvîja Mantram, the chief mantram. In every village, the Brâhmins were very eager to erect temples of the Devî Mahâ Mâyâ Ambikâ and were truthful, merciful and pure and devoted to their own respective works. The Ksattriyas, skilled in the science of the highest knowledge, were ever engaged in doing things ordained by the Vedas and were always intent in protecting well their subjects. The Vais’yas did their cultivation and trade and the S’ûdras always served the other three castes. Thus, in the Satya Yuga, all the Varnas (castes) were devoted to the worship of the Devî Ambikâ, the Highest S’akti; but in the Tretâ Yuga, the observance of the religion declined a little and in the Dvâpara, it declined very much. O Ornament of Indra! Those who were Râksasas before, they become the Brâhmins of the Kâlî Yuga; they are the flowers of atheists, deceptors of men, untruthful, without any Vedas, devoid of the Vedic practices, arrogant, cunning, egoistic, and capable only to serve the S’ûdras. Some of them try to find fault with the Sanâtan Dharma and are the promulgators of various other creeds, wicked, fallen from their religion and given to much talking. O King! As Kâlî gets stronger, so the true religion declines and ultimately dies; and, in that proportion, the Ksattriyas, Vais’yas and S’ûdras are also devoid of their religion. When Kâlî will be in full swing, the Ksattriyas, Vais’yas and S’ûdras will all be untruthful, vicious; the Brâhmins will act like S’ûdras and will accept other’s gifts. O King! The women in the
p. 521
Kâlî Yuga would be very passionate, avaricious and ignorant. They would be very powerful and insolent, wilful, vicious and untruthful and so would be a source of pain to the society. They would think themselves vainly religious and learned and would be always ready to impart religious instructions and deceive their own husbands and be exceedingly vicious. O King! Our minds are purified by the food that we take; when our minds are pure, the Light of Dharma shines clearly. The customs and practices of Varna and Âs’rama Dharmas get intermixed with each other and so arises the fault of Dharma S’amkara (i.e., mixture of the several parts of religion with each other). When the Dharma S’amkara creeps in, the Varna S’ankara is seen (i.e., purity in blood and other matters of birth are lost). Thus, in the Kâlî Yuga, all the Dharmas will gradually die out and ultimately nothing will be heard about one’s own religion. O King! In this Yuga even the religious high-souled persons will be found to do irreligious acts! The nature of Kâlî is so; nobody will be able to quit it. O King! Thus, in this age, men naturally commit vicious things; with ordinary means, therefore, no one becomes able to extricate from the worst vicious habits.
55-56. Janamejaya said :-- “O Bhagavân! You know all and you are versed in all the S’âstras; what will be the fate of so many persons in this Kâlî Yuga? If there be any path, kindly describe it to me.”
57-65. Vyâsa said :-- O King! There is only one path and none other which can save a man from the sin of this Kâlî; and that is this :-- The Jîvas must meditate on the lotus-feet of the Highest Devî for the purification of all their faults and sins. O King! There is so much strength in Her sin-destroying Name, that the amount of sin in this world falls much less in proportion to that. Where, then, is the cause of fear? Her Name, uttered at random, even in an unconscious state, bestows so much unspeakable results that even Hari, Hara and others have not the capacity to know that. O King! The mere remembrance of the name of S’rî Devî is an atonement for a multitude of sins; then it behoves that every man, afraid of the Kâlî Yuga, residing in a place of pilgrimage, ought to remember incessantly the Name of the Highest Deity. Even if anybody cuts, pierces, and kills all the beings in this whole world, he won’t be touched with the sins, if he bows down, with devotion, before the Devî. O King! I have narrated to you all the secret truths of all the S’âstras. Consider all these fully and always worship the lotus-feet of the Devî. All men are reciting silently the Japam called the Ajapâ Gâyatrî; still they do not know the glory of it; such is the powerful influence of Mâyâ. All the Brâhmanas are reciting in the depth of their hearts the Gâyatrî Mantram, yet they do not know the glory of it (otherwise they would have
p. 522
been liberated); such is the great influence of Mâyâ. O King! I have described to you all that you asked me about the Yuga Dharmas; what more do you want to hear?
Here ends the Eleventh Chapter of the Sixth Book on the ascertainment of Dharma in the Mahâ Purânam, S’rî Mad Devî Bhâgavatam, of 18,000 verses by Maharsi Veda Vyâsa.
Next: Chapter 12
***********
"It is collective consciousness that administers a nation.
We have, with the grace of Guru Dev, established a principle of improving collective consciousness of every nation. It is with these Vedic performances, through the Yagyas and through the Yogic Flyers. That is our task before us.”
—Maharishi, January 23, 2007
****
The Vishnu purana says
"Not in hell alone do the souls of the deceased undergo pain: there's no cessation even in heaven; for the temporary inhabitant is ever tormented with the prospect of descending again to Earth. Again must he be born on Earth, and again must be die. Whatever is produced that is most acceptable to man becomes a seed from which springs the tree of sorrow." Book vi,chapter v
*****
We are not fond of commenting on the events; we are fond of correcting the Basis of all events
"It’s the level of Consciousness that decides what one should do, what one should not do. And there are religious concepts; and there are political etiquettes: ‘Help thy neighbour.’ All these political, economic, religious, social values are there;
they can be used for destroying, for destruction, or
they can be used for Protection and Help to Life.
‘We are not fond of commenting on the events; we are fond of correcting the Basis of all events. The Basis of events is the Consciousness of the individual; the collective Consciousness of a nation; the collective Consciousness of a continent.
‘It is that we want to purify; it is that we want to harmonize, to integrate, so that in the Light of the Highest level of Consciousness, the negative trends will not sprout in the world.
‘We are working out on a very Positive level: sowing the seeds of Purity; sowing the seeds of Prevention from crime, Prevention from conflicts, Prevention from all negativity."
- Maharishi, 25. Sept 2002
*********
Our profession is prevention. We ring the bell of prevention all the time. And we think that virtue, as the proverb goes, "Virtue triumphs." [a Sanskrit expression, Satyameva jayate, "Truth alone triumphs."]
‘We feel we are on the virtuous level, and there is no doubt the virtue will prevail on earth. And these little things here and there, they will disappear themselves, out of their own reactions; they’ll just drop out of life.
‘So, we don’t waste time on verbal criticism or anything. We believe in lighting the lamp and we don’t think it is of any use to fight with the darkness.
‘Fighting negativity is not in our manual of action. It’s not in the etiquette of our behaviour. In our manual of performance, the thing to do is to create harmony, to create stress-free individuals, to create problem-free individual life, social life, national life, world life, like that.
‘Our message to the press in every part of the world is to dedicate themselves more to the promotion of positivity, and not so much to the news of destruction, because it excites the people and it’s not in good spirit; its not human decency, even for the press to create excitement, excitement"
Maharishi, Global Press Conference, 25 Sept. 2002
****
“I started 50 years ago teaching Transcendental Meditation, one person by one person, one person by one person, one person, one country, this country, that country - everywhere. So many people, so many hundreds of people, and thousands of scientists got into the physiology, into physics and this and this. So much scientific research was done but now the conclusion is that it’s not my message to persuade the people. I’m just informing the press to let the people know that a good time awaits their fortune.
'The sun comes. Those who come in the sunlight, they have the sunlight. Those who remain in their caves in the dark, they remain caves in the dark. But now is the time for total knowledge of Natural Law, and the effect will be created by a few people.
'Some one or two hundred thousand people here and there in different parts of the world, that’s all that it takes. A big hall, it takes just one bright bulb and everywhere there is light. It may take a hundred candles here and there, but one big bulb and there is light.
'Everywhere in the night, all around is dark, but people do light their rooms and live in the light, even when surrounded by deep darkness everywhere in all directions.
'So, this is the time. Those who want to take, they take the knowledge. Total field of Natural Law is authenticated in the Vedic Literature so much that the human awareness itself is the seat of total Natural Law.
'Human awareness itself is the seat of Natural Law, and total Natural Law from the Transcendent creeps up in the field of speech, behavior, and this is how the relative fields of life begin to live the transcendental level of reality - invincibility, affluence, peace, harmony, harmony, harmony.”
~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
03 July 2002
***************************************************
Maharishi on police:
" Armed, uniformed police add to the negativity that causes crime, he said.
″Police generate fear and intimidation,″ he said. ″This intimidation is an act of crime itself.″ https://apnews.com/article/de6a57369b22a12a28b7ba10c40863d1
******************
Dharma links the individual with the impulse of the will of the Creator (force of evolution).
************
"Silence is the Purusha value, and Purusha value is the Chief Controller. It doesn't do anything, but by its presence it allows creativity in its atmosphere, like a catalyst. The Commander in Chief doesn't fight; just by its presence, the army fights. " https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nwx2oBacLRA
************************
quotes from Golden Dome.org:
http://www.goldendome.org/Maharishi/quotes/MaharishiQuotes/index.htm#_Toc280708955
Jai Guru Dev
Quotes and Transcription of Selected Lectures
By His Holiness
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
Absolute Perception–Paradise Regained!
Ā–Everyone Has The Potential To Be Madhuchhandas
Ā–In The Beginning Was The Word, And The Word Was With God
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing Infinity & Point
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing The First Syllable Of Ved
Ā–Natural Law Functions In Circles (Mandala)
Ā–One Word That Reveals Total Knowledge
Ā–Sanskrit Language, Vedic Education, Graha Shanti & Rām Rāj
Ā–Simultaneous Frictionless Flow In All Directions
Ā–Sthāpatya Veda Is Available In The Cognition Of Veda
Ā–The Constitution Of The Universe In One Word
Avatar–Their Purpose & Authority
Ā–Vedic Science Has Discovered The Unified Field (Modern Science Never Will)
Ā–Yagya & The Hollowness Of The Throat
Beginning & Finality–It’s A Circle
Being–The Experience Is So Marvelously Fascinating
Benares–Creation & Final Liberation
Bliss Consciousness, Suffering And Pain
Bliss–Universally Available To Everyone In Every Space And Time
Brahma Sutras & Extension Of Experience
Brahma Sutras–A Scripture For The Enlightened
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva & The Gunas
Brahmacharya–A Profession To Get Into The Divine Light
Brahman Consciousness & Beyond–The Absolute Nervous System
Brahman Consciousness & Patience
Brahman Consciousness & Perception
Celestial World–Inside And Outside
Consciousness, Physiology, Ved & Sanskrit
Constitution Of The Universe–Practice Transcendental Meditation
Contemplation–Prayer–Absolute Surrender
Cosmic Consciousness & Fullness
Cosmic Consciousness & God Consciousness–Are Different On All Levels
Cosmic Consciousness & Individuality
Cosmic Consciousness & Spontaneous Right Behaviour
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness–Vasishta’s Cognition
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–And Devotion
Cosmic Consciousness–Death & The Desire For God Consciousness
Cosmic Consciousness–How Long Does It Take?
Cosmic Consciousness-One Can’t Miss It
Cosmic Consciousness–Questions About
Cosmic Constitution Versus Man Made Constitution
Creation–Its Structure & Presiding Deities
Creation–What Is The Cause Of Suffering?
Creator–The Capability Of The Ātmā Of Everyone
Death–In The State Of Enlightenment
Death–What To Say To A Dying Man
Defence–Eliminate The Tension In The Atmosphere
Desire–Do Not Strain After Your Needs Of Life
Devotion (Assorted Quotes From Maharishi)
Devotion–Love, Attachment, Reverence
Dhanur Veda–Any Disturbance Could Be Neutralized
Dhanur Veda–The Four Values Of Vedic Intelligence
Dhanur Veda–The Human Physiology
Dissolution Of The Universe, Intelligence & Knowledge
Education & Intellectual Understanding
Enjoy The Ever Bright Chambers Of Your Own Inner Personality
Enlightenment & Its Glorified State
Enlightenment, Money & Fullfilment
Enlightenment, Self-Effort & God’s Grace
Evolution, Creation & Destruction
Evolution, Fulfillment And Final Liberation
Gap–The Ability To Do Anything Anywhere
Gita–The Fullness Of Knowledge
Gita–The Song Of God, The Song Of Truth
God Consciousness–Consciousness Behaves In The Celestial Field Of Life
God Consciousness–Only To Be Developed On Earth
God Consciousness–The Perception Of Finer Levels
God Realization–It’s Basis Is In Self-Realization
God–He Can’t Be Less Than Almighty
God–Helps Those Who Help Themselves
Governments–Their Role When People Are Self-Governing
Group Practice–A Grand Festival Of Light
Group Practice–Produces Effects
Group Practice–Superior To Mass Prayer
Group Programme–Producing Perceivable Results
Guru Dev–He Provided The Light Of God To Us
Guru Dev–He Was Full Of Divine Radiance
Guru Dev–His Biography By A Pandit
Guru Dev–His Intellect & Heart
Guru Dev–His Nature Is Divine Light
Guru Dev–How Maharishi Found Him
Guru Dev–Pashya, Pashya, Pashya
Guru Dev–The Perfection Of His Personality
Guru Dev–Watch His Grace Unfolding
Guru, Guru Purnima & The Master-Disciple Relationship
Happiness–The Basis For Success
Harvard & Yale–They Are Creating Slaves, Not Masters
Immortality–Through Change You Transcend Change
Incarnation–It Is The Blessing Of God That We Forget The Past
India’s Government Is Not Indian Today
Individual–In The Light Of God
Individual–Responsible For Himself
Intellectuell Understanding–Secondary To Experience
Invocation For The Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment
Kali Yuga–The Time Value & SRM
Karma, Reincarnation, Knowledge & The Three Kinds Of Bodies
Karma–Releasing Its Binding Influence
Knowledge–Developping Total Man In All His Potential Divinity
Knowledge–The Greatest Purifier
Krishna–The Absolute Takes Form
Kshatriya–Lively In Total Natural Law
Leadership–In The Unmanifest Field Of The Self-Referral Unified Field
Leadership–Through Appreciation
Light–And Darkness Will Disappear
Mahalakshmi–The Small Wants To Be Big
Maharishi & The Holy Tradition
Maharishi–‘I Have The Favour Of The Vedic Tradition Of Masters’
Maharishi–A Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Maharishi–About Guru Dev’s Generosity
Maharishi–His Action Is Beyond Any Human Mind
Maharishi–His Time With Guru Dev
Maharishi–How All The Knowledge Came Out
Maharishi–Offering Heaven On Earth To Guru Dev
Maharishi–The Movement Is Planned By Cosmic Intelligence
Maharishi–Welcomed By Shankaracharya-Ji
Maharishi–What Will Happen After His Body Is Gone?
Marriage–Unstressing & Dependence
Master-Disciple Relationship–A Heart To Heart Relationship
Master-Disciple Relationship–The Loss Of Knowledge
Military–Only Competent To Die And Kill
Narayana & The Tradition Of Masters–The Seed Of All Knowledge
Nitya Apaurusheya–No One Does It
Nyāya–Silence, Dynamism (& Fear)
Path–An Automatic Draw Into The Ocean Of Bliss
Peace Government–It Doesn’t Meet The Devil With Destruction
Peace Government–It Serves Only Good To The People …
Peace Government–The Measure Of Its Success
Peace–Satisfaction Through Totality Of Silence & Dynamism
Perfection–It Is Open To All Mankind
Poverty Removal (With A Reference To Sanyas-Way Of Life)
Poverty–Removed Through Fullness In Nothingness
Poverty–Today’s World Economy Is A Shame To Human Existence
Prana & Mind–Individual & Cosmic
Prayer–The Reality Is Out Of Sight
Prayer–There Are Various Types
Prayer–Useless In The State Of Non-Contact With The Omnipresent
Prayer–Verbal, Mental, Transcendental
Psychic Powers–Are Not Capturing The Fort
Psychotherapy–It Misses The Source Of Happiness
Purpose Of Life–Expansion Of Happiness
Purusha–Direct Access To The Remote Control Of The Universe
Purusha–He Wants To Be Himself
Purusha–Trained In Silence [That Is Rāja Training]
Rām Rāj–The Kingdom Of Pure Spirituality
Rām’s Dharvar–Rām’s Court Of Justice
Reincarnation–Animal And Divine Character In Humans
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 1)
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 2)
Reincarnation–Karma, Desire, Impressions & Bondage
Relax–The Simplest Form Of One’s Self
Religion & Suffering–A Wrong Concept
Religion & Suffering–Such Stupid Arguments
Religion & The Suffering Of Christ
Religion–Advocating Sin Is Poisonous
Religion–How They Can Bring Unity And Peace
Religion–Remains Floating On The Surface
Religion–The Fundamental Mistake
Religion–Why Maharishi’s Teaching Is Opposite From Previous Teachings
Religious Debauchery (Bush & Kerry)
Ritam–Being Profoundly Established On The Experience Of The Celestial
Satyanand–On Guru Dev’s Nirvana
Self Realisation–God Realisation
Self–The Fountain Of Youth Within
Self–The Fulfillment In Eternal Contentment
Shiva Is Peace–Life Is Bliss–Democracy Should Be Over
Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati & The Ganas
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–Silence Sequentially Unfolding
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–There Is Nothing New Under The Sun
Smriti, Puran, Prakriti & Purusha–Owning The Totality
Smriti–The Memory Of The Universe
Soft Thinking–Nothing Is Impossible
Soft Thinking–Spontaneous Command Over Universal Nature
Soft Thinking–Vedic Education For Enlightenment
Sovereignty–Impenetrability Of Anything Negative
Spiritual Regeneration Movement & Religion
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Harmonizing Material & Spiritual Values Of Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Materialism & The Lustre Of Inner Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–The Aim Is World Peace
Spiritual Regeneration–Planned By The Divine Will
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting Individual Life With Cosmic Life
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Counterparts
Success–By Handling Almighty Nature
Suffering–It Is Not The Will Of God
Tapas–It Does Not Capture The Fort
Terrorism–It Is Not The Will Of God
Terrorism–Today’s Politics Is Shameful
Think Big–Desire For The Highest
Think Big–Desire Heaven On Earth, Nothing Less
Time–The Pendulum Has Begun To Swing Back
Total Knowledge–Easier Than Partial Knowledge
Total Knowledge–On The Ground Of Pure Transcendental Consciousness
Transcendental Consciousness & Brahman Consciousness–The Difference
Transcendental Consciousness & The Sense Of Sight
Transcendental Consciousness By Chance
Transcendental Meditation & Lord Buddha–Inward Turn Your Faculty Of Hearing
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–A Field Of All Possibilities Inside
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–The Storehouse Of All Creativity
Transcendental Meditation & The Four Types Of Yoga
Transcendental Meditation In Schools–A Period For Bliss
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Be Integrated
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Bringing Fulfillment To The Aspiration Of God
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Custodians Of Wisdom
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Historic Role
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Value And Role
Transcendental Meditation, Religion, Philosophy–Address To Religious Students (1959)
Transcendental Meditation, Vedanta & The Self
Transcendental Meditation–Accelerating Evolution Thousandfold
Transcendental Meditation–Creating Peace
Transcendental Meditation–Found In All Religions
Transcendental Meditation–Lively Awareness In All Directions
Transcendental Meditation–No Obstacle On The Way
Transcendental Meditation–Reduction Of Acidity
Transcendental Meditation–Taught By Krishna, Buddha & Christ
Transcendental Meditation–The Mantra & The Process Of Meditation
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (1)
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (2)
Turiyātītam–Transcending Transcendental Consciousness
Unified Field–Does It Have A Creator?
Unity Consciousness–Boundaries Are Porous
Unity Consciousness–Life Becomes Bliss
Unity Consciousness–Time, Space (& Hurry)
Unity–A Living Reality Of The Physical Nervous System
Vedanta & Transcendental Meditation
Veda–The Lighthouse Of Eternal Wisdom
Vedic Chanting & Its Meaning In Different States Of Consciousness
Vedic Chanting–Rik & Sama Veda
Vedic Education–Have What You Want Within Your Self
Vedic Literature–Reading In Sequence
Vedic Tradition Of Masters–Silence In Action
Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam–Ved Is The Root Of All The Laws
War In The Name Of God–It Is Ignorance
War Mongers & Arms Sellers–They Live On The Killing Of Others
War Mongers–Money Which Destroys Life Is Not Good Money
War, Hitler & Bush–The House Is On Fire
World Press–All News Is Filtered
Yagyas, Graha Shanti & Sanskaras–Transformation Of Vedic Sounds
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Creation
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Karma & Religion
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Smriti & Shruti
Absolut Love
Absolute Love Means Love Without Any Reason
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Absolute love means love without any reason, without any cause, without any purpose. Love for the sake of love, and that is spontaneous, absolute flow of love.
In the world [love] for this, for this, for this–love for something is due to its value. Love for a flower is ‘it is so good, very good smell and good shape and this’. But when the flower fades, and is not so good to look at and doesn’t give fragrance, then the love stops. We cast it off, throw it away. Wherever there is relative consideration there the love is relative. Where there is no consideration, it is spontaneous, and reason cannot be attributed to it, reason cannot analyse it, then it is absolute love
When the mind gets to the absolute state of Being, it gets to that universal consciousness, unbounded state of Being, then only the mind becomes capable of expressing that absolute state of love. Some of it is expressed. One goes down and comes out and more, and more begins to be expressed. You heard of universal love–means love for everything without reason, the heart is full with love, it doesn’t shrink on anything. Then it is the outflow or the expression of absolute love.
The expression of absolute love could be 100% full in the state of Cosmic Consciousness, where fullness of Being is spontaneously held by the mind–spontaneously held by the mind, not that the mind holds it. The mind gets infused with that absolute state of Being with that universal consciousness, and then the mind is full, and such a mind only could express absolute love. And when the heart and mind is capable of absolute love, then that is the fertile platform for God, for God’s love.
Absolut Perception–Paradise Regained!
This Is Normal Human Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: Absolute perception would mean perception on all levels–gross, surface value and abstract, absolute value. And this will mean fully developed human potential of perception.
Human perception has its normal value in not losing the unbounded awareness, yet having the direct cognition of all the boundaries. This is normal, human perception. What blocks that normality of perception is stress. What releases that normality of perception–deprivation of stresses.
So when these stresses are being lost, paradise is being regained, blocks being released, normal perception starts to come.
Ā–Everyone Has The Potential To Be Madhuchhandas
The Veda Is Known By The Veda Itself
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Maharishi had spoken very beautifully over the past weeks about the Vedic Rishi Madhuchhandas’s cognition of Ā and K and the gap and the Swaras–the dynamism between Ā and K–and the unfoldment in sequential flow of all the sounds of Vedic Literature and the whole universe.
It seemed as if Maharishi were saying that this level of experience of the Ā, infinity, and K, the point, and the unfoldment of total Natural Law in that solid mass of consciousness, Transcendental Consciousness, was an experience accessible to every child in every school in the world.
So the question arises: Is everyone in the world Madhuchhandas, or potentially Madhuchhandas? Or is there some difference? Can everybody in the world have the same cognition as Madhuchhandas, or is there something different about that?’
Maharishi: Potentially Madhuchhandas. The conclusion we have drawn is that everyone is Madhuchhandas.
There are three values, and together they bring the cognition of the Veda. One is the Rishi, the other is Devata, and the third is Chhandas. The Rishi is the seer and the Devata is the dynamism, the dynamic element in the Rishi quality that makes it see–the Devata of the Rishi. The Rishi’s name is Madhuchhandas. And what Devata makes Madhuchhandas see the Veda? It is Agni Devata. Agni is the name of the Devata, as Madhuchhandas is the name of the seer. So the name of the seer is Madhuchhandas, and the name of the internal dynamic quality is this Agni Devata. ‘Devata’ means dynamism. And Chhandas is another companion of the two, which eternally maintains the existence or the reality of Rishi and Devata.
Rishi, Devata, and Chhandas–these are the three values which always remain together. These form total Ā–total Ā. When Ā expands into the many values which are within it, then the Ā expands into this Rishi of Ā, expands into the Devata of Ī, and Chhandas of Ū. ‘A’, Ī, Ū are the three sounds. ‘A’, Ī, and Ū are within this flow of Ā. When we say ‘Aaaaah’, it is a flow of Totality. And within Ā, are Ī and Ū.
This is the nature of Ā. In terms of dynamism, one quality of dynamism unfolds Ī. And when Ī is being unfolded, Ā gets submerged. So the submergence of Ā into Ī is brought about by the syllable Ū. Ū is that which hides. So Ū hides Ā, and this hiding of Ā, along with the process of unfolding of Ā into Ī, creates these three syllables Ā, Ī, Ū. This is how the expansion of Ā is cognized within the structure of Ā.
This cognition was from the Rishi Madhuchhandas. Madhuchhandas saw Ī within Ā. He saw Ū within Ā. And Ū came out to be hiding; Ī came out to be unfolding. So this hiding and unfolding, opposite values, are just like the opposite values of attraction and repulsion.
The syllable Ā has within it the power of attraction, and the power of repulsion. These are the internal constituents of the total flow of the reality–the total flow of the reality, Ā. And within it are two values of dynamism together. One is unfolding dynamism; the other is hiding dynamism. This is just the mechanics of transformation. And the mechanics of transformation are where? They are within Ā. That is why Ā is the Totality.
And in this Totality, these two opposite values are there. Now these two opposite values we know to be the manifesting property and the unmanifesting property. The unmanifesting property has the syllable Ū, the manifesting property has the syllable Ī, and both are within Ā. This is how unity is within duality, or duality is within unity.
This unity has duality in it, and duality has unity in it. This is the first cognition of Madhuchhandas. This is the first cognition of the Veda: unity in duality, duality in unity. Then, following this, the cognition is expressed in some other words–the collapse of Ā. The collapse of Ā into Ī, and collapse of Ā into Ū comes to a point value of consciousness. The collapse of Ū comes to a point value of non-consciousness, you can say. One is the field of consciousness flowing; the other is the point of consciousness.
Within the point of consciousness is the point of inertia from where the physiology begins. It ceases to be consciousness; it begins to be physiology. But to expand physiology must have consciousness within it. So unity continues, and diversity flows. Through all the transformations of diversity, underneath unity continues–unity continues.
This vision is the conclusion of Madhuchhandas. And the expanded vision of Madhuchhandas puts in the details. What do we say about this? For the total perspective on the Vedic sequential flow, what do we say? We say that what comes as the following syllable is a commentary on the previous syllable. What comes forth is a commentary. It explains what the previous was. As it goes ahead, the new one explains what the previous was.
The conclusion is: the Veda is known by the Veda itself. This is non-human cognition of a non-human creation. Veda–the pure field of knowledge–is a field of uncreated reality. Reality creates itself. It creates itself; there is no creator of it. Nitya and Apaurusheya: these are the two words which signify that the Veda is eternal and uncreated, because it is within itself. It is unity, and it is diversity.
When it is unity and diversity, the flow of unity into diversity creates all this sequential evolvement. And in this sequence is Ā evolving into Ī–one manifest, and within manifest is unmanifest. Within the unmanifest is manifest and also the process of manifesting. So within Ā is the manifest Ī and the process of transformation of Ā into Ī, the process of manifestation. That is why it becomes Ī, not by anyone else, but by its own nature. Ā, from within itself, is Ī.
This is that enormous secret unfolded, so to say. What is the enormous secret unfolded? How unity is diversity. It does not become diversity. Or, if we say how unity becomes diversity, the secret of it is that it does not become. It is diversity, and whenever it is unity, at the same time it is diversity. It is not a transformation actually; it is its own nature. Unity is diversity, so there is no transformation.
Any transformation is a quality of vision. What you see is what you are. You see what you are. Your world is as you are–as you can see, you can know it. ‘Yatha Drishtih Tatha Srishtih’ is the Sanskrit expression–’Your creation is on the basis of what you are.’
Madhuchhandas is the total cognizer. When we analyze the word Madhu-chhan-das, like that, you analyze each letter. And in the end, the sum total of all these different letters is Totality, Totality, Totality–Madhuchhandas.
In this sense, what Dr.Morris has described is that everyone has within himself what is indicated by the word Madhuchhandas–the seer of Totality. And this is the quality of Ātmā, the Self of everyone, or Brahm, the totality of everything. This is the cognition of Madhuchhandas Rishi, Agni Devata, and Gāyatri Chhandas: three values in one cognition, total Veda expanded in one cognition, in one syllable Ā–total, total, total.
It is such a joy to look into the different aspects of the Constitution of the Universe. All are found with Ā: how the galaxies are administered, how the solar systems are administered, how the nations are administered, how the family is administered, how the man administers himself. They are all there, available in the cognition of Ā.
It is the most enjoyable area of knowing, thinking, pausing. It is actually Being–to Be. It is very good–beautiful. It is very beautiful pondering over one’s own Self, realizing one’s own Self, gaining expressions of one’s Self.
What Madhuchhandas, the first seer of Rk Veda, saw is within Ā–is the whole Rk Veda. Within Rk Veda is the whole Sāma Veda, within Rk Veda is the whole Yajur Veda, within Rk Veda is the whole Atharva Veda, and the whole Vedic Literature is within all these three Vedas. That means the whole Vedic Literature–all this AyurVeda, Gandharva Veda, Dhanur Veda, Sthāpatya Veda, and all these different fields of knowledge–is within Rk Veda, within Ā, within Ātmā, within Aham, within Brahm. So it expands, and then it contracts–analysis and synthesis. It analyses itself, it synthesizes itself, and it remains itself, total–beautiful vision of Totality.
The Vedic exhortation about knowledge and gaining knowledge is, ‘Know that by knowing which everything gets known.’ ‘Know that by knowing which everything gets known.’ Know the Veda, by knowing which everything is known. Know the Totality, by knowing which everything gets known. Know your Self, the Veda, Brahm, by knowing which everything gets known.
Agni, Indra, Mitra And Varuna
The Analysis Of AGNI
Arosa, June 1974
Maharishi: I was only trying to find out the behavior of these four basic forces–electromagnetic, gravitation, strong and weak interaction, their behavior amongst themselves. Because what we are locating is four impulses in AGNI–unit of creation. In this unit of creation ‘A’ is wholeness, ‘Ga’ half, ‘Na’ half and ‘I’, these three become the parts. These present the relative, ‘A’ represents the Absolute. The Absolute and the relative together, this constitutes the seed of creation.
As known from physics we have four fundamental forces. We should be able to associate four forces with these four expressions–A-Ga-Na-I. MANU, when he gave the law then Manu Smriti starts with the expression that MANU seated in that silence spoke. And what he spoke was, this silence it is self-existent and from this spring four tendencies. That he calls Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra–four tendencies. These four tendencies we want to associate with the four forces.
What happens is, in the analysis of ‘A’ from grammar, ‘A’ comes out from a root, ‘anju’, and that has its meaning in four aspects, knowledge, action, achievement and liberation. Knowledge goes with Brahmans, action goes with Kshatryas, achievement goes with Vaishyas, and liberation goes with Sudras–Sudra servant class. A servant is completely uninvolved with what he does. The master is involved, the servant yet obeys. He does things, remains uninvolved. The characteristic of liberation is in the Sudra. [laughter]
What would be an example of the fullness? All the four forces together existing along with the three other forces. Because the part–we should say part and the whole–part and the whole are coexisting. Now, vacuum state is what? Vacuum is unmanifest fullness.
Question: There is no particle there, but the tendency to create a particle.
Maharishi: That is like Akasha. It has no particle but from that comes everything, all the Vayu and all that. Vacuum is like ground state. What constructs the ground state? Its existence is in what? Must be in these four fundamental forces. Four fundamental forces are present in vacuum.
Question: You can’t study the vacuum directly?
Maharishi: You can’t study vacuum directly, alright, but in the case of Veda you can. [laughter]
Because ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I and Ga-Na-I together present vacuum.
Now wait on. You can structure that non-possibility of studying the vacuum by taking ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’. Because ‘Ga’ also is half which can’t be pronounced. ‘Na’ also is half which can’t be pronounced and therefore you can’t study ‘GNa’ together. And that could be a sort of vacuum which can’t stand by itself. Vacuum which can’t exist without anything. Now ‘I’ makes it exist. ‘I’ means that which leads.
Vacuum is only to progress. That is ‘Maya’, it does not exist but is found through its activity. So that is alright. Vacuum which can’t exist but exists on account of ‘I’, the tendency to grow or lead. This is very good. Both are devoid of a in the end. So ‘Ga’ means stop. Stop with ‘A’. Stop is vacuum. If we take away’A’ from there, what remains is the inability to speak. Stop remains. The same thing with ‘Na’. ‘Na’ also has to have ‘A’ in order to be pronounced. If we take away ‘A’,… These two values in AGNI present vacuum which then is dragged on to activity ‘I’. Because ‘GNa’ and ‘I’–’I’ would present maintenance operator. ‘Ga’ you stop and ‘Na’, negation. Ga-Na-I, these are the three operators. ‘Na’ is negation, ‘Ga’ is state of unmanifest existence, it is not a negation. There is that existence, unmanifest and then negation and then that ‘I’, to lead, ready to maintain. Sattva, Tamas and Rajas. Sattva and Tamas together they become half and half. They just can’t be either studied or they can’t exist together. It is the ‘I’ that leads, maintenance operator leads. ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’, they are a kind of quite breath of existence which is unmanifest, like the ground state. And ‘I’ puts it into function.
‘A’ is that whole which is more than the collection of parts. These three become the part and out of them must come up the whole. So ‘A’ is wholeness. In AGNI ‘A’ is wholeness, Ga-Na-I become the parts–parts and whole. These three parts (Ga-Na-I) three operators, and then the whole that is produced.
The whole is Indra and in this AGNI, what we have is the seed of creation. And in this seed we have wholeness, the whole tree, fullness, fruit. And that is Indra. ‘A’ is wholeness, that is Indra. ‘A’ in its wholeness becomes the representative of the Absolute. When we have in AGNI the seed of creation, then in the seed we have everything–the sprouting and the branches and the leaves and flowers and fruit and everything.
So we have to pick up here all the devas that there may be–Vayu, Mitra, Varuna, like that. They must be present in the seed. All the impulses of Creative Intelligence which are responsible to bring out the tree and the flower and the fruit and the leaves and the branches from the seed, they are all present in the seed. So in AGNI we must find all the devas. And we must find everything that the whole of the Veda can possibly express.
Vayu is another impulse, another deva. Vayu, that separates or puts together. It is Vayu that puts together. ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I, the whole and the parts are together. This togetherness belongs to Vayu. It must put together. Anything that is spread here and there–it is put together. Relative and Absolute are always together. In everything there is relative and there is Absolute. And this tendency to have the relative and Absolute together is called Vayu. There is ‘A’ and Ga, two things,–non-changing Absolute and changing relative. ‘Ga’ represents that non-wholeness, complete emptiness. Fullness of ‘A’ and emptiness of ‘Ga’, they are put together. It is Vayu that puts together. But in this Vayu, what we can locate is two values of Vayu. ‘A’ value nearer to fullness and a value nearer to emptiness. [laughter] As we find in the Vedas straight away–the Vayu nearer to Indra (wholeness) is called Indra Vayu. That is the name of that tendency, that deva, Indra Vayu–Indra first, Vayu second. The Vayu that is nearer to the relative, nearer Ga, is called Vayu Indra. Vayu first and Indra second. [laughter] When a deva comes, an impulse of Creative Intelligence comes in any aspect of the Veda, it says Indra Vayu, immediately we come to that value, that tendency, which connects ‘A’ and ‘Ga’ together, relative and Absolute together. But nearer the Absolute.
State of consciousness–it is the consciousness that puts things together, it is all consciousness. There is something that the consciousness expands, something. What makes consciousness expand? What makes the relative consciousness grow towards absolute consciousness? Must be Vayu. The value of the Vayu, when the consciousness is much fuller and then that value of Vayu, where the consciousness is much cruder. In this way we place Vayu here or there. Whether we use Indra Vayu, or Vayu Indra. All this we get when we look into the names of the devas as they appear in the sutras in sequence.
Then we find another name–Mitra and Varuna. Mitra is just ‘friend’. Something that puts the two opposite things together is a Mitra. ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’–’Na’ is negative. He puts ‘Na’ with ‘Ga’ and makes AGNI out of it. This aspect of the negativity coming together with the positivity is the function of Mitra. Just a ‘friend’, it is that quality, ‘friendship’. They still remain separate–they come together and still remain separate, means still they are able to maintain their identity. But they are together. Coming together is the property of Vayu or Varuna. And maintaining their own identity–they don’t get mixed, otherwise ‘Na’, negative coming in contact with positive, they could neutralize each other. But they are not allowed to neutralize. Because of Varuna or Vayu–Varuna is another aspect of Vayu–it comes together, but they are held apart. So Mitra and Varuna. They are friends and that what keeps them separate, doesn’t allow them to merge into one another. They maintain their identity.
These values we want to locate in the interaction of these basic forces. And then we will be better off. The analysis of one word–wholeness is there and parts are there. And then parts are together, completely different characteristics are together–and then we give the different names and we just put parallel to this the observation of the behavior of these four forces amongst themselves.
Then we get on to those four letters with this. These letters are these A-Ga-NI, only we have to now specify their range and limitations. And then see how do they interact with each other. And once we have established a parallel of interaction from the point of genetics and from the point of physics and in the language of the Veda. Once we are able to sort out, then we say it is just a matter of different language reality. Just in playing about this one word AGNI. Because it is very easy to get lost in the details. But when we have some one thing, microscopic vision could detail all the details that there are. All the devas must be there in the one word because that is the seed of knowledge, that is the seed of creation and anything that comes out, must come out from that seed...
Question: What about the connection between ‘Na’ and ‘I’?
Maharishi: We’ll have to see what the next sutra is in the first mandala–one, two, three sutra. I have asked Nandkishore to bring out the devas and the number of hymns from those number of hymns in each sutra. Sutra means ‘well said’ and it is well said about one deva. And when we find this AGNI in its four constituents–the whole and then the three parts, this makes AGNI. This is one unit and then we will see another unit. Two units coming together forming a whole. Three units coming together forming a bigger whole. Four units coming together forming a still bigger whole. And whole is just Indra.
As these units of four values keep on adding one more, one more, more and more whole is being created right from...just as one, two, three cells (make) one whole. A number of more cells another bigger whole, bigger whole–hand and foot, the whole man. In one big whole of man, how many wholes are there, like that? And how many parts are there?
Question: What is the difference between AGNI and Indra then, because you said the whole belongs to Indra, but the word is AGNI?
Maharishi: That means in AGNI there is Indra. In the first whole of AGNI, the part of AGNI is Indra. And then there is another Indra then when two units of AGNI come along, then they part the whole. House of two pillars and then house of three pillars, house of four pillars. Everyone is a house but it is a bigger house, but it is a bigger house.
This will explain how Indra grows–from small Indra to big Indra, to big Indra (and then) Brahman, great. And then there is no greater. This is just the expansion of creation in sequence. Everything comes out of AGNI. That means talking about these Indra and Varuna and this, that means they all are seated here and here, in this relationship. And they expand in the relationship between two units and three units and four units. It is just the expansion of those impulses of Creative Intelligence. So each deva is there everywhere. Each quality of Creative Intelligence is everywhere–in small expressions, in big expressions, in bigger expressions, in biggest expression. Bigger expressions are only the sequential progression of those small, small impulses. [laughter]
Question: What do you mean by two units of AGNI coming together. In RIK Veda two AGNIs don’t follow one another?
Maharishi: We will see when we analyze that these different blocks are nothing other than the expressions and elaborations of all these devas which are present in AGNI in a more sleepy form, in a less manifest form, and then they’ll find more manifest and more manifest. Just unfoldment. Just from the seed something comes out–what comes out? Whole comes out. Sprout is also a bigger whole as the seed. It contains everything. Same everything expands, expands, expands. At every level the whole and the part.
And all those impulses which make a connection between the whole and the part, at every level they are there. Agni and Indra at every level. And one is wound-up in the other. All the devas come out of AGNI–Indra comes out of AGNI. Indra supports everyone. There is that understanding all the devas are (come out of) Indra. Indra is the king of Gods. All the Gods serve Indra. That wholeness is served by all the parts. The house is served by all the walls and ceiling and the floor.
And they remain the parts and the house is served by the parts. So all the devas serve Indra. [laughter] Everything will come into its place, as far as our understanding is concerned. We only have to look into the mutual relationship of these four basic forces and examine how they interact with one another. And we have placed them here and there. Whatever knowledge is there. And whatever knowledge is not there about these four forces, we’ll get the idea from what is there in this analysis of AGNI. And all these impulses, the names, that are there in the sutras and the hymns. They are there, whatever knowledge we have of physics, we say ‘Yes put this here, put this here’.
When we read this Manu, Manu Smriti–in that Manu Smriti Manu is found seated in silence and what he spoke was ‘This silence is self-effulgence, self-creative. It is just sufficient to exist all by itself. From here come out these four impulses–Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra’. And then we saw a parallel of these qualities of Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra, in these four forces. And then we have to see how these four forces react themselves or what tendencies they have for reaction in themselves.
Manu has designed ‘this is a Brahmin’, like this behavior is Brahmin. Like this behavior is Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra. And then we say alright, if this is electromagnetic force, what are the tendencies in it. How does it react. And then we’ll locate intelligences. We’ll take an example of something which has all these four forces working together and then we’ll say alright, how do they react, in between them what exists. Tendencies, Creative Intelligence qualities we will bring out.
Ā–In The Beginning Was The Word, And The Word Was With God
‘Word’ Is The Reverberation Of
The Ultimate Reality–Silence Flowing
Maharishi’s Press Conference, February 12, 2003
Question (from a Lebanese educator): Maharishi, in a previous press conference you said that Vedic Literature is not man-made It, Ved, is God-made and that Ved is uncreated, eternal, beyond time. Also, in the New Testament of the Bible, in the Gospel according to St. John, it says, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’ Also, it says, ‘And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth.’
My question is: What is meant by ‘the Word’? Is it the Ved and Vedic Literature? Could Maharishi please comment?
Maharishi: ‘Word’ is the reverberation of the ultimate reality. And ultimate reality is, what we say, ‘Ātmā, ‘ in Sanskrit, or the ‘Self’ in English. The Self, the Ātmā, the Transcendental Consciousness, Unified Field. It’s a Unified Field. It’s a Unified Field: consciousness, which is self-referral. Self-referral Unified Field. Eternal Silence.
But because it is eternal: from here to there. From the relative sense when we say ‘from here to there’, then a sense of flow, a sense of continuity, a sense of flow comes. Now, the sense of flow is the flow of Silence. Here is the secret of Being becoming. Being, pure field of self-referral unified wholeness, Silence, Pure Silence, flowing. Pure Silence flowing.
In the Sanskrit language, it is called ‘Ātmā’. This is Vedic word for that ultimate reality. That is ‘Word’. When it is flowing–Ā–then it is Ā–Ā and Ā. Ā stands for continuum of Silence. Ā, continuum of Silence. But when we write Ā, and then we write Ā–two Ā–then this flow of Ā, flow of Ā makes it continuum, makes it eternal. Just that quality: eternity. Eternity: here, there, everywhere. It gives us a notion of flow. Silence in the notion of flow. Silence in the notion of flow. Silence flowing.
Wherever there is a flow, there is a vibration. Wherever there is a vibration, there is a word. And this is what–if the Bible says there was a ‘Word’, then the Bible is referring to this Silence in flow. Silence in flow. And that is the reverberation. And that is the Word. And the Word was God. ‘God’ means: Creator, Maintainer, Sustainer, and all those values that we give to the Almighty.
But Word was there. Whenever there is a word, that word is expressing something. The Word in the Vedic language is called the ‘svara’. ‘Svara’ is Ā, ‘I’, Ū, ‘Mā’–this eight ‘svara’, eight. Eight Prakritis, eight values of divided nature, and one is Silence. So the Silence and Dynamism; Silence and Dynamism.
It’s not man-made. It’s not made by anyone. It has made everything. That’s why It’s uncreated. In the Sanskrit, It is called ‘Nitya Apaurusheya’. ‘Apaurusheya’ means: unmade by anyone, not made by anyone.
And ‘the Word was God’. It’s beautifully expressed in these words of Bible: ‘the Word was God’. That means the Word itself was the expression of consciousness. It is Creator Himself. It is science and technology both together. In our ordinary science and technology, a scientist is needed. Science is separate, and its application is separate, so science and technology is separate. It needs a scientist. It needs a technologist. But, on that level where Silence is dynamic in Its own unmanifest nature, It Itself is the actor, It Itself is the action, It Itself is everything. It is the cause, It is the effect; because the cause is Silence, effect is Dynamism, and both are one together. Cause and effect, they are one together. That is the ultimate reality. That is the Word. That’s what is described in the Bible.
In Vedic language, it’s called ‘svara’. ‘Sva’ means Ātmā, the Self; ‘ra’ is reverberation; ‘reverberation of Ātmā’. It reverberates Itself. It doesn’t need any other energy or intelligence to reverberate It. It is Its own science, Its own scientist, Its own technology, Its own technologist. It’s a total Creative Intelligence, we say. And It’s a Cosmic Creative Intelligence. It has to be transcendental.
And then, when they become two, then the boundaries become clearer. One is Silence, one is Dynamism. One is Silence, one is Dynamism. Silence and Dynamism. And there is the creation of reverberation: [unclear word] reverberates. So, it’s the nature of the Total Intelligence that reverberates in Itself, and that is why It is called ‘uncreated’. Everything created is Its expressions. Everything created is Its expressions. So, the Word is given, the Word is given the most primary thing.
Yagya’, when we call, ‘Yagya’ is a word. Ved, Ved, Ved, Knowledge: Knowledge where the knower himself is the field of Knowledge. So, that is self-referral, self-referral. That is ‘Bhavati Chetana’. This is Transcendental Consciousness. This is Transcendental Consciousness. It’s unmanifest field of uniform wholeness, without boundaries, without boundaries.
We have conceptually created a country without boundaries: Global Country of World Peace. That is for the people of supreme level of consciousness, 7th state of consciousness, Unity Consciousness.
It’s a reality of human life, but that is the reality where one lives unity in the midst of diversity. Only the boundaries are there for behavior’s sake, but they are unimportant. Important is: Unboundedness, uniformity, soothing sense of oneness. So there is that diversity and unity. So whether diversity is dominating in one’s consciousness or unity dominating, both will always remain there. Both will always remain there. It’s a matter of what dominates, whether diversity dominates or unity dominates. Unity. Whether unity dominates or diversity dominates.
The example will be that for the gardener, sap dominates. For the owner of a tree or for the enjoyer of the fruit and all, for the visitor of the tree: it is the leaves, it is the flowers, it is fruits, it is the expressions of the sap that is predominant. It’s the diversity that is predominant. For the gardener: unity predominant. Gardener also sees the green leaf and the red flowers and all that. Diversity he sees; but in his awareness, what dominates is: sap. That unity dominates. The gardener is capable of seeing diversity of the tree, different values of the tree; but in his awareness he sees, ‘Now the green leaf wilting away now; some ammonia is needed or some fertilizer is needed, this, this.’ In his mind what is dominating is the source of all diversity, even when he behaves with the diversity; but predominant in his awareness is unity.
So, Silence and Dynamism, Silence and Dynamism: two are the basic values of the same one value. And the same one value is: Silence. In the Vedic Literature, Silence is: Shiva. Source of Dynamism within Silence is: Vishnu.
There the story does not end. When the consciousness becomes physiology, then in the brain physiology... Now, listen to me carefully. In the brain physiology, there is Shiva, there is Vishnu, there is Ganapati, there is Buddha. Physiologically, physiologically, the structure of Shiva as it is described in the Ved, the structure of Vishnu as it is described in the Ved, the structure of Ganapati as it is described in the Veda–physical structures are there in the human brain physiology. You operate a brain, and you’ll find Shiva there. You operate a brain, and you’ll find Vishnu there. You look into the physiological books–research has been made–and you’ll find Shiva in every brain, Vishnu in every brain, Ganapati in every brain; and Buddha in every brain, Rām in every brain. This is physiological structure I’m talking about. The whole Vedic Literature is imprinted in the physiological expressions: all the different nerves and all these patterns, physiological patterns and all that. They are all the expressions, the physical expressions of the verbal sounds of the Vedic Literature.
This is what is meant by: Ved is ‘nitya’ and ‘apaurusheya’. It is not man-made, It is eternal. This is what Bible says–if it says there–that It’s not made by anyone; It’s not made by anyone. It’s eternal. That’s why it says ‘the Word was God’. Who made God? Who made God? God made everything. Who made God? God made everything. Who made God? God made everything.
So the Word was on Its own. That is the reality.
Now whether someone calls himself a Christian or a Mohammedan or an atheist or anyone–or Chinese or Japanese or anyone–his brain physiology has Shiva, physical structure of Shiva in his human brain, physical structure of Vishnu in his human brain. It’s not a faith, it’s not a faith, it’s not a faith, it’s not a faith. It’s the physical reality. You find out in the anatomy books, in the physiological books of research that have been made; and you have the figures there: Vishnu, Shiva, Ganapati, and this and this and this. All the Devatas are there. So this account of the Devata is not a myth. Otherwise, every physical expression has to become a myth.
The British people, English people–not knowing the whole reality of the physiology, not knowing that thing–they came and said ‘Oh, it’s a mythology, it’s a mythology.’ What is myth in the human brain?! Is human brain a myth?! Not knowing that thing.
But, thanks to the great physiologist of this scientific age–who is now the first Ruler of the Global Country of World Peace, His Majesty Rāja Rām–thanks to his research, he has shown all the Devatas, all these Vedic Devatas physiologically present in every human body. He has shown human body is the expression of consciousness. Human body is the expression of consciousness. It’s not a myth; it’s not a faith. It’s a tangible reality. It’s a tangible, physical reality.
This is the reality whose knowledge is very clear to us–Totality–and from that field of Total Knowledge, we want to reconstruct our society, we want to reconstruct the life on Earth. The life on Earth, human life on Earth, is a very precious, total expression of Natural Law, total expression of Natural Law, total expression of Natural Law. It’s total expression of Natural Law. It’s not the result of a myth, and all that, all that, all that.
That’s why I have heard Christians telling me, ‘Man was made in the image of God.’ That is also somewhere in the Bible. ‘Man was made in the image of God’: It is the God. ‘The Word was with God, and the Word was God’: it is from the Word that the body has come up. It is from the vibrations of consciousness that the physiology, that the human physiology–and physiology of any creature–has popped up.
We are in the grip of Total Knowledge of Natural Law, from unmanifest to its manifest field–to ever-manifesting, ever-evolving physical galactic universe. Ved is the basic reality which, for its meaning, is also true, as it is true for its existence. Consciousness is true; its expressions are true for its meaning.
When we say ‘Vedic Literature’: ultimate authenticity, we have the knowledge with ultimate authenticity of its reality, total reality. And we have not made it up. It’s there in the Bible. It must be in Koran. It must be in every religious text. And all these religious texts have sprung 2,000 years ago, or 1, 500 years ago, or 10,000 years ago. They all are the expressions of the eternal reality of Being–say ‘God’–the unmanifest, total reality. ‘God’ stands for the Ultimate; why not ‘God’? Whether we say ‘God’, or say ‘Will of God’, ‘Natural Law’, ‘Constitution of the Universe’, ‘Regulator of the Universe’, ‘Creator of the Universe’, ‘Evolver of the Universe’, ‘Maintainer of the Universe’–ALL we can attribute everything to it. That is not man-made, not man-made. Textbooks of religions have their own time: 2,000 years, 10,000 years, 500 years, or 1, 500 years or what. Religions keep on popping-up in time, and all that, all that, all Source of all religion is: Ved, Pure Intelligence, that Silence and Dynamism together, expressed by the word Ā–Ā–the first syllable of the Ved. ‘Agnimile purohitam’: the first syllable Ā.
It’s a very systematic thing. It’s not a matter of faith, whether you believe it or not. If you believe, you believe. If you don’t believe, don’t believe. If you believe in light, you’ll be in light; you don’t have to face darkness. If you don’t believe in light, it’s your choice; remain in darkness.
Complete knowledge is there. And man is born to enjoy the total Invincibility, Infinity, diversity and unity together. What a beautiful creation of the almighty, merciful God. Every man has an inborn right; it is his heritage. What God can do if the parents don’t give them this knowledge? Ved is there. If you don’t study the Ved, what is the fault of God, or what is the fault of consciousness, what is the fault of the Unified Field? It’s there; you use it or don’t use it. It’s your luck or–whatever–good luck.
So the knowledge is there, absolutely within the Self of everyone. The knowledge of which we take pride is the birthright of everyone–in his own existence, nothing separate, nothing far away from him. What can the knowledge do if you don’t use it? It’s there, within you, within you. If your education does not unfold it, it’s not Its fault. Your Self is divine; your Self is that source of all Laws of Nature. Your Self is that almighty power. Your Self is all That. If you don’t use It, you don’t use your own treasury. You can remain a beggar on the street with a big, huge amount of treasury in your own home.
We want to have prevention-oriented administration, problem-free administration, and we want to create all those things. And it’s not WE: it’s TIME that demands. Long time it has been from suffering, suffering. Religions have grown in the name of suffering. In the name of God, people suffer, suffer. And they make an argument that if you suffer, you’ll become pure and pure. What is pure?
I think we are all right, and those who listen to us will always be all right. Those who don’t listen to us today, tomorrow they’ll listen, next day they’ll listen, next decade they’ll listen, in the next birth they’ll listen. So they all have to be in this age.
Ā–Infinity And Point
Unified Field Is One
And The Diversified Field Is Many
Maharishi’s Press Conference
In the Vedic vision, the syllable Ā is the syllable Ī and the syllable Ū. So the same one Ā is in terms of motivating activity ‘on’ and motivating activity ‘off’. This is the science of language.
Ū is a syllable that minimizes activity; Ī is a syllable that maximizes activity. Ū and Ī together are together in Ā, in wholeness–the activity from wholeness to point and the activity from point to wholeness. They appear to be two contradictory activities, but they are the same activity, but still different in their dimensions.
From infinity to point is one direction and from point to infinity is the other direction. One direction is collapsing and the other direction is emerging–collapsing from big to small, from infinity to point and emerging from point to infinity, from small to big. Both are the two characteristics of one distance: from here to here, from infinity to point, from point to infinity. In reality, they are the same. That is why, in reality, the Unified Field is one and the diversified field is many. So one is many and, eventually, many and one.
The example is a tree. All the diverse values of leaves and branches and flowers and fruits are all nothing other than one sap, that is all. One sap, truthfully, is many leaves and many branches and many flowers and many fruits. One is many, and many are one, that is all.
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing Infinity & Point
Each Point In Succession Came Out To Be A Commentary Of The Previous Point
Maharishi’s Press Conference, September 14, 2005
Dr Hagelin: This question, Maharishi, has to do with the significance of the name of the Rishi, such as Madhuchhandas. Maharishi describes the process of cognition of the Ved as ‘the Ved knowing itself’. If the Ved alone can know itself, then what happens to the individual Rishi who is cognizing the Ved?
Maharishi: At the beginning of the Vedic recitation, he was just an innocent seer–just a seer. He did not have anything in mind. He just waited to see what he sees. What he came out to see was the first syllable of the Ved. In that first syllable, when he continued to see, he saw something more stirring up. Deep within, he saw layers of something positive–more and more and more.
What happened? In the journey of more and more, he came to a point. He started with infinity, Ā, infinity. Then he came out to investigate into Ā, into ‘Mā’, point. What he saw was from wholeness to the point, from Totality to the point. From Totality to the point was the journey of his sight. His process of seeing travelled from infinity to its point. So he saw, inside the infinity, the details of it there. And in the end, what he saw was points. What he saw was infinity was made of points. Infinity was made of points.
He saw each point in succession–now, this is a matter of joy–each point in succession came out to be a commentary of the previous point. Each following point that he saw was not just anything, nothing; it was a commentary. It was a further elaborated explanation of what the previous point was.
There are countless points in the flow of the Ved, starting from one point–starting from Rk Ved, Sama Ved, Yajur Veda–the whole Vedic Literature. He travelled all these stages and saw sequentially evolving values. In each time, he saw a commentary of the previous, a commentary of the previous, a commentary of the previous. Then it came out to be a point. And within the point, what he saw was a big, absolute zero–nothingness. ‘Nothingness’ means unmanifest. He started with the unmanifest Totality Ā and ended with a point which had within it the same infinity Ā in the unmanifest state.
What Madhuchhandas saw was manifest infinity to unmanifest infinity. What he remained within was infinity. One value of infinity was unboundedness; the other value of infinity was point. The cognition of Madhuchhandas came out to be the cognition of Totality–infinity and point.
Infinity and point, there is a lively connection and there is the flow, the sense of flow. We say ‘the sense of flow’ because it is a flow, but it is the flow within the state of non-flow, like the wave within the ocean. One can imagine a wave starting from here and there, but all these waves are within the ocean.
Madhuchhandas’ cognition expressed the Totality comprehended, but in the comprehension of Totality, what was comprehended? Totality of infinity and Totality of point. So Totality of infinity, Totality of point: the relationship with each other was in terms of both values together, infinity and point. That means Total Knowledge together. That is called Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That is Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That is the Ved.
The government that we are establishing in the world is the enlivenment of that Veda–Total Knowledge. Where is that found in the individual? It is found in the individual at the source of thought. Thought is like a wave. The source of thought is like the ocean. Infinity and the point was the cognition of Madhuchhandas, and that came out to be the Totality, Totality, Totality.
Now the Totality is not devoid of individuality. It is many, many individualities, and one grand wholeness of infinity. This was Totality in silence and in action–two things–the silent field of knowledge and the action field of the application of knowledge, which is the technology. So Ved is science and technology–same thing.
Something more is that which is science and technology together. The relationship of science and technology together creates a scientist and a technologist in one person. Ved is science, total science, and total technology. The creator is a scientist also; he is a technologist also. So the Ved is completely self-sufficient, total science and total technology. This is the nature of the Self of everyone.
Vedic Science and Vedic Technology are capable of knowing anything, capable of doing anything. This is the Vedic scientist and the Vedic technologist. That came out to be the vision of Madhuchhandas. He saw the Totality in it. If you have time, you can sit and count from the first letter to the second letter to the third letter and fourth, and their divisions, one way–the Padas and the Richas and the Suktas and the Mandalas and the Vedas and then the four Vedas and the six Vedangas. The whole sequential development of the Vedic Literature is just the expression of different values of Total Knowledge. All that is accumulated in the first syllable of the Ved, Ā.
The Ved is total at every step of evolution, and partial also in every step of evolution. It is partial, and it is total. It is partial, and it is total, because each following letter is a commentary of the previous. We say Ved is its own commentary. Ved is its own science; it is its own scientist of the science; it is the technologist of the application of science. This is what we say is the Constitution of the Universe.
The Constitution of the Universe is not a principle which has to be adopted by someone to work. The Constitution of the Universe itself is functional in every stage of creation, from point to infinity. We call the whole thing ‘evolution’–action according to evolution. Evolution of what? Evolution of knowledge–from infinity to point, from point to infinity–contains all values in one and one value in all. That is the Constitution applicable–at the same time suitable and authentic–for everyone singly and every group collectively.
This is Vedic Science and Technology. This is Natural Law’s administration everywhere, no matter where, and not only in human species. It is applicable to animal species, to birds, to insects, to mosquitoes, to monkeys, and elephants–to everything. There are many species–not only the human species–and they all naturally follow the evolutionary trend of life.
This is the cognition of the Ved by Rishi Madhuchhandas. This is the cognition that is the innate capability of everyone’s awareness, because everyone’s awareness is as much a feature of his own Ātmā or Self as it is with the Self of Madhuchhandas or any Rishi or any Devata or any Chhandas. That is why ‘I am the Totality; I am Brahm; I am everything. I am able to be, and I am able to do, I am able to know’–that is all. It is a state of fulfilment of life. We say ‘enlightenment’.
We are going to establish educational institutions in all these countries very soon–Vedic Universities, Vedic Colleges, Vedic Schools, Vedic Medical Colleges, Vedic Engineering Colleges, Vedic Political Colleges, Vedic Economic Colleges. Everything is going to be Vedic, Vedic, Vedic, Vedic. That is our plan–to start doing it on a very practical level.
Total Natural Law cannot be contrived. Make a note of this. Total Natural Law–thought according to Total Natural Law, action according to Total Natural Law, knowledge of Total Natural Law–cannot be contrived. It cannot be imagined, no. It is a spontaneous quality of life; it is a spontaneous reality of life at every stage. That reality of life we want to establish in the world. It is going to be. Now it is a matter of a few days, a few weeks, a few months–that is all–nothing more.
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing The First Syllable Of Ved
Vedic Cognition Of The Mechanics Of Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, December 14, 2005
Dr Hagelin: Maharishi, the world’s foremost quantum physicists have developed highly successful Unified Field theories, such as the superstring, which describe the field of unity that underlies our diverse universe, the field of unity that underlies the diverse particles and forces that comprise the universe.
But there is a branch of particle physics called experimental particle physics, and a special breed of physicists called particle experimentalists who spend millions of dollars and years of their lives looking for new particles in order to confirm the minute details of these Unified Field theories.
Our Maharishi University of Management students, gathered here in Constitution Hall with me now, will soon visit the world’s largest particle accelerator in nearby Fermilab in Chicago. It appears that these giant machines are soon to become obsolete museums, because even as powerful as they are, they cannot really begin to explore the deepest levels of nature at the grand unified and superunified levels. These are levels of unified reality that the human brain can so easily explore on the level of consciousness through the Transcendental Meditation and Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi Programmes.
Does Maharishi foresee a time soon when everything one could possibly want to know about these deeply unified layers of creation–all the details of the Unified Field and the Constitution of the Universe–will be fully transparent on the level of direct subjective experience?
And will these particle accelerators, the modern microscopes of our age, truly become relics of times past?
Maharishi: That will just be what the first cognizer of the Ved is. As tradition has known it, the seer Rishi Madhuchhandas sees. What does he see? He sees the first syllable of the Ved, Ā, Agnimile Purohitam. This is how the Ved proceeds. He sees Ā, and in Ā, he sees the total Ved.
We can have an example. In a banyan seed or in a tiny seed of a guava, there is hollowness. Within that hollowness, if one could see, is the entire tree and all the mechanics of the dynamics of the unmanifest seed. The whole tree is there. This is seeing the entire tree in the hollowness of the seed. This means that the whole dynamic activity, the entire dynamism, is seen within the unmanifest field. This is the total Ved.
This total Ved then flows. It flows into Agnimile Purohitam. The sequential emergence of the Ved is just as Dr Hagelin was saying. Ultimately, human awareness will be flowing in terms of the speech of the Ved, in terms of the language of the Ved, in terms of the sound of the Ved. That is Vedic recitation, having the Totality, and then, in sequence, Totality unfolding itself, infinity unfolding itself, into many, many points–unfolding to the point. This is exactly what will happen when the perception of these physical values comes to an end, and the consciousness value continues in its more and more refined value until the infinity comes to a point.
Point to infinity is the flow of the Veda–the flow of the knowledge of the Constitution of the Universe. All the mechanics of transformation of the unmanifest into manifest–this process which we call science and technology–will be the ultimate thing. That is where there is the perception of these finer particles. We call it a ‘particle accelerator’. There are particles and then the most–what we say–you squeeze the particle into something, consciousness, higher states of consciousness. That is the Ātmā, the Self of everyone, Being, the be-all and end-all of everything, the Self of everything, the total field of knowledge.
The pursuit of modern science is getting into the sequentially refining values of creation and, ultimately, coming to recognize the abstract, unmanifest value in terms of the very concrete whole tree, which is there in the unmanifest. The pursuit of modern science is in that direction which is the structure of the Ved, the flow of the Ved. This is Vedic Civilization, which studies that and makes the awareness of a human child, a human being, into that ability that functions in the Light of God, that functions on the level of all possibilities.
This is the extreme value of the scientific investigation of knowledge. It ends up in enabling human consciousness to be a lively field of all possibilities. The word ‘all possibilities’ is a reality on that level. It is not an empty word; it is not an emotional word. It is a concrete reality, where one is on the level of creating through desiring. This is stirring the field of the Devas–stirring the field of Creative Intelligence on its own level–the world of the Devas, the world of the administrators of the universe.
It is a beautiful level. Whatever it explores has the potential putting that which is abstract Natural Law onto the concrete platform of expression. On this level is ‘Brahma Bhavati Sarati’–the Creator becomes the charioteer of our action, the conductor of the physical chariot, the body, to do everything. It is a beautiful field of knowledge, and we are going to lay it open to all our children for all future generations. The world will be a beautifully reported, perfect life.
Your structuring dynamics of the Peace Government are going to unfold this through education, through health programmes, through the architectural reconstruction programmes. All these different values of knowledge are going to be very complete and free from any wrong implications. It is very good.
Tell the press that a good time has come for them to report now. The time has come to report.’
Ā–Natural Law Functions In Circles (Mandala)
The Whole Universe Ruled By One Syllable–Expressing Silence
Maharishi Press Conference
Ī, in one syllable Ū, in one syllable ‘Ri’. These are the syllables which have expressions of Natural Law in complete assemblage–in a unified state. These Vedic Pandits have these from their tradition.
With just a few words here and there, they reveal the whole thing. What is the phrase? ‘Yogasthah Kuru Karmani’ is one phrase, which we have been repeating to the world: perform action from the state of Yoga, from the state of unity. That means get into the unified state of consciousness and perform from there. That means perform from the level of silence. This is one conclusion of Vedic Science, which holds: the unmanifest, transcendental field–unmanifest underlineda–unmanifest–nothing in the manifest.
How does the unmanifest field function within itself? The infinity of the unmanifest field relates to its own point of infinity. Infinity relates to its point of infinity means to its own nature. The motion there is circular motion. That is why it is called a Mandala. A Mandala is a circle, circle, circle, circle–one after the other–circle, circle, circle, circle, circular motion. The whole field of Natural Law functions in circles. These circles have different, different kinds of characteristic qualities. Ā, Ī, and Ū are different, different sounds, but each sound is a complete expression of the Constitution of the Universe.
It is miraculous that the whole universe could be conducted, the whole universe could be ruled, by one syllable. And that syllable expresses what? Silence. The expression of silence is the Constitution of the Universe.
That is why Vedic programmes are for the individual awareness–for the individual mind–to flow on that level which is transcendental, but still a flow. ‘Para Ki Chetana’, Transcendental Consciousness, is a frictionless flow of infinity to its own point. This is not a humanly made constitution. This is the self-effulgent Constitution of the Universe.
There is a class of people, Vedic people, who have all knowledge about it. They can perform and speak some words from the Vedic Literature, from the Veda, from that field of the transcendental reality, self-referral consciousness, self-referral intelligence. They have those procedures from self-referral consciousness that are called Yagyas. They are called Graha-Shanti to prevent problems from rising.
Ā–One Word That Reveals Total Knowledge
Between Ā And Ī Is The Total Veda–
It Is Not A Human Concept
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: Maharishi recently spoke about how his Vedic Education will provide a student with Total Knowledge in one word, and how that knowledge would then be systematically expanded into environmental values.
Maharishi, what is that one word that reveals Total Knowledge, and how, in fact, is it possible for Total Knowledge to be contained in just one word?’
Maharishi: It is very interesting. That one word is the word with which a child is born. The word with which child is born is Ā. Ā is the word. Ā is the first syllable of Ātmā. Ātmā is the Self–bliss, Transcendental Consciousness, the Unified Field. Unbounded Ā is the first syllable of Veda. From Ā flows the stream of Total Knowledge. Ā is the flow–’A’. It is the flow of Total Knowledge.
And within Ā, when one goes through the letters of the Vedic Literature, the vowels and consonants, then one goes through Ā. From Ā, one goes to Ī, to Ū, to ‘R’–one within the other. This one within the other starts from infinity–’A’–and comes down eight steps. Then Ā, infinity, becomes ‘mā’, point. From infinity to point is the range of the total field of life, the range of Total Knowledge, the range of total existence, total intelligence, total creativity. All the total creativity, from Ā to Ī to Ū is between Ā and Ī. Ā is the first letter of Veda; Ī is the last letter of Veda. So between Ā and Ī is the total Veda.
When you go from one letter to the second letter, you have passed through the whole stream of Total Knowledge–the Veda. That is why Veda is all over–in one syllable, two syllables, three syllables, four syllables. Ā is the word; ‘Ātmā’ is the word. ‘Ātmā’ is defined as Brahm–Totality.
‘Totality’ means silence and dynamism both together–the unified state of silence and dynamism. Between Ā and Ī is the elaboration of the first letter, which is total Veda. Ā to Ī means total Veda. And from there, from Ā to Ī, you expand to Agnimile Purohitam–the Veda expands.
The system of Veda, Total Knowledge, is from syllable to syllable to syllable. Very naturally it comes with life, conducts through life, moves through life, goes to another life, the next life, and continues to the next life and the next life. This is the flow of infinity to its point always.
Point to infinity, infinity to point: this is the analysis of the language of the Veda, which is not a human concept. It is not humanly conceived. That Ā contains everything is not a human concept; that Ā to Ī is all activity is not a human concept. That is why we go by this royal road, where there is no hurdle on the ground, no doubt, nothing, no obstacle to it. The Bhagavad Gita says, ‘No obstacle to it’. The whole theme of Vedic Knowledge is completely natural, completely full, completely total. This has to be the awareness of every individual–always naturally, completely total.
This is the education that we are going to establish through all these Vedic Universities. It presents a different world. It is like creating the lotus from a muddy pond. It is very fortunate to have this Vedic Knowledge continuously coming from some part of the world, some tribe. All these different, ancient, Vedic tribes have been coming with total possibility for man–absolutely total possibility for man.
Ā–Sanskrit Language, Vedic Education, Graha Shanti & Rām Rāj
[This is an excerpt of a lecture given by Maharishi in Hindi on the Maharishi Channel on the evening before an election in India:
The lecture has been translated and edited.]
Maharishi: So the impulse, so when the sound becomes resounding, the sound becomes resounding. Which means, it becomes the speech, the sound becomes the speech, so in that Vedic speech silence is swinging, Ā would swing. Where there is a wave of Ā, there is a swinging of fullness (3x). So wherever, of the whole brain, in every fiber when of this Veda the letter is being expressed, then Ā is contained in it (3x). So what happens, when you speak the recitation of the Veda, then fullness swings. (3x). Now see, the recitation of the Vedic language, to which this education system has given the funeral rites–you give the funeral rites so you will always live in the blame of lack of fulfillment.
We desire, that of this fulfilled life, the awakened education, the Vedic education–now with this new government, we hope, that what was the past would be the past, just care for what comes. Since how many thousands of years there has not been the use of the Vedic language…
Upon the Vedic Pundits how much bad conduct, injustice, etc. happened, this happened. Now even in the last days it happened that one should not take the name of Saraswati now.
[…]
This is our desire, that this government which will come, so this would the Jyotish knowledge awaken because by means of education by means of education only the Jyotish knowledge can be awakened, the Vedic Knowledge can be awakened. And the Vedic Knowledge, this which we have said now, we said it therefore, because in it, every letter of the Veda is that which is consciousness. And in the pronunciation of every single letter, rises the fullness (3x).
In India, we don’t need English. We don’t need any other language. (just) the Sanskrit language. The name Sanskrit ist just this: Sanskrit, which means that which purifies. To culture it (to make it Sanskrit) means, to make it pure. How we make it pure? In every single letter of it, in the pronunciation of every single letter is that Ā (3x). And when we do that pronunciation, we do the pronunciation of any word, in it comes Ā .
Without Ā, ‘Ka’ can’t be pronounced, or ‘Kha’ etc.. So as many consonants are there, they can sound only with Ā . So that which is the quality of a language–that that fullness in our physical body, in the physical tissues one would allow the rise of waves of fullness–taking the speech, allowing the rise of waves of fullness in the physical tissues–therefore we desire the Sanskrit knowledge.
We want Sanskrit compulsory, in the whole world we want Sanskrit compulsory, therefore, because in any country, where Sanskrit will not be spoken, of that country in the brain the fullness will not flow. There will be no movement in fullness.
[…]
So when now the new government doesn’t bring this Vedic speech, the Sanskrit language, then it will mean this, that those people who come now for making the laws, those people to whom the votes have been given, in their brains are holes. Who, copying the mistakes (2x) and doing the politics, and when in their brain it is not–we explained it with so much detail (precision), that in every word of Sanskrit fullness is rising in waves. Therefore Ā is the quality of that language. In that language is Ā (3x).
[…]
For Sanskrit we just explained one thing and what we have not explained, now we will explain. What we explained: every single world, ka, kha, ga gha .... In all of them is Ā (5x) Ā is told in all of them that there is the quality of infinity, the knowledge of infinity, the activity of infinity. The all-capability is Ā . He who will speak the Sanskrit language, who will speak the Vedic language, who will do the recitation of the Vedic mantras, in his consciousness the all-capability will awaken, awaken (5x). Since thousands of years, because of being the outer administration of India,
Whatever man did the ruling, he applied his own language (2x) now whatever language he applied, that language was applied, that man who was there, he applied his leather money then that money was prevalent, so what one could do? That is the law. As the Rāja would be, like this the people will do.
So this outer–and outer means, having given up Sanskrit. The Sanskrit language is therefore of all the languages the source, is of all the languages the mother because every word of it, taking on the fullness, it shines, taking on the fullness, it swings (2x). Now as much our talking was, its enough and it will be quite enough for ever, as much there is the future of mankind,
Forever, that which needs to be the Rām bān, the (Immediatly all curing medicine),
Those people who are listening, wherever they are in the world, to them, this message we gave; there is no need for us that we explain this thing forever again and again.
[…]
And as much there will be the Vedic recitation (2x), so much in nature fullness will swing, because every word of the Vedic recitation–that swings with Ā (3x). Whoever wrote at some time, that.
There is something that our existence never destroys: Our Bhārat is the best in the world.’ this is the reality which comes out from our mouth. Where in the language there would be the predominance of Ā, what to say, in his life there will be the predominance of fullness (2x). English then needs to be ended as quickly as possible, so for this we need an alternative.
The alternative is what? It is that. How to say it. The Sanskrit language, the divine speech–quite similar with that is the Hindi language. But that which are the mother languages, they are quite similar to the Vedic language. Therefore of the mother languages there is more and more importance.
Therefore whatever be the administration, this is not needed to do, that one removes the local languages and makes it Hindi or any other. Sanskrit then, how to say this, make it compulsary (3x). Remove English as much as possible, because in English, every letter the children have to understand differently. It takes several years, what is its proper meaning. In this language is a great confusion. Make it the Sanskrit language. And it’s knowledge and wisdom, which we are talking of today, from that understand properly, understand (and) talk mostly Sanskrit. And teach your children mostly Sanskrit. Make it more and more in a proper way!
[…]
That will be known, now it will be known. Now we do it by ourselves, in which ... Now this, which is in the neurology, in the physiology, about this physical brain, which the scientists are researching, and explaining, from that what is happening? All that which is written in our religious scriptures, in the Vedas, in the Vedangas, upangas,–these–shiksha, kalpa, vyakaran, nirukta, chchhandas, jyotish, in the upanishads, of these gandharva Vedas, and in the upaVedas, in the scriptures of ayurVeda, all these pratishākyas,
As much there is of the Vedic literature there will be more and more reading and teaching, Rāmāyana–what to say of the Rāmāyana, in whose house there is the Rāmāyana, in whose house they read the gita so that in every word, that which is the Ā, the natural Ā so again of that word that wave of fullness comes out of every word, comes out from every sentence.
Therefore for them it is said, a quality of the word of Sanskrit, it is said, that ‘ekah shabdah ... (‘ekah shabdah samyag gyātah shāstrānvitah suprayuktah svarge loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ one word properly known and properly used is enough for all achievements on earth and in heaven. patanjali mahabhāshya 6.1.4) know one word properly and use it properly, then what will happen? Fullness will rise in waves. Fullness rising in waves means: ‘.....svarge loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ (is enough for all achievements on earth and in heaven) ‘jo ichchha karihon man mahīm prabhu pratāp kachchhu durlabh nahin’ (whatever the great mind desires, for the power of the Lord it is not difficult to attain) that which is yours–taking it from heaven up to earth–wherever the mind will go, that mind will do his work successfully.
Everything, the all-capability will come to your life. This is what? This is of the Sanskrit language, of the Vedic language, the song of the quality, this ist the praise. It is not of its importance or its greatness. It is the description of its nature. That in every single word swings the Ā (2x) swings the fullness. So in everyones brain, by speaking word by word, this wave which is swinging: all the Devis and Devatas, which are residing in the physical form, of all of them the awakening happens. Of the Devatas happens the awakening. So when all the Devatas awaken, through each each of our speaking, through our every use, so what happens? That power awakens. Knowledge awakens, fullness awakens. Indians! Now of all you people what a great fortune there is, what a great good fortune there is, that of our tradition of Masters there are the disciples. Of the Vedic tradition of the Masters, that which are their disciples, and because of them what? Heaven on earth is being created.
Now what we have to do? We do it also for others. So wherever we look, there we would see waves of bliss. ‘bhadram karnebhih shrinuyāma devā.....’ (‘bhadram karnebhih shrinuyāma devā bhadram pashyemākshabhir yajatrah:’ all good I should hear from the ears. All good I should see from the eyes. - Rig Veda 1.89.8)
All the Devis and Devatas (2x) in these waves of bliss, daily there would be their awakening (2x). See, if the Vedic people are there, then let us hear something ‘bhadram karnebhih..’ let us hear, so this is beautiful and nice to hear, if some people are there.
Ooommm, bhadram karnebhih .....
In between we like to hear from them ‘nivartadhvam’. (return) perhaps they are there, the Rig-Vedis? Oooommmm nivartadhvam ......
At our place is what? ‘ānandamayo ‘bhyāsāt’ (brahm becomes blissful through practice; Brahma Sutras 1.1.12) through practice, through what kind of practice? Through the practice of the Vedic language and through the practice of meditation, yoga, doing the practice of yoga, in the waves of devotion (bhakti) our life from morning to evening, is made into waves. Going into temples, asking the Vedics, the Pundits, how there is the puja, doing ārathī (3x),
Since thousands of years, of the Vedic people the respect has become less, those people became tired of speaking.
So they also began to learn English, becoming bank manager somewhere, what a thing, becoming bank manager, my son has become that. But the all-capability is something else. He would not be able to do Yagyas. Therefore in doing these Yagyas, he has to read that language, in which the fullness of Ā swings in every word (3x). Now of that Vedic education–now we are doing–as much there is our capability, as much there is our capacity, more and more we will teach small children the Vedic language. And that which are their Devis and Devatas, we are doing it for awakening those. We let them do the recitation of the thousand names, the recitation of the stotras. The slokas of the Devatas, we explain and teach to the small children. Now we will make a change. This rakshasik, animal-like–in this civilized culture which has come from outside, that then again we don’t have to interfere with, but the darkness will go then, when the light comes.
And for the coming of the light it is very easy, that from the level of the government, there would be the principle of education–there are many things–we will continue to tell and explain. But at the basis is this thing that there is our Vedic education, Vedic health, Vedic administration. From being the Vedic administration, everything becomes well.
Now this India will be our invincible India, if it becomes it or not, however we see, what would do the voters (2x) now we see what is ours is that every person, see, not? That which is the brain of every person that is the thousand headed Purusha. (when) in this connection we will begin, so from this the door of infinity will open.
The Thousand-Headed Purusha (2x) that which is the reality of Purusha under whose authority are all the Prakritis, the Para Prakriti, the Ashthata Vibhakt Prakritis, the eightfold differentiated Prakritis, under whose control of this infinite unlimited unbounded silence, that which is the quality, that quality is the form of Purusha. It is the form of Purusha, the state of witnessing (2x). For the Purusha it is said, Param Purusha, what? Param Purusha, being a Purusha, in everyone’s brain is the state of Purusha.
Taking all the Purushas together, it becomes one Param Purusha. That Param Purusha is called what? Of the infinite thousands of worlds, the ruler, lord Vishnu (2x). In the thousand names of Lord Vishnu, one name of him is this: that which explains his quality. Which quality it explains? Infinite thousands of worlds. Can anyone imagine of these worlds? Infinite koti, koti means thousands. Thousands of worlds. How many thousands? Infinite thousands. Of thousands uncountable, nothing. Then so many worlds there are, all in the whole universe, infinitely expanded,
By means of the unthinkable Mahashakti, by means of ‘anoraniyan-mahatomahiyan’, total consciousness, by means of ‘brahmi-shakti’, that which is the world of the whole creation, its ruler, the four-armed Vishnu, of everyone, he dwells here (2x) see, he abides here
What we are talking? We are talking science, from the viewpoint of the physical science this is proven, that in everyone’s brain the four-armed, the yellow-robed Lord Vishnu. He is in here in the person. Just that Vishnu is the Maha-Vishnu, of the whole world the creator and the administrator, the doer of administration. The name of that administration is Rām Rāj. That which is of the Purusha, of the Purushottam, is the constitution, of regulating the creation, since infinite times it is going on (2x) Rām Rāj is not of any today, tomorrow, day after tomorrow, it is not a matter of some centuries.
All these English and Christians have made this infinite, timeless global administration so much dirty, which in ineffable, indescribable. But these days have gone. Now when the sin has gone, and the light of the dawn began, then we don’t speak any more of the darkness of the night. It has been understood, now again this time of the ocean of silence and calm has come and now we hope, that now the people would vote first those best people, now tomorrow it will be clear, therefore we like it, that whatever there is, in that some Sattva has increased (2x) and …
When Sattva will increase, then again of all the people the intellect will be less problematic, people will do less mistakes, when less people do mistakes, then more people will do the right thing. When more people begin to do the right thing, then of the ruler and of the population, their mind begins to be correct, so the Thousand-Headed Purusha is that, who will be the ruler, that will be Rām Rāj.
What is the difference of Rām Rāj and normal ruling? The difference is this, that in a natural way people maintain their individual dharma. That again, there will be no mistakes, and when there are no mistakes then the problems in the society don’t grow, and then again the laws of the ruler are not been broken and with no mess there is no need for punishment. So one happens from the other (2x). Of all that administration the basis is: sattvic tendencies in society and if the society will be with sattvic tendencies, it is through education (3x). This is not possible through the English education
When we have to speak clear words, then in India that which is the prevalent English education, from that the hope can never come, that India will come to its own light. India will awake to its full light, when the individual will be all powerful and conscious. And this will be then, when the person will speak that language, of which every letter of the language is fully lively with Ā, with fullness, every letter, which is fully lively with Ā, that language, the Sanskrit language, the Vedic language, where in all the houses, in all the villages, the Pundits will do the recitation of the Veda. They will sit at the ‘Saptāh’ (reading the Bhāgavat Purāna in seven days), calling four Pundit to do the recitation of the Rig-Veda.
Wealthy people (say) to the Vedic Pundits: Pundit-ji do for us in seven days the Saptāh, do the recitation of the Rig-Veda! Again going ahead the Sāma-Vedi will come, so Sāma-Vedi, let us hear the Sāma Veda! Within 5 days let us hear the total Sāma-Veda! All the people call their friends, that at our place are the Sāma-Vedis. Now this 4 hours or 2 hours, there is Sāma-Veda, please come and listen and see. On that there is a great difference, of India, in the population, in the tendencies of the rich people, there is being a great difference.
And now there will be also another difference, when now all the people, they call their Pundits into their house, taking their own Jyotishis and at home letting them do the Griha Shanti (2x). What we will do, is, we make it collectively, collectively
But those people who letting it do in their family and let them apply it. The Jyotishis are everywhere available, the Pundits, let them do our Griha Shanti(2x). Now this is very very important, that in whose hands are coming the new reigns, coming the reigns of its administration, those reigns, the Indian consciousness, which is the Vedic consciousness that it would be in its hands. But, that arrow has left now people have given their–what to call it–they have given their vote.
Now up to when the government will go on, so long, those people who got the vote, as their brain will be, like this their work will be.
But in our own way we will do constantly the rites of the Devis and Devatas, and we let do the Griha Shanti and the people say, that in our own houses, that which would be the southern door, all that will be amended, according to the Vedic Vāstu, the Vāstu Vidya it is called, according to the Vāstu Vidya, we correct our houses. Otherwise, as we live in the houses, there is the mess of Vāstu, so always the mess will remain. Sickness will remain etc., etc., so in every way the mess will continue from inside (2x).
Of all the Satsang meetings it is this, that we make all the people do–what we call it–this Griha Shanti is very necessary. Let it be done for your own family and let it be done collectively so when the time will come, well, then the knowledgeable people, those knowledgeable people which come into government so as the government takes the taxes from everyone, and then again builds wells everywhere and new roads and does this and this. But now the foreign influence is growing more, that now there is the independence since 50 years, so now again it is this- the power which comes from this thing–calming down the negative influences of the planets and of letting do the rites to the Devis and Devatas, which have been our old systems–then everything has become a mess. Now we don’t have time (for this), now we have to see, how is the pulse of the country whether it is the vata pulse, pitta pulse, kapha pulse or harmony.
Now tomorrow or day after tomorrow this will open up (be in the open), everything will be completely clear. And again, as those people will do the work, as the olden consolidated laws–very much we heard that there are such laws, which are very much contrary to the Indian civilized culture, very much contrary. Now this time has come, now we will do the evaluation (judgement), that this law is wrong (3x).
Because, what is wrong, what is right, now when there is no education how many people there are of 30, 35 years, what they know, that which we told today, that in the Vedic language, that Ā which is there everywhere, this Ā which is there, is the wave of fullness (3x).
So if we don’t speak any language, then we should speak that language, in which within ourselves and outside ourselves, which are the divine powers, that they would awaken (3x).
Such a beautiful time it is for the country, in every way it is a good time, so we speak of our Devis and Devatas ‘jahān ho, Mayya, vahīn se Vedic vishva banā do (2x).’ (wherever you are, o Mother, from there create the Vedic world.) Creating Vedic India, Mother, create the Vedic world, quickly.
So we do the petition to the Lord we belief, because it is just true of it: ‘ekah shabdah samyag gyātah ... Suprayuktah’ each single word, if we would know it properly, and would use it properly, then he will create Heaven on Earth. Well, let’s hear that, a little: ‘mayya jahān ho, vahīn se Vedic vishva banā do’ and again after that play this ‘Rām Rājya kā laharā hai’, play that. And after this, show that, where in the whole world, which is the ruling of Rām. Show that a little at the end.
Now play this: ‘jahān ho, mayya vahīn se ...’, after this play: ‘Rām Rājya kā laharā hai’ again then play that vision of Rām Rājya, where in the whole world more than thousands of names are there now, the names of villages, of rivers, of mountains. There are thousands of names of Rām.
So this Rām Rājya is that which is called pervading existence. It is therefore a pervading existence because, whatever there is in the world, that is just the expressed form of Ātmā (2x) it is just the expressed form of the Veda. And Rām is the expression of Brahman, Brahman is called Rām. So this, now of the Rām Rāj, therefore we like to bring it to the mind of all, because this our new world is coming in India, so of Rām Rāj we create a wave. And of the Lord, of Rām, this which are the thousands, all the places, of their names which are the memorial (2x), we do their praise. A great day it is for us today, a good one, that from tomorrow on this new government comes, a new work will begin, let’s go, let’s remember our ancestors and celebrate the Devi–Devatas, and again what will happen? Fullness will reverberate, (2x) Go ahead, let’s hear the waves!
Ā–Simultaneous Frictionless Flow In All Directions
In The Transcendent,
It Is All Directions At A Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference
It is a very beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our international universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of mathematics and equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and the Absolute Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the theory of language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The absolute of the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of language is Ā, total Ā, sound of Totality. Everything is within this sound of Totality, Ā. What are those things within Ā? This is the Vedic language, alphabet. Ā has within it Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven syllables that are within Ā. The total is Ā.
The example is when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer, it is just one Ā, hum. As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound, other sounds begin to be heard. And when you go in the market, you are able to hear many sounds that were making that one total sound.
Ā is a sound of all the possible sounds. All the basic possible sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds. The eight sounds come up from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr.Hagelin counted Para and A-Para and all those. Para is the transcendental field of consciousness, one holistic Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field and the word ‘quantum’ were explained by Dr.Hagelin so beautifully, so clearly.
Now this quantum thing, in the field of consciousness, is a frictionless flow. One thing is that you move forward; the other thing is that you move backward. But in this field of the transcendent, it is not a move in any one direction or two directions or one opposite direction–no. It is all directions at a time. It is a frictionless flow. You go this way and you go that way also, back and forth, back and forth.
The mind is the instrument for that. It is capable of settling down to itself. This settling down to itself will be at the source of thought. Whatever fluctuation is created by the mind on its own level spreads throughout creation. It is a frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of total Natural Law, a frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all directions simultaneously.
Quite a lot will be possible in the field of this technology, in the relative field. But the totality of it is possible on the level of consciousness, whose technology is the physical brain physiology. The physical brain physiology, properly trained, could be that mechanics which the modern chips are trying to copy. The human brain physiology is that mechanics.
Just the discovery of Rāja Rām-ji has indicated that physiology is the expression of consciousness. And consciousness is noted in terms of the fluctuations of the Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic Sound is that it is the sound, and it is also the sounder, and it also the process of sounding. All the three are one–knower, knowing, and known–doer, doing, and done, all the three together. That is why, on its own, in its complete freedom, in its complete independence, it is the field of all possibilities. It is from there the expression comes, ‘I am the Lord of all I survey.’ That is going to be the human dignity on Earth, with the blessings of Guru Dev.
We are announcing a very, very effective programme where the achievements will be a matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and in every generation, the wise have been searching for it, searching for it, searching for it. But now, with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual Vedic Tradition of Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all our achievements and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our future programmes to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
Ā–Sthāpatya Veda Is Available In The Cognition Of Veda
Sequentially The Awareness Opens To
The Finer And Finer Values Of Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: Maharishi, this question concerns the ‘Global Reconstruction’ web site at www.GlobalReconstruction.org. On the web site is a brochure that presents in some detail the good and bad influences of proper and improper orientation–slope of the land, nearness to water, and so forth–on the occupant of those buildings. How can the knowledge of Vedic Architecture be so specific about the influence that will be produced by the location of the entrance, the slope of the land, and the location of a body of water in relation to a building–such as increased wealth, poor health, sorrow, even poverty? How does Vedic Architecture know this? How did the original Vedic Architects arrive at these conclusions?’
Maharishi: This is a very good question. The answer is available in the cognition of the Veda.
Veda has been cognized by different Rishis. Rishi means the awareness of the seer. The awareness of the seer is able to see the holistic value of a sound and then see what is within the holistic value and then what is within that holistic value. There are eight layers of vision. They are called the eight aspects of Natural Law which are responsible for differentiation in the field of the unified state.
You look at the unity and if the mind is very balanced and clear, that unity will be seen as unbounded, infinite. In that unbounded infinity, what will be seen simultaneously is the points of unbounded infinity. Unboundedness, infinity, is made of points, points, points. Within the point and infinity, the first division is made into eight divisions. In infinity and point, there are eight divisions. They are called the eight aspects of one’s own nature–one-eighth of the nature, two-eighths of the nature, three-eighths of the nature, four-eighths of the nature, five-eighths of the nature, etc. In each one-eighth, all the eight are available, one below the other, one below the other, one below the other.
This is the nature of a complete vision. The Rishi, the first seer of the Veda, saw Ā–’Agnimile Purohitam’. Like that, he saw the words flowing. The words flowing mean ‘Aaaaah’–the first sound flowing. When he saw the first sound, he saw in it, in the unmanifest state, the second sound, the third sound, the fourth sound. Like that, in sequence, he saw the eighth sound. That was the sound of the point value.
From infinity to point are eight sequential Kshara. ‘Kshara’ means collapse–the collapse of infinity into its point. It is just the nature of awareness that it is aware of its infinity, it is aware of its point value, and it is aware of eight different values sequentially becoming less and less and less, coming eventually to the point value. This is the vision of Rishi Madhuchhandas. This is how sequentially–we would say sequentially–the awareness opens to the finer and finer values of Natural Law in this eight. Then there are eight within eight, and then sixty-four levels–eight into [times] eight, sixty-four levels. And there is a level of the seer.
Now how does the seer, who sees, see? There is dynamism in the process of seeing. One is non-dynamic seeing, just witnessing quietly. When the quiet witnessing value is divided into these eight and eight and eight, this is called the seer. Now look to the finer and finer cognition of the whole process. The finer and finer cognition of the whole process reveals to the seer that dynamic process which constructs the process of seeing. The seeing process is different from the seer, even though it’s an aspect of the seer. This is cognition of the Veda.
Cognition of the Veda means actually seeing–seeing the slices of the seeing process. The seeing process has been named Devata. That is really the dynamic aspect of the process of seeing. There is one silent aspect of seeing, which is witnessing. The witnessing value belongs to Purusha–in Sanskrit–and the seeing value belongs to Prakriti. Prakriti has two values in it.
It is very interesting. Let me open the petals of how one–unity–becomes two, and when it becomes two, simultaneously it becomes three. That happens when Ā is being cognized. When Ā is being cognized, then within Ā, Ī is being cognized. When Ī is being cognized, Ā begins to disappear. In the appearing of Ī, Ā disappears.
There are two forces functioning–two agencies functioning. One is unfolding Ī; one is covering Ā. Ā is being covered; Ī is coming up. That agency which is covering Ā has Ū as its sound. So as Ī is appearing, Ā is disappearing. That force which makes the Ā disappear has its sound in Ū. So Ā is one cognition; within it, Ī and Ū are two more cognitions. So there is Ā, and Ī and Ū are two more cognitions. As Ī and Ū appear, Ā disappears. The collective sound of Ī and Ū is ‘R’. So the fourth sound comes. In this way, the seer of the Veda saw the unified wholeness of the total value of sound, which is the total value of speech, dividing itself into different sounds: Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. This is the alphabet of the Vedic language, and when the alphabet is finished, then the consonants begin, like that, like that.
It is a very sequential cognition of the sound, which is the sound of unity and the sound of diversity that is at one time, in the beginning, hidden within the sound of unity. When one focuses on that, then those which were hidden from view come to view. They come to view. They open to one’s awareness. This is how the knowledge of unity contains within its own nature all the different levels of knowledge of diversity. The total result is that unity contains within itself all the levels of diversity. The whole unfoldment of the Vedic text is from Ā.
How is this total field of the Veda related to the body? Beautifully! They have measured that when Ā is pronounced, its seat is in the throat–’A’ is in the throat. Ī is in the upper part of the mouth. So the throat is there, the upper part of the mouth is there, lips are there, the teeth are involved, and the tongue is involved. These different physiological structures are involved in producing different syllables of the Vedic Literature. That is why we say it is not a humanly conceived language. The Vedic language is natural, because what human being makes a tongue? What human being makes a throat? It is all made by Nature.
How it is made and all that is told by a section of Vedic knowledge, Jyotish. It calculates at what time a person was born, what was his Nakshatra–different symbols of countings are there. They calculate what is predominant in his throat, in his tongue, in his lips, in his palate, in his heart, in his here, here, here. All his brain functioning and everything is mapped out by all the number systems. That is one way of this. The other way is from the language point of view. Language has its own sequence; the number system has its own sequence. Both have their origin in the physiology of the human body.
This has been the research of Maharāja Nader Rām. When I found that he had found this, he was weighed in gold, because he actualized the reality of the Vedic divisions of knowledge–of Yoga, Vedanta, Karma Mimamsa, and Sankhya. All these are different aspects of the physiology of language, and all these different systems of counting numbers–mathematics. Mathematics does not have meaning except number, number, number. These systems of language have their sequential flow, which is countable. That means it is exposed to the counting system–both ways.
It is a very, very superhumanly investigable feature of knowledge. This is why we have Transcendental Meditation; the awareness has to be transcendental. There, in that transcendental, self-referral field of consciousness, all these values–infinity and point–are expressed completely independently in the Vedic number system and Vedic system of language. This is the language which is said to be ‘Nitya’ and ‘Apaurusheya’, and that means eternal and uncreated. That is why it has absolute authenticity.
This is our pride in the world. What we are saying has absolute authenticity, and that means it is true for all times and for everyone and in every place. What we are saying is authentic at all times, in every place, for everyone. That is why we say we have a supreme, completely impartial, parental role in the world, and we are proud of it. We are proud of our parental role in a very natural way. Very naturally, we have a parental role, because it is authentic. What we are saying, what we are doing, and what we are producing has an absolute measure. We have an absolute balance–completely in the open–a balance. You can measure it for yourself, if you know how to measure it; otherwise, at least you can take advantage of it.
It is very beautiful. It is such a joy to express this through answers. It is such a joy to open these petals of knowledge. It is very beautiful. The world press conferences are very successful because they are capable of bringing out all these most hidden aspects of Natural Law. Then with that, the unfoldment of human potential comes out–unfoldment of human potential. With this, we can verify that we are really, really right for everyone. That enhances our joy all the time. It is such a beautiful thing.
Ā–The Constitution Of The Universe In One Word
Infinity And Point
Total Natural Law Functions Everywhere!
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
Question: Maharishi has described the Constitution of the Universe as an all-powerful force in Nature which maintains harmony between infinity and a point. I am new to Maharishi’s terminology, so I am not clear what exactly Maharishi means by ‘point’ and ‘infinity’ in this context. How will this process bring peace to a world that is torn apart by violence and hatred?
Maharishi [also] said you can enter infinity through a point. What do you mean by that, how can you enter infinity through a point. So, the questions is: How will the Constitution of the Universe, [if] applied to different nations, achieve sovereignty, and what is the meaning of infinity and point in this connection?
Maharishi: A very good question! That is my field–and I’ll explain you in a few minutes, doesn’t take much time.
The whole Constitution of the Universe is available to us in one word–this is Vedic word–in one word the whole Constitution of the Universe is given out. And it is expanded in two words, in three words, in four words; huge galaxies of expressions are there to elaborate on Constitution of the Universe.
Now, what is that one word expression of the Constitution of the Universe? The word is Ā! Ā is the first letter of the Vedic language–Sanskrit language. Similarly, Ā is the first letter in many other languages. Ā means the whole universe because it is the expression of Constitution of the Universe.
Constitution of the Universe means all the laws that govern the behaviour of one thing with the other, that govern the relationship of One with the Other–innumerable diversity related to each of the values of Infinity. That means: [innumerable diversity] related to point–infinity related to point.
The reality is that infinity is made of points, infinity is made of points. What is infinity? [A long line consists of many points]. Point, point, point, point, point, point, …. So the whole Constitution, that means the laws that establish the relationship of one with the other.
In this case we are considering the relationship of infinite diversity with unity! This is cosmic constitution, this is Constitution of the Universe: how a point is related to all other points in the infinitely expanded diversity of existence or reality or intelligence. One and many. One and many. What is the relation of one and many? That is decided by Constitution of the Universe! Constitution of Natural Law. Total constitution of Natural Law. Total Natural Law.
About the Constitution of Natural Law there is one very special thing. The special thing is that Total Natural Law functions everywhere. Total Natural Law functions everywhere! Total Natural Law is lively everywhere.
And Total Natural Law means, we can summarize it: in terms of the relation of infinity with its point. Infinity to its point. Infinity to its point. Relationship of infinity to its point is Cosmic Intelligence–Total Natural Law. That is the Constitution of the Universe. Constitution of the Universe.
Innumerable points, innumerable varieties in the universe, innumerable… as you know the universe: infinite number of suns, but infinite number of them. How can you have it, and where you have it in its unified state? You have it at a point. Whatever is there in the infinity, you have it at a point because infinity is made of points. Infinity is point, point, point, point… If you want to grab infinity, how many light years you go in all directions… infinity… how can you grab it? But you can grab it! Vedic Literature tells you, ‘You can grab it!’ Where you can grab it? You can grab it in a point. And where you can get the point? You can get the point in yourself.
So here is a lively Constitution of the Universe within a point within you! Within your body, within your mind, within your intellect, within your Self, within your transcendental being … a point, a point. So, if you want to have the total Constitution of the Universe, the only way you can have it is: grab the point, bring your attention to the point! This is Vedic Science! Where is the point? The point is: AHAM! [=I, Ego, in Sanskrit]! Ā and point of it ‘am’. ‘Am’–the point. The point makes ‘I’. Where is ‘ham’? It is in me! The ‘I’ is the central point where the total Constitution of the Universe is lively. It is lively in ‘I’, in Me, in Being, in self-referral Unified Field, in Being, self-referral Unified Field.
How you can have it? You can have it because it is a point. And point is… anywhere you can have it: here, there, everywhere. Anywhere you can have it. Everywhere you can have it. That is why the Constitution of the Universe is omniscient, omnipotent. Omniscient, it knows everything. A point… because it is a point of infinity…. a point: because it is a point of infinity, it is infinity! It knows itself! When the point knows itself, because it is a point of infinity, it knows not a point but infinity. Whether you call it infinity or a point–it is the same thing. Whether you call it unity or diversity–it is the same thing!
One word for it: Constitution or Natural Law! When we say ‘Natural Law’ it is implied that it is with reference to anything, and it is with reference to everything. Natural Law: with reference to anything, with reference to everything.
This thing is…. now, I come to a conclusion… this thing is the TOTAL thing. Whatever is anywhere, it is in this! Constitution of the Universe, point within myself, Self-referral Unified Field, the Totality, omnipresence, omnipresence.
To bring it to one’s awareness is education, so that our awareness is always lively in terms of all possibilities. ‘Constitution of the Universe lively’ means all possibilities lively in one’s Self. This is rising to Invincibility! Again, this is rising to problem-free state. Administration rising to this level of Constitution of the Universe means prevention-oriented administration–free from problems!
And this is the gift I can give to every government! This is my most favourite loving gift to mankind, to the leaders of mankind, to the organizers of society, to the administrators of the governments.
Here is something so simple for me. I know how to light the lamp. I know how to eliminate the darkness. I can bring the whole infinity in a point. I could enliven the point in the mind of man, in the intellect of man, in the being of man, in the self-referral existence of the individual and of a nation, and of a world, and of a universe. That is my possession today, and I am fondly prepared to give it out. Out of love–only love, that is all. That is my Tradition of the Vedic Masters. I have the knowledge, I have the favour of the Vedic Tradition of Masters.
Vedic Tradition means tradition of Knowledge, tradition of Knowledge. Vedas have been very, very wrongly understood, wrongly interpreted. That is why there is suffering in the world, there are all problems in life everywhere, that’s why all this chaos in the world. Because life is not being lighted by knowledge. Life is not being lived according to Knowledge.
But now it is completely within our reach. I have created a ground that what I have been saying for all these 50 years, and what the Vedic Tradition has been saying is a reality, is a reality of life! This human body seems to be a physical body, but the whole physical is an expression of consciousness.
It is like all these thousands of leaves, branches, fruits, flowers…. A tree is just the expression of the sap. So there is one thing which is a common basis of all the diverse things and this is the field of Pure Intelligence where all the laws of nature are together. In unison they are functioning all the times together in that unity state of consciousness.
I have created a government, Rāja Rām’s government, the government worthy of the level of Unity Consciousnes–Unity Consciousness. Supreme level of most evolved level of existence of human life. A government of that. What that government is? It is a government of peace–Peace Government. What is that government? The government is as orderly as one can see order in the infinite galactic universe. What prevails is the order…. order…. order.
Now, you would enjoy–I would also enjoy speaking about it, you would enjoy hearing of it–how simple is the operation of the Constitution of the Universe! There are two, three words in the whole Vedic Literature that sum up the whole thing. One word is Ā.
Now, this Ā is like the sound of a market from a distance. When you are away from the market, all the innumerable sounds within the market come out to be ‘ĀĀĀĀ’–kind of holistic sound. As you go nearer, from that one sound begin to appear many sounds, many sound. By the time you are in the market, you can hear the mango-seller talking about mango, the diamond-seller talking about diamonds. So, details of laws come up when your are in the specific area of those laws. But totally, you have one-syllable law. The one-syllable law is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’.
And how many syllables come up one from within the Ā? There is a very, very systematic evolution within the Ā into eight: ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ These are the alphabets of the Sanskrit language. ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ like that, there are eight. In the eight is ‘Am’. Ā is infinity… ‘Am’ (Ma) is point. From Infinity to point is expanded version of the one holistic version of the Constitution of the Universe.
And these have been explained in the Vedic Literature in terms of one value–Ātmā. Ātmā–one value. Ā… again, starting from Ā, Ā–significant one Ātmā, through this Ā… how the Constitution of the Universe functions–very interesting to know, you will enjoy that–in a minute, the whole mystery will be over.
What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran. A huge literature in the name of Shruti [=that which has been heard] name of Smriti [=that which is remembered] name of Puran [=that which is ancient] Puran.
Shruti means ‘that which is heard’. Very simple, there is no mysticism about it. Shruti means that which is being heard–I am talking, you are hearing–Shruti. From where I am talking? I am talking from within myself. So the talk has its foundation in my thinking. Thinking is on the basis of memory–my memory. Memory is a ‘quiet something’. And then that quietness becomes expressive, then it begins to be heard. There is memory and there is sound, expression of it. Shruti is sound and Smriti is memory. The third value spells out what that memory is made of. That memory is made of that material which is called Puran. Shruti, Smriti and Puran. In a minute I will make it very clear with an example, but just hear this. Shruti, Smriti and Puran.
The sound–before the sound is memory. But the memory is what? Memory is from the material that is called Puran. Puran means ‘ancient’, nothing new about it. Puran means ‘that which was there before’. Puran is what was there before–it is a matter of common sense–what was there before was ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest is the material–mind it!–unmanifest is that material in which the memory is present. Memory of what? Memory can only be of something that existed before.
Here, in these words, is the functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe. The functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe is in memory. That means ‘as it was before’. The Sanksrit words for that are ‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’–‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’ Which means: as it was before. So the ‘ancient’, that means Puran–that which was there before. That which was there before is now in the structure of Puran, which is the memory. And the memory swells up and it becomes heard and this hearing is the Ved. Hearing is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’. And then Ātmā begins to be vocal. It expresses in words.
So the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe–a very pleasant point about it is, that the activity of the Constitution of the Universe–mind it!–the activity of the Constitution of the Universe is ‘as it was before’, period! This is one great expression for infinite variety of activities which structures and maintains the order in creation. How the order is created and maintained with this infinitely expanded universe? How the order is maintained? Because ‘as it was before,’ period, finished. The whole rigmarole of the knowledge–all the complexities or simplicities of the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe is in that one expression ‘as it was before’.
A mango tree, the seed sprouts, it grows, becomes a tree and this and this… leaves, flowers and fruits, sour and sweet, all juice…this whole thing is ‘as it was before’. Anything you take–the sun, the moon, the galaxy whatever, here, there, like that: ‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’… This is the secret of the infinite order maintained in the universal activity from infinity of time.
This gives us a very clear understanding about how Natural Law functions. It doesn’t function for new values. That expression, even in English, ‘nothing is new under the sun’, same thing is repeated. The same sun, same old sun dawns a new every day.
When we say the Constitution of the Universe will influence the man-made constitution of any nation, we mean there has to be a continuum of order from generation to generation, generation to generation. This means it is not a man that is important, it is the principle that is important… principle that is important.
And this [principle] one gets from the Vedic ideal in the Vedic Literature. When Rāma was sent to the forest, his younger brother was given the throne. What he did was he just worshipped Rām, he just remembered Rām, that’s all. And it was Rām, which is Brahm, total Constitution of the Universe, total knowledge, that was ruling…that actually rules.
How the man’s life is governed? It is governed by ‘as it has been governed in the past’–nothing new! The Constitution of the Universe means: same thing repeated, repeated, repeated… Same memory, same memory.
So it is Shruti, Smriti, Purananam… Shruti, Smriti, and Puran. These are the three words. In these three words what is prevailing is one word Ā. Ā is a sound, Ā is a memory, Ā is from that non-material material–Unmanifest. Ā is the voice of the Unmanifest, voice of the Self, voice of Infinity.
Thereby, what I am saying is that the Constitution of the Universe is by far more easily, in a natural way, put to practice than the man-made laws. And man made laws means human failings and human weaknesses.
Ā–Total Expression Of Sound
The Source Of All Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Yes, Maharishi. Yes, there is a very beautiful question that came out of what Maharishi was saying this week about language. Maharishi has, in many press conferences, spoken of Ā as the one-letter Constitution of the Universe. But Ā is found also in almost all the languages, if not all the languages, of the world. In fact, it is often said to be the sound that is first spoken by a child after the child is born.
Would Maharishi comment on the significance of this sound Ā present in all the different languages of the world? For example, on the Island of World Peace in Canada, the Micmac people seem to have not only the sound Ā, but also the sound of ‘Am’ and K. They have these basic sounds of the point of infinity as well. Could Maharishi comment on the significance of this sound, which embodies the Constitution of the Universe, and which is present in all the 7,000 languages of the world?’
Maharishi: Ā is the total expression of sound. Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. ‘Veda’ means knowledge, the flow of knowledge in language. The flow of knowledge in language starts with Ā, indicating Ā is the source of all knowledge. How all knowledge from within Ā flows is through the sequential evolvement of different syllables, different words, and different phrases from within the syllable Ā.
When the Canadian local people were holding the Parliament of World Peace last week, on that day, I asked them, ‘Do you have in your local language a sound like Ā?’ They said, ‘Yes, we have.’ Then I asked them, ‘Do you have a sound like ‘Ma’ in your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we have ‘Ma’ in our language.’ I asked them, ‘Do you have a sound like Ī in your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we have the sound like Ī.’
I was just wanting to see whether the Vedic sounds are still within those cultural languages which have been obscured or mixed up by some other languages. The mixture of languages has polluted the purity of the Vedic language–that means the purity of the sequential development of sound from Ā to Ī to Ū to ‘R’ to ‘Rr’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’.
This is the sequential development of sound in the Vedic flow of language.
Avatar–Their Purpose & Authority
It Is The Authority Vested In That Body
That Makes It Incarnation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Incarnation [Avatar]-it is the authority which is of value. How much authority is vested? The body of the Incarnation–it could be at any level of creation. Maybe in the gross level of creation or subtle level of creation. Maybe earthly body, maybe aerial body, maybe fiery body, maybe celestial body, any body. But it is the authority vested in that body that makes it Incarnation.
Now Incarnations have their own purpose and have their own authority, as I said.
Maybe 10% authority of the God, 50% authority of God, 90% authority of God, 100% authority of God. And when it is 100% authority, 100% God, then it is said, the body of that God is not in the relative field. It is not out of these tattvas. It is neither earthly, nor fiery, nor anything, nor celestial–nor even celestial. It is the Absolute that solidifies into that shape, and that is the representation of 100% of God.
Other Incarnations are maybe 80%, 70% etc. But each Incarnation has a particular duty to perform, at that time that, at that time that. The purpose of [an] Incarnation is to re-establish the misunderstood path to liberation.
Lord Krishna, when he came, he is 100% Incarnation of God. What he brought to the world was [Bhagavad] Gita.Such a perfect teaching was given out by that, who was a perfect Incarnation of God, we say God, the almighty God: This is the story of Incarnation, the principle of Incarnation. There have been other Incarnations, they had their teachings, and their teachings on that particular channel had been exemplary. They brought out the path to God realization in a direct path.
As far as the whole of life is concerned, the whole of life–relative and Absolute and all the aspects of relative–the whole was given out by Gita, as spoken by Lord Krishna.
You said: it rightly, the devotee is bound in his own authority, and the Avataras are also [bound] in their own authority. But the status is different; even so this feature is common on both, that they are bound in their own authority. But the status is different, because the devotee or a man who rises to God Consciousness, his body is earthly, he has gained that status. Whereas the status of an Avatar is different. He is the absolute authority. He is the authority manifested. Avatar will be the authority manifested.
A devotee is, we could say, devotion manifested. Now there will be a difference–authority manifested and devotion manifested. A great difference, a very great difference in the status. The devotee lives for his God, the Incarnation lives for his purpose. There is a difference. Avatar or Incarnation lives for his purpose, devotee lives for his God. A devotee is concerned with his life. Avatar is concerned with the life of the whole. Avatar, Incarnation, has the cosmic purpose before him–devotee has before him his God.
Ā–Vedic Science Has Discovered The Unified Field (Modern Science Never Will)
Modern Science Will Not Be Able To Achieve It
Maharishi’s Press Conference
What remains for science to discover is the behavioral values within the nature of the Unified Field, so that the Unified Field is not known only by equations, but the Unified Field is known as the writer of equations, as the equation itself, and the goal of equations. The Unified Field has still to be discovered by modern science, but physical modern science will not be able to achieve it. The science of consciousness, Vedic Science, has already achieved it.
In our Vedic Science, there is an old proverb, ‘Nothing is new under the sun.’ So the Unified Field is not a new thing. Only, it was not in the awareness. Only human awareness was lacking it; human experience was lacking it. Now, the experience of it is very simple. It has been found to be the self-referral value of one’s own Being, of one’s own existence, of one’s own intelligence. The Transcendental Meditation Technique is for its complete experience. For intellectual understanding, there are any length of Vedic expressions–so many kinds of Vedic expressions–and a Vedic expression in one syllable. This one syllable is the total value of Natural Law, the word Ā, which is the first syllable of the Veda.
What is within Ā is expressed in the following expressions as the Ā flows like that, like that, like that. It is like when you are away from a market, you hear the whole, you hear all the noises of the market. There are so many shops, and each shop has its own voice. From a distance, all the voices come together to be a hum, Ā. As you go into it and go into it, more sounds appear within one sound, the total sound Ā. Within one total sound Ā, your awareness appreciates more values of it as its constituents–more values, more values–’A’, Ī, Ū, ‘Ri’, all these systematically expanding sounds.
This is how the one-syllable Constitution of the Universe finds its expansion in the sequential expression of the ancient Vedic text. From time immemorial, the tradition has been that the children memorize the Veda. In this, what are they memorizing? They are memorizing the cosmic law–the law that governs the universe. By memorizing, their whole body is responsible for speaking out those values which, in sequence, display the expansion of the Constitution of the Universe. These values come to the body also. What happens? The body, the tongue and throat and lips and palate, cannot speak anything which is not according to Natural Law–according to total Natural Law.
There is a great science behind the children committing the Veda to memory. That means the children are committing to memory the Constitution of the Universe, and thereby training their speech to spontaneously flow in the sequential progression of the total Constitution of the Universe. This is the way to make every thought, speech, action and behaviour of the individual in tune with the cosmic Constitution of the Universe. This is how the individual is, in reality, the expression of the universe–’Aham Brahmasmi’, I am Brahm, I am Totality.
This reality of life is due to its own character. It is only due to the tradition of children learning the Constitution of the Universe that they become capable of spontaneously having their thought, speech, action and behaviour according to Natural Law. There is no other way.
This is what we are bringing to education. It is not the understanding of law, it is being law, it is saying law, it is speaking the law–total law in complete silence, total law in infinite dynamism. This kind of awareness is really human awareness, which is divine awareness. That is why it is common to say, ‘Man is made in the image of God.’ This, in some words or the other, every religion and every wise man throughout the ages have been singing the glory of this value of life.
Ā–Vedic Sounds & Silence
The Meeting Point Of
The Absolute Order In The Universe
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Maharishi: Now you have raised a beautiful point here. Now let us see, where is the Constitution of the Universe with reference to anyone, with reference to so many hundreds of species and so many different kinds of people, of mankind–all those so many different kinds?
Cosmic Law governs the cosmos. The cosmos is not a stationary thing; it is an ever-expanding cosmos, an ever-expanding universe. The ever-expanding universe is administered so perfectly, absolutely perfectly. That is the Cosmic Constitution of life.
Where is the Cosmic Constitution in human life? The Cosmic Constitution in human life is that point. It opens a big range of knowledge of physiology on the ground of consciousness.
Now the meeting point of the administration of individual life and the administration of cosmic life is in every man. And where is the meeting point? The meeting point is from where a syllable pops up. A syllable, a consonant, a vowel–’A’, Ī, Ū, these syllables–come out. There is a big, huge knowledge about this in the Vedic Literature. Even in modern physiology, there have been gestures about it. They run parallel, but the more precise and more accurate knowledge, which you can lay your fingers on, is in the field of Vedic expression.
Vedic language teaches Vedic vowels and consonants. Some of them have their origin in the pulsating throat maybe, some in the pulsating palate, some emerge from the lips, and some emerge from the nose. Like that, there are areas in the physiology whose pulsations pop up as syllables, sounds. These are the Vedic sounds.
These Vedic sounds are the sounds originating from–now we are talking of consciousness–the deepest state of consciousness, silence, absolute silence, which is the field of emptiness. ‘Unmanifest’ is the word–from the unmanifest level, which is unmanifest, transcendental, self-referral–unmanifest, self-referral, transcendental field of consciousness. Physics, chemistry, and mathematics–these modern scientific disciplines–have indicated it in terms of the Unified Field. In the Vedic Literature it is the state of Yoga, a state of union, a state of summation of everything–unity of all diversity.
Unity or diversity–the silent level of the throat or the pulsating level of the throat. Now the pulsating level of the throat can say Ā, it can say ‘Ka’, it can say Ī, it can say Ū. All these varying values of the vowels and consonants of the language, they are the junction point of the individual consciousness and cosmic consciousness.
Here is the meeting point of the absolute order in the universe and the disorder, or we can say order in terms of the individual–order in terms of the ever expanding cosmos and order of the individual. Individual means either a destroying tendency or a supportive tendency, either truth or untruth, either ugliness or purity. The meeting point of the two constitutions–the constitution of the individual and the Constitution of the Universe–is the meeting point of the cosmic order, eternal cosmic order, and eternal disorder of the individual. That is the meeting point of the cosmic reality and individual reality–universal consciousness and individual consciousness.
In the Vedic Literature, it is given out in terms of Smriti, memory: whether the memory is belonging to the one, or the memory is belonging to the other–either one or the other. This is science investigating into the reality, and locating them both on one level so that one could say, ‘Here is the wave on the ocean, and here is the wave rising from the ocean.’
Ā–Yagya & The Hollowness Of The Throat
Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Aspect Through The Pulsation Of Silence
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: This question arises from a fascination with one of the administrative techniques of the Global Country of World Peace: the technique of Yagya and Graha Shanti. Maharishi, early in the year people traditionally make resolutions to eat healthier, exercise more, meditate more regularly. The success of such resolutions depends solely upon an individual’s will power. But Maharishi has said that there are recitations of special Vedic sounds that can be used to fulfil an individual’s or even a nation’s resolutions for more wealth, better health, even peace on earth.
Would Maharishi explain how these Vedic sounds, which Maharishi said ‘create an abstract influence of coherence in the environment’, can be used to fulfill a specific individual or national resolution?
Maharishi: I welcome this question and admire the one who has raised the question, because the answer leads me to unfold that level of knowledge which connects the individual with the cosmic aspect of the individual.
The individual is like a point, and the cosmos like infinity–the individual like a drop, and the cosmos like the ocean. Where is the connection of the point with the ocean? Listen carefully–where is the connecting point between the individual and the ocean? It is in the physiology of everyone, that part of the physiology which pulsates in order to produce a syllable Ā.
Ā is the syllable which expresses Ātmā–A-tma. So Ā is the syllable expressing Ātmā. Now this is one thing. The second thing is: Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. Veda is total Natural Law. Veda, the total Veda–whatever is the spread of Veda–has its starting point in Ā. ‘Agnimile Purohitam’ is the beginning of the Veda–’A’. So Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. That means Ā is the fountain-head of the flow of Veda.
Ā is for Ātmā, Ā is the sound expressing Ātmā, and Ā is the sound expressing Total Knowledge. Total Knowledge is on two levels in Ā: one is the sound of Ā, which is the flow, and the other is inside the flow, which is eternal silence, which is Ātmā. Ātmā is expressed by a flow, but it is non-expressed in non-flow, in the silent value. So it is the Ā that is the meeting point of the individual and cosmic.
Now in the physiology, Ā has a place. We know from the Vedic Literature how Ā comes to be. Ā comes to be by the pulsation of that part of the throat–of the physiology. The throat is a hollow something–hollow. That hollow is just like the hollowness of the seed. But the hollowness pulsates. And when the hollowness pulsates, then it is the pulsation of the unmanifest. It is the pulsation of the unmanifest.
So when the unmanifest pulsates, it is the Totality that pulsates–infinity, unboundedness that pulsates. That means there is a time–we can now, in terms of time, just imagine it–when infinity is silent, and now there is a time when infinity pulsates. There is a time when the throat is all silent, and there is a time when the throat pulsates to produce Ā. So this pulsation of the silence, the pulsation of the silence producing the sound Ā, is a connection between individuality and cosmic reality.
The Constitution of the Universe–Natural Law, total Natural Law–is lively on that level where the physiology of the throat, the emptiness of the throat, pulsates in the syllable Ā. Here is the meeting point of the Cosmic Constitution of the Universe in order to create the individual laws of nature which will control the individual activity.
In the throat, there is that hollowness which is full of–what? Full of memory. And full of memory is that one syllable Ā. When we go into Ā, then Ā, Ī, Ū–all these vowels and consonants of the Vedic Literature–all emerge from this one-syllable Constitution of the Universe, which is Ā. There on the hollowness of the throat, in an area of physiology, is the connecting switch for individual and the potential cosmic reality within the individual.
All the variety of the individual is concentrated, unified so to say, in that one little syllable Ā. And the reverberation of that empty hollowness of the throat is a connecting link between the enormous cosmic dynamism of the cosmos, of the universe, and the inner silence of the individual and the inner faintest impulse, the first Ā.
‘Akaro Sarva Vak’
In the Vedic language, there is an expression about Ā: ‘Akaro Sarva Vak’. Three words, only three words: ‘Akaro Sarva Vak’, meaning Ā is the total speech–that is all. Ā is the total speech. This, on the level of speech, is the sound Ā, but on the level of physiology, it is the throat, and in the hollowness of the throat.
Here is a level which connects the individual with his cosmic potential–individual desire and cosmic desire. What is cosmic desire? Cosmic desire is the pulsating universe, back and forth, back and forth, in and out, and in and out–both ways, in and out. In both ways, in and out, are the whole story about the character of the Constitution of the Universe, which is fully, fully awake within the syllable Ā. And in the syllable Ā, there is Ī and there is Ū–the whole story is there.
It is a very beautiful field of knowledge. This is the area of knowledge–the intellectual level and the practical level–which is the training of the Rājas. The training of the Rājas is to unfold in their awareness that level of reality which is the Cosmic Constitution. The Cosmic Constitution, the total field of knowledge and action, is Veda, and that is abstractly in Ātmā and concretely in the pulsating throat.
All these consonants and vowels of the Vedic language constitute the language of the Constitution of the Universe. The whole Constitution of the Universe is there within the physiology and within the specific fluctuations of the physiology–the throat, the palate, the lips, the tongue. Different, different areas are there which are responsible for the vowels and consonants of Total Knowledge. This is a natural thing.
This is a natural thing; this is not a matter of learning of Ā. The boy is born with Ā. In the relationship of the child and the mother, the child says, Ā, and the mother says, Ā. These are the surface levels of explanation–just amusements. But the reality is that the individual has the switchboard within his physiology. That is like the press-button operation of a computer–only that thing will reverberate. You press the button, and that thing will reverberate.
How is that thing related to this other thing? In a sequential manner. The word ‘sequential’ is very important–sequential from Ā to Ī to Ū to ‘Ri’ to ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Ah’. This whole alphabet–the sequential evolution of it and all the vowels and consonants in sequence–is just the sequence of the emptiness of the seed. There is emptiness within the seed, and then the seed becoming lively and pulsating. Then the sprouting becomes, and the sprouting becomes bigger and bigger, and becomes the plant and tree–the huge, big tree with an infinite variety of leaves and branches and all that. This is exactly like a tree and its relation with the unmanifest seed.
Rāja Training
This is the area of knowledge of the training of the Rājas. It is not telling the story of this king or that king or this or this–no. It is the story of the Will of God. It is the story of the Will of God–how Totality is embedded in a point. This is the field of creation, realistic and practical and absolutely simple, because that is the nature of the individual life and cosmic life, the meeting point of individuality and cosmic reality, the meeting point of individual law, which means this desire and this action, and the cosmic law, which works silently, silently.
This is the training level of the Rājas. It is unfolding the supremely most refined, unmanifest values of reality, the unmanifest field of knowledge in the unmanifest field of physiology. All these different fields of knowledge–chemistry, physics, different religions, or whatever we may say–are all embedded on this level, where the Cosmic Constitution meets with the individual performance–that area of the throat, that area of the palate, that area from where all these letters come out.
The letters form in a systematic way. In a sequential manner, they form the words, and the words form the combination of words, and they form sentences, and the sentences form the paragraphs, and paragraphs form the chapters, and chapters form the whole book. Sequentially evolving, but the starting point of this evolution is on that level where the individuality and the cosmic reality are both on the junction point. They are both meeting, like a lamp at the door. That is the field of training of the Rājas. And there, their awareness is so competent; their awareness is so competent that it leaves nothing impossible. Nothing is impossible.
This is the Rāja’s training. Rāja’s training is not like the training of any other man. Rājas are not trained in the art of digging the soil and agriculture, or doing this or doing that particular thing–no. They are trained in the state of Being. From their own Being, they radiate Being, and radiating Being is enlivening the basis of all knowledge and all action.
This is Rāja’s training. It is a very great opportunity for any man with any patriotism for the nation, or patriotism for his own family. If someone wants to be a father of the family or a friend of the community, or someone wants to be a mayor, or someone wants to be a governor, or someone wants to be the president of a country, or someone wants to be anything significant so that whatever he desires he will accomplish, here is the call for him to go through the Rāja training.’
Beginning & Finality–It’s A Circle
On Both Ends Is The Absolute Eternal Being
Question: Is there a finality?
Maharishi: Finality of development, not distinction of life.
Question: Then there must be a beginning?
Maharishi: There is a beginning, yes. It is a complete circle. And the beginning and end on both ends is the absolute eternal Being. Being beyond the inertia, being beyond the most highly developed dynamic personality. Being this way and this way and being through and through. But the nervous system is such, that Being is reflected less here and more here and more here and most there.
Question: Could we call this divine Being?
Maharishi: We could call it divine Being, because it is able to reflect the divine in its maximum degree.
Being–The Experience Is So Marvelously Fascinating
It Changes Our Vision In Life
1968
What we do in our meditations is: not expect anything, innocently experience everything. But as the clarity of experience increases you are going to experience the three gunas. And once you have the direct experience in the mechanics of their relationship–the relationship of the sattva with tamas and rajas–once your awareness, once your mind, is familiar with that region, we gain the ability of taking our attention in that region and manipulate a thought, whatever we want. And the ability to stimulate a thought in this region is the ability to command the whole of cosmos.
The experience of the inner Being is so marvelously fascinating. It is so exciting that it changes our whole outlook. It changes our vision in life.
In that great influence of happiness, in that infinite gust of happiness, our vision gets transformed into the vision where celestial light dominates. Everything in the world becomes so glorious. Everything becomes a million time more enjoyable.
And such a vision is said to be in the Light of God. This means living the Light of God, where we experience everything in the field of experience to be so gorgeously fascinating.
And this is the man of God who finds his world in the celestial light.
Benares–Creation & Final Liberation
The Fall
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: In Christian mythology creation is supposed to have preceded the ‘fall’, but in a very deep sense creation was the ‘fall’.
Maharishi: There is one thing, when Brahma began to create–one story–when Brahma the creator began to create the world, Lord Shiva began to weep [laughter]. And he said to Brahma ‘Why are you creating? All these creatures were asleep fast and they were in Bliss and now you are bringing them out to be miserable in life. So better stop creation’. And then Brahma said ‘Don’t weep, because it is a bad omen to weep. It is a very good time for creation. It is to enjoy and not to weep. (Otherwise) one creates a bad omen.
And when Lord Shiva saw that Brahma is not stopping and he keeps on continuously creating–and creation means bringing out all those creatures which are sleeping fast in their own ignorance and putting them to their fate in life–(then) Lord Shiva said ‘Alright I’ll create a world, I’ll create a special place in your own creation, where people will not continue in the cycle of birth and death. So they’ll get liberation when they die there.’ So Benares was created by Lord Shiva. And he sits there in that temple and anyone who dies there, he (Shiva) whispers the wisdom and one gets enlightenment and no more to come back.
This must be that thing which you say ‘with creation there was fall’. There was fall with creation in the eyes of Lord Shiva. [laughter]
Blessings Of Mother Nature
Every Situation Is God Sent
The habit of quietly absorbing the shocks will be quite a great help to stabilize pure awareness. The technique is: Just feel not disturbed. The disturbing influence could be a blessing of Mother Nature to develop the habit to make best use out of every situation.
Every situation is God Sent. With this supreme wisdom of life any situation can be used to our advantage and regarded as a blessing of Mother Nature.
Bliss Consciousness, Suffering And Pain
The Green Is Also Greenless Sap
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: You said that in the Upanishads it says that ‘all this is nothing but that.’ And that is eternal, life, pure consciousness, bliss, everything that’s good.
Maharishi: Yes
Question: OK, if all this is nothing but that, how can there be suffering and pain and hate and evil, and misery?
Maharishi: If all this is sap, how can there be a leaf and a stem and a flower? It is true: Flower is flower, leaf is leaf, stem is stem–one statement of truth. It is true that flower is nothing but sap, leaf is nothing but sap, stem is nothing but sap–another statement of truth. Both statements of truth are right. So all this world of relative existence, existing in white and black and yellow and red and suffering and joy and greater joy and lesser joy, greater suffering and lesser suffering–all this variety...IS. It’s a direct experience. We just can’t say that nothing else is there. How can we say? This is white and this is green. We have to admit this is white and this is green. But in the ultimate analysis, this green is also greenless sap. This white is also whiteless sap. Unmanifest sap, unmanifest sap. And both are sap and sap and sap. So: the world of all relative existence is there, and the state of absolute life eternal is there. And both are there.
Bliss–Universally Available To Everyone In Every Space And Time
What Is bliss?
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: Maharishi, you are often using the terms emptiness or hollowness or nothingness or big zero to describe the ultimate, unmanifest reality of life. But to be honest, these descriptions do not inspire feelings of happiness in my heart. To me these descriptions suggest that life is hollow and empty at its core. Where is the bliss in life located, when the ultimate reality is a field of nothingness, a big zero?
Maharishi: Ultimate reality of life is whole of life. And you cannot imagine what whole of life is when you are stuck up in a grain of life, in a part of life, in the thorny, little, little holes of life. That which is wholeness is bliss, what you want. Bliss is not isolated in space and time. Bliss is universally available to everyone in every space and time. That is bliss.
And what you know to be bliss is someone smiling at you. ‘Ah bliss’, that is concrete bliss. But that little bliss is a small kind of nothing, it is not bliss. What you know to be bliss is some little sweet sugar or if you like some grain of salt or something sweet–but this is not bliss. Bliss is–you compare bliss and with your standard of bliss that you are searching, you are searching the bliss in the drops of rain. And what bliss is, the ocean of innumerable drops, that is bliss. Not a drop of bliss.
You are calling bliss what you can see, some nice things, what you can hear, some nice melody, when you can touch, some nice thing. These are isolated values of bliss, very fragmented, very, very fragmented fields of… Don’t call it bliss, no. This is sensory sensation, sensory, senses, through the senses; very isolated.
If you are a meditator, and if you have experienced what inner self-referral consciousness is, you would know what bliss means. These isolated things which you call bliss and which you call happiness, they are misnomers of happiness. Life is taken up by these little, little waves of temporary–not temporary bliss–but temporary phases of happiness. It s a different world. You have to practice Transcendental Meditation, and with regular practice you will see that which is in one phrase emptiness, nothingness, hollowness; unmanifest; is totality of everything. It is Ātmā, Brahm, that is my Self, that is bliss.
The time is coming in my reign, in the reign of the Global Country of World Peace now, time is coming, the whole atmosphere of life will be in the waves of bliss. Life will be an ocean of bliss. It is going to be very soon now, now.
Brahma Sutras & Extension Of Experience
Brahma Sutras and the Extension of Experiences
Santa Barbara
Question: What is the quality of each Sutra (of the Brahma Sutras)?
Maharishi: The sutra is the expression of experience ranging between two fullnesses, ranging from the experience of one fullness within oneself to the fullness outside oneself. Just from that point, that the flower is in terms of my Self. From here begins the range of experiences which are expressed by the sutras. And it extends until the experience of not only one thing in terms of my Self, but everything in terms of my Self–nothing excluded, everything in terms of my Self, then it is Brahman.
Knowing all things at one time is a different value. Having everything in terms of my Self, expanding one’s territory of influence, expanding one’s Self everywhere, that is one thing. Omniscience is a quality more than that. Human nervous system doesn’t warrant that omniscience–no. Each sutra is an experience or an expression of an experience.
Question: So if one would read them, one would just say ‘Ah’?
Maharishi: Right. Just those stages of extending experience–the flower in terms of my Self, and then something which lies here, that also and then which lies there, that also. This is extension of one’s experience. This experience becomes richer. Just as friendship becomes richer. When you meet a friend on the street and then you start to occupy his house and then you start to occupy his summer house–extension of the territory of union. That means Brahma Sutras express the standard possible experiences between the development of one fullness to the concrete value of other fullness–from one fullness to the other fullness.
Now what we are doing here is, we are breaking the Absolute in two pieces. One fullness is nothing other than Absolute. And when we say other fullness, that fullness also is nothing other than Absolute. So we are talking of two Absolutes. And Absolute is indivisible. But for the sake of understanding we are dissecting it–this is biology [laughter]. To know something in its completeness–dissect, we break, physics, we break, dissect, divide. So when we talk of the knowledge of fullness, we can only gain the knowledge of fullness by understanding the pieces of fullness.
Now it sounds ridiculous to talk of fullness in terms of its pieces, but talking of the fullness in terms of its pieces becomes significant and a truth, a reality, on the basis of development of experiences. It is the developing experience, it is the changing value of experience that makes us give expressions like one fullness and the other fullness, various stages of appreciation of the merger of one fullness into the other fullness. And the whole series of experiences, the whole series of expressions come along. And this is the mandala of Brahma Sutras
Brahma Sutras & Relativity
The Expressions Of The Brahma Sutras
Santa Barbara
Maharishi: The Brahma Sutras are the expressions of the experiences in the field of absolute value of life. From the beginning to where the beginning ends–beginning of the absolute value of life. Experience of the beginning of absolute life and completeness of absolute living–from beginning of absolute life to completeness of absolute living.
All the possible standard experiences are expressed by the sutras. One thing more to add, to emphasize on this point, we emphasize that Brahma Sutras have nothing to do with any experience that has any shadow of relativity. Very important!! Brahma Sutras do not allow any shadow of relativity. They are the waves of experience in the life of the Absolute. But because expression has to be relative, the meaning of these sutras can always have a relative value. But the expression of the sutra for its real content has no relative meaning. But because, if we describe the house, we can always describe it in terms of the pillars and the ceiling and the floor and the door. There is no other way to describe the house.
In the same way, there is no other way to describe the Absolute other than in terms of the relative. And it is in this region that we say Brahma Sutras break the Absolute into pieces. But because Absolute cannot be broken into pieces, what gets broken into pieces is the relativity. And that is the reason why we say, no matter what a Brahma Sutra says, it says well of the Absolute. No matter what it says, either this or that or that, whatever. Six feet high and ten feet wide and hundred feet garden and all that–description of a house. All this length and breadth, the house if it is to be described, it is only in these terms, but what we are describing by all the length and breadth is the wholeness, which is as long as length can be, all length can come into it–wholeness of it.
That is why, if a man reads Brahma Sutras, he can find a meaning on the level of words. Words have a meaning just as the description of the pillar has a meaning, wall has a meaning, ceiling has a meaning, they all have a meaning. But when we describe the pillar and the wall and the ceiling, the whole purpose of the description of all this, the whole knowledge is attributed to ‘house’. It is the description of the house that is expressed in terms of the pillar and the ceiling and the wall. Whatever we describe, that is the description of the wholeness. Whatever the Brahma Sutras might appear to be saying, but they are locating the unboundedness of Brahman. So it is not what the Brahma Sutras say that is meant by the sutra, what is meant by it is Brahman.
When we say the house is green–house is a hollowness, where is green there? Only we describe the wall is green. There is no other way to locate the house. If you go, you see the green house–enter! So all these expressions, standard experiences, laid out by Vyasa are just to locate the house, where is the ultimate destination and there you are. But the sign is not the house–sutra is not Brahman, green is not the house, hundred feet long is not the house. House is something which is hollow, it is hollowness, it is the wholeness. And therefore our knowledge about the Brahma Sutra is, whatever they say, they say well of the Absolute. They say so well that one could really locate what they are saying on the basis of one’s own experience. This is what I meant when I said: ‘They say well of the Absolute’. Because whatever they say is verifiable by direct experience.
Whatever the sutras say, they say well of the Absolute. That ‘well’ word is to be underlined. Their expression is verifiable on the basis of direct experience. So it is not the relative value of the sutras, but just as your expression: ‘The world reveals Brahman’. It is these expressions that make us go from sequence to sequence, from experience to experience. In the practical way the experience of this extends to the experience of this. The experience of that extends to the experience of that, extends to the experience of everything.
But it is the extension of the experience of the object in terms of my Self. So it is the extension of the Self, the Self which was experienced inside now starts to expand in very concrete, objectively variables experiences, it expands and expands and expands
Brahma Sutras–A Scripture For The Enlightened
Brahma Sutras
Maharishi: .The description of the fort is no help to someone who is approaching, who is on the path to the fort. The seeker can have some kind of superficial inspiration going through the Brahma Sutras, but the whole thing is on such a ridiculously speculative level, that it has no practical value.
The practical value of the Brahma Sutras is for him, who is already living that value, having been initiated by the Master into the reality, into the supreme knowledge that it is it. And then, when he reads this Brahma Sutras, he says: ‘Yes, this is alright’, and then he marvels at the expressions of Vyāsa. He is able to do justice to this. So he is marveling at the intellect of Vyāsa, the giant intelligence of Vyāsa.
But on that level also some text was necessary. Even so Brahma Sutras may not have any or much practical value for the seeker, but for the founder, one who has found, one who has achieved this state, for him it is a great asset. It is like a golf course. Any time you may come out and have a hit here and a hit there. A golf course created for the enlightened by Vyāsa in the form of Brahma Sutras. It is an easygoing field. This is the value of the Brahma Sutras, but they have a value on that level, not much to do with the path up to God Consciousness. But from there they immediately lift up the man in God Consciousness.
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva & The Gunas
The Personification Of
The Three Kinds Of Activities
Switzerland, 1974
Question: What is the relationship between Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva and the three gunas, if there is one?
Maharishi: That again is the personification of the three kinds of activities that we can think of–creation, maintenance of creation and dissolution of creation. And all this reality of all these Gods, it comes on to be a very concrete thing on that level of ritam bhara, because on that fine, fine …
See, when the first impulse rises from the Absolute (it is) as in the–we have a flat surface of the pond, completely still, and you throw this leaf like that, it may go with a particular angle like that, with a particular momentum, with a particular force. The ripple that will be set will have its specific structure. You throw some (leaf) in some other direction, the ripple that will be created will have its particular formation, different than this (the first leaf). Every ripple will have that very faint expression, very delicate, but still will have a different character. From this we can understand different forms of what we call expressions of Creative Intelligence, impulses of Creative Intelligence, or Gods, devatas–in Rik Veda devatas.
A wave, very faint wave, but it will always have a specific character. These specific characters of different Gods belong to their structure. Those who are working in the Vedic research, they know this.
There is a level where sound and form, they have very great intimate relationship. The form is as the sound is, sound and form. And sound is nothing other than a particular wave. So, different forms belong to that particular wave. They are expressions of that small wave and wave of sound. And that wave is faintest at the level where one transcends. Impulse of the mantra, finer, finer, finer coming to their finest and disappearing
Brahmacharya–A Profession To Get Into The Divine Light
It’s A Natural Trend Of Which One Is Born
All Other Considerations Are Secondary
Indian Press Conference–May 15, 2003
Maharishi: So what I have done now these days in my great hurry to create a beautiful world, in a hurry I am creating a profession, a profession which has been the profession in India and not only in India, everywhere. There have been people everywhere in India and everywhere, those who were educated to get into the Divine Light, into the Light of the Divine, into the Divinity of Himself. People have called them saints, sanyasis, brahmacharis. They have this profession. Professionally they are motivated to themselves, motivated to themselves.
And how they maintain the physical body? By alms. Societies takes care of them, feeds them, and they are professionally motivated for no other temptations, for no other work but to unfold the divine. And this has been the tradition and this is the tradition. In the world there has been monasteries, there had been ashrams, sanyasi ashram, brahmachari ashram. Monasteries are everywhere. Sanyasis everywhere, brahmacharis everywhere.
Now they are becoming less and less because the education of the Divinity in man, the knowledge of the Divinity in man is not properly conveyed to the people.
People are born with these tendencies. Nobody can make a sanyasi. Nobody can make a saint. Nobody can make a monk. Nobody can make a brahmachari. They are either born with these tendencies or not born with these tendencies. It’s a different, if you call it, they are different species. In the garb of human beings, they are different species. Saints, monks.
Having the taste of it, I now got alerted that when this profession is made lively in the world, world consciousness will have that influence of the liveliness of Divinity. And Divinity is just life without boundaries. Without boundaries. Total knowledge lively in one single awareness. Aham Brahmasmi [I am Totality, Brahman]. This has been the exhortation of Vedic knowledge. Know Ātmā, contemplate on Ātmā, see Ātmā with the eyes, hear Ātmā with the ears, make the transcendental a field of sensory perception. That means have the Ātmā in terms of Omnipresence and then your awareness will be Omniscient and your awareness will be Omnipotent.
A different evaluation of life. Instead of being a servant to anyone, instead of being a slave to anyone, your most obedient servant, this, this. For what? For a few thousand rupees or dollars or what or what, some little. You sell your life to someone and here in this, when you are unfolding your own inner Divinity, you are the Master of all the Laws of Nature, Prakriti. Purusha. You are Purusha. You are Brahmachari. You are lively. You have vitality. And vitality to move the whole world, this way, this way. Move the whole physical creation in the evolutionary direction.
That is your value of life. Have that value of life by inner unfoldment, or be a servant to anyone. You have a choice. Have the education as you have now, the education to become servants, or Vedic education to rise to mastery over Natural Law, mastery over Prakriti, to rise as Purusha, to rise as Shiva, with lively Shiva.
Vedic education is very clear. Vedic education is Vedic education. Vedic means pertaining to knowledge. Vedic education trains your whole brain to function in every thought and speech and action. All speech, thought, action, behavior. Everything depends on how much of the brain physiology you are capable of putting into action. How much of the brain physiology you are able to put into action. Vedic education is to train your brain physiology, your physical value of the brain set-up, so that spontaneously you command Total Natural Law, that Light of God which is Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent, all that, all that, all that.
Knowledge. India. India’s knowledge is knowledge of consciousness. Outside India, the education is, to train the expression of consciousness which is physiology. Physiology is the expression of consciousness. Vedic knowledge is to handle consciousness. Non-Vedic knowledge outside of India is to handle the expression of consciousness. So either remain with the expression of consciousness, which is the effect, or you handle the cause which is consciousness, Ātmā. Ātmā Vaidam Sarvam [GNOTHI SAFTON or Know thySelf]. This is the exhortation of Vedic knowledge. Exhortation of Vedic action. Exhortation of Vedic reality which puts knowledge and action together. Yogastah kuru karmani [Established in Being, perform action].
This is India. This is India. India means dealing with the cause, dealing with consciousness. Chetana [=consciousness]. ‘Bharat ka vigyan chetana vigyan hei’. Science of India is science of consciousness. Science abroad, science out.
It’s an eternal religion. And eternal means eternal in the field of time and present everywhere in the field of space. So those who want to ride over the influence of time and place, those who want to be above the situations and circumstances, those who want to be the guiding light of situations and circumstances, they are welcome to join this new profession of self-illumination, self-enlightenment.
I cannot make anyone a Brahmachari. Either he is a Brahmachari, or he is not. Either he is a Sanyasi, or he is not. Just by putting the robe, this is the work of the spy systems. Spies of every other country will change the robe here, there, there [unclear words]. But that will not create Brahmacharis and Sanyasis. No, no, no, no, no. It’s a natural trend of which one is born. It’s a natural trend with which one is born. And those who are born for this, here is an invitation for them to make a choice in their life.
Don’t waste life. Life is too precious to be wasted in the service of the people here and there. It’s a waste of life. It’s a waste of life. All other considerations are secondary. Primary answer is that the life is cosmically, cosmically embedded in reality. Individual life is cosmically embedded in reality. Make use of that. Make use of ….
Having realized it, I have opened a new profession, and this new profession is a very, very old profession prevalent in every land in the name of religious life. Whosoever a man, to whatever religion he belongs–monkhood, sainthood, dedication to the Supreme Intelligence of Nature, that is natural in some people. With those, to those people I want to give full assistance for them to be completely one-pointedly focused in developing this Omnipresence, Omniscience, Omnipotence of the Light of God.
Brahman & The World
The World Reveals Brahman
Maharishi: It is such a beautiful expression that you said just now, lovely and so significant, so beautiful: ‘It is the non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’. It is a very important expression. It is a very lovely expression. ‘It is the non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’, a very significant expression. It is the world that helps us to locate the Absolute. It is relativity that helps or proceeds to locate Absolute. And what we find? It is a natural phenomenon that the relativity has the Absolute. We say on both levels, principle and experience.
The principle is that the sap is wherever the petal is. Relative is wherever the Absolute is, principle. Experience–by nature. The relativity proceeds to unfold the Absolute, by nature. Transcendental Meditation is that procedure which involves one’s nature to unfold the depth of one’s nature, the Absolute. So it is our experience that relativity leads to the Absolute. Relativity leads to the exposer of the Absolute. Relativity exposes the Absolute. The world reveals Brahman. That is why we hail the world as one fullness. Relativity (is) one fullness, Absolute another fullness. And this one is not the other , this is one way of saying it. And then another way of saying it is, two fullnesses, both are the same. No relativity only Absolute.
In the state of complete ignorance, no Absolute, only relative–state of ignorance. State of complete enlightenment, no relative, only Absolute. In the middle, both. Cosmic Consciousness is an expression of that reality where Absolute and relative, both coexist. And they coexist in good friendship. And good friendship brings the two closer and closer and closer until they are enclosed in the closeness. In the state of ignorance there is only one, relative. State of enlightenment is only one, Absolute. Stepping on from one to the other, when the relative steps on to the Absolute, in the middle it shines in its full glory, the relativity with the presence of the Absolute. And then relativity merges in the Absolute–the ever changing, futile, non-existent almost, starts to gain all existence, becomes Absolute and then only Absolute.
There is one on this shore and there is one on this shore. The only difference is, that on this shore there is infinite value and on that shore, which is far away, is relative. Relative is far away, Absolute is so near, intimate, it is my Self. But the two come together. So this expression that the relative leads to the Absolute, the world unfolds the reality of Brahman–without the world we would not transcend, because the medium of transcending is unavailable. When we say we transcend, we transcend something and what we transcend is the world, relativity. And without relativity we would not transcend.
Even so Absolute we find to be always present and everywhere the same and non-changing, but this knowledge we gain by gaining this state. And we gain this state by traversing something which is not that state, relativity. And in our experience we know the transcending is a natural procedure. Transcending is the nature of relativity. Relative mind spontaneously transcends. The mind transcending is nature transcending, relativity transcending. So it is the relativity that exposes the Absolute. It is the world that reveals Brahman. It is a very good expression (Santa Barbara)
Brahman Consciousness & Beyond–The Absolute Nervous System
Brahman Consciousness–
Pure Absolute Being
Lived By The Body Of The Absolute
Brahman Consciousness Lived In The Body Of The Celestial
Hertenstein, 1974
Question: You said that even after Brahman Consciousness there is a possibility of continuing individual evolution. What sense can you make of that?
Maharishi: That is on a different level–physiology, hail physiology.
Question: Does this mean a celestial nervous system?
Maharishi: What has been fixed in this stage is–evolution of consciousness has reached its climax. Brahman Consciousness is all that there can be. Now, we have seen throughout that this development of consciousness has been on the basis of development of physiology. Some kind of refinement of the nervous system.
Once we have seen that on the level of consciousness there is no (further) possibility. And if there is still a possibility of any level which may be a higher level of perception, then it can only be on the level of nervous system which is subject to change–in the field of change the whole structure as a possibility to evolve until it has evolved to a structure of supreme relative value–different levels of structure.
Some structure where iron may be 90%, fine. We make a wall and iron is utilized 90%, 20%, 60% in the wall, fine. Walls will be structured but the content will be different. It could be a 100% transparent wall, glass wall. The structure is the same, glass serving the same purpose creating the house, but of a different quality. Earthly quality or glass quality, transparent wall.
This example is good enough to show there could be possibilities of different values of material from which nervous system could be structured, or different values of material to which nervous system could evolve.
Earthly nervous system could evolve to as many levels as we can mention and ultimately to a conceivable level of supreme relative matter, whatever it may be. There is chance of evolvement of the human nervous system from the present state to that state which is in the category of supremely relative value of matter.
Question: Beyond space and time, unbounded?
Maharishi: No, it will be still localized, because it is relative. Only the quality of relativity will be supreme. Like it will be pink, yes, but it will be faintest pink, nearest to the colorless–faintest pink. There could be that structure.
And then if our imagination could permit us to conceive of a nervous system or a structure of the Absolute–we can intellectual conceive of a structure of the Absolute. This then will be non-localized. And then if our conception could really go to that level where it will accept the possibility of the expression of the nervous system structured in the unexpressed value of the Absolute, then Brahman Consciousness , in that nervous system of the Absolute, could be declared to be the highest.
Question: Is that the level of the creator?
Maharishi: Whatever we will call it. But the reality could go to that far that Brahman Consciousness means pure absolute Being lived by the body of the Absolute. It could be considerable. If that is not considerable, it doesn’t matter. [laughter] Pure, absolute Brahman Consciousness lived in the body of the celestial. We don’t even have to say celestial–the body made of the finest relative substance, whatever it may be.
It is conceivable that the finest relative substance could structure a nervous system. Just in the same sense that finest pink could structure a petal. The nervous system of a petal could be structured in deep pink, in faint pink, in finest pink. The nervous system of the petal, all this canalization and all that.
The nervous system could be raised to the value of the supreme relative...
Brahman Consciousness & Patience
From Sleep State To Brahmi Chetana–
One Has To Be Patient
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: When the Transcendental Consciousness becomes more bold and more lasting and the physiology more pure and more pure, then Transcendental Consciousness comes to be the sleeping state of consciousness. And then that which was sleep before–forgot everything–is now inside awake. That Transcendental Consciousness is fully awake in the sleep state of consciousness. And when it is fully awake in sleep state of consciousness that equates with Brahmi Chetana, Unity Consciousness.
That none of the other six states of consciousness are capable of showing there characteristic quality into it completely. This is how sleeping and dreaming and waking get influenced by the fourth one, transcendental, and then in proper sequence they show the characteristic quality that are expressed by these words ‘cosmic’ and then ‘God’ and then ‘Unity’, Brahman Consciousness.
This is how from sleep state of consciousness one can say–it is not a very civilized expression–but we can say that from within deep sleep the existence of Unity Consciousness comes out. That is ‘Purushartha’. Purushartha means, that is something worth doing. That is something worth man’s doing. That is something worth done by a man. (sanskrit) Someone full of patience. It has to be patience because if deep sleep has to be transformed into Brahmi Chetana, Unity Consciousness, one has to be patient, patient.
Brahman Consciousness & Perception
Perception In Brahman Consciousness And Perception Of A Vedic Seer
Maharishi: The mechanics are different. We have had lot of men in Brahman Consciousness, but we had very few seers who cognized the Vedas. It is something different to start living wholeness, and to start picking up the essentials of the parts in that wholeness. Something more profound I would say.
Not all the realized people have been cognizers of the Veda, no. Cognizers have been very few. Enlightened have been a lot. And this is because–that hymn you know? Richo akshar–the Richas, the hymns, are structured in consciousness.
Now, in Brahman Consciousness consciousness as a whole becomes a living reality. The characteristic of that is everything in terms of my Self. So that is that predominance of wholeness, everything in terms of my Self. There the rising unity, the value of unity of more and more. As one lives that more and more one lives wholeness. This is a normal feature of Brahman Consciousness .
In the cognition that wholeness has to scribe certain Richas, Hymns, they have to be inscribed. Owning a field–quantum field, vacuum state–and living that vacuum state is one thing, and inscribing on that the story of the vacuum state is another thing. It is easier to live that wholeness on the level of consciousness, and it would need some extra skill to inscribe. It will need some extra skill for that wholeness to inscribe its own story in its own heart, in its own cells. Because cognition is by consciousness, in consciousness, the story of consciousness–hymns are the story of consciousness, the laws of nature, how they function, what happens, this, this, this, the entirety.
That inscribing of the story of life by that wholeness of consciousness in its own Self, in its own field, is yet another thing. To live it is much more infant, and to inscribe that is more matured.
Cognition is just that, on the level of consciousness by consciousness itself, and then cognition also by itself. The hymns are produced by themselves on the content of their own structure, because it is the thrills of consciousness that appear as the hymns. And they appear on the level of consciousness, and by the instrumentality of consciousness they are inspired that way and are experienced also on the same level of consciousness.
Bush Administration
I Would Not Bother With Them
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin: The Bush Administration has been warning of an inevitable future terrorist attack that could be far more devastating than 9/11. Everybody knows this, although nobody seems to be facing it, perhaps because nobody has known what to do about it practically.
The next questioner asks, ‘What is the first step that the US Peace Government will take in Washington, D.C., and what would you propose President Bush or challenger John Kerry take as the first step in their new administration?’
Maharishi: I would not bother with them. They are too old. When the tree is dry, you cannot water its root and expect fruit. They are devoid of logic, intelligence, reasoning, and the Light of God.
The only way to save ourselves is to light the lamp and eliminate the darkness that they are causing. There is no use wasting time on them. It is a mirage. Young men of Washington, spend half an hour morning and evening practising the Technology of the Unified Field. Instead of going to the university all the time, go rent some places that Rāja Dean of Washington and Dr Hagelin would organize. Ask your parents to rent a house where for half an hour or one hour you can contact the supreme level of intelligence within yourself. If you don’t do that, do not expect to be here tomorrow. These are the hard facts of today–the hard facts of life.
Caste System–It Is Natural
The Caste System Makes A Society
Indian Press Conference, July 17, 2003
Question: .Is the caste system not harmful for society?
Maharishi: Caste is not harmful. That is what makes a society: caste. Mango is one caste. Apple is one caste. Banana is one caste. We want to eliminate all the different caste–who can make and unmake? Nobody can make and unmake caste system. They are a natural phenomenon. The caste system is a natural phenomenon. People are different–the soul of all the people is the same. So something is different. Something is the same.
Caste system is most systematic, it’s a system. It’s a system of society. Without caste there will be a hodgepodge. Nobody would know who is what. Caste system is everywhere. It’s a natural phenomenon. It’s a natural existence. It’s a natural thing. Those who do not know, they can say anything. Like a mad man, they can say anything. But what does it mean to any sensible man? Caste system–eyes, ears, nose, tongue, touch, each is a caste by itself. And all the caste make a body, make a man, make a society, make a country.
Those who want to disrupt the harmony, they come with all these slogans and disrupt the harmony, make the people confuse and all that. But that does not mean it has any substance in its content. No.
Celestial Animals
Celestial Animals
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Could there be animals found in the celestial fields?
Maharishi: Lord Shiva rides on a bull. And Vishnu rides on something like a peacock. This is being their–like horses for man-tamed animals. And their world being of celestial nature, all that is there has to be celestial. All that is there, absolutely, so even these animals.
Question: These would be real intelligent beings?
Maharishi: Oh yes, highly.
Question: Which category of animal is that [compared to the animals on earth]? They must have a higher developed nervous systems than man, those celestial animals?
Maharishi: There is a crow [Bushundi, J.S.] and that is eternal. It doesn’t leave its body, it said: ‘No, I will maintain this body. In this body I got liberation, I got this wisdom’. He got enlightenment in the body of the crow. There he sits somewhere in some world. It is a crow. And many saints and sages and angels go, whenever they have the doubt about the God and doubt about the reality of life, they go and converse with him, and he says: ‘Yes, yes, yes’.
Question: The mythologies of other cultures also seem to have the experience of these regions. In modern times the idea has come that it is all superstition and blind faith, and all that.
Maharishi: Basically the truth is the same. The reality of every culture is just all this knowledge about life, life in different spheres of life.
Celestial Perception
Celestial Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: You know there is a proverb, ‘God is love’, and God equates with creator. Creator equates with the basis and the ultimate cause of creation, Being.
So Being is love, it is intelligence, it is existence. Existence, pure existence, pure love, pure life, infinite, unbounded, abstract, non concrete, beyond the finest relative which is celestial.
When the awareness opens to that value, on the way it opens to some of these flashes of thunderbolts, some powerful, celestial perceptions [the experience of a course participant]. This thing is a relative phenomena–perception of light, very celestial vision, celestial hearing, some celestial sound, some celestial taste, smell, touch. All the five senses have their fields of perception in every layer of existence–gross and subtle and subtler and subtlest, subtlest is celestial. All the five senses have their objects of perception in this celestial.
Celestial being so fine–when our awareness is not used to those fine perceptions, we miss them. And when our awareness becomes used to it–and this is due to release of stress–as the system becomes more and more purified, we talk in terms of purification now, all the stresses go away, the system becomes more purified, it starts to function more normally, so more normal perception begins to dawn. Normal perception means ability to perceive through all the layers of creation, ability to perceive finest value of relative. This is normal human perception.
So as the stresses are being resolved, normality of perception is growing, and therefore it is no surprise that the perceptions of the very fine relative fields of creation begin to be more apparent. and this ability, as it grows, it will be available even when one is active, later on. And this is what it is growing into. Even fields of activity will not deprive of this ability of fine perception. The perceptions will remain there. Whole activity will be there, and that very fine level of creation, which is permeating all the gross levels, will be visible. With that, harmony will dominate in our awareness, differences will not be so dominating. And this will be unity.
Celestial World–Inside And Outside
The Glow
1959
Maharishi: We see before us great extension of the universe, so many worlds here and there. We begin to wonder whether man like us or beings or life exists in those parts or not. The almighty creator wouldn’t create anything without meaning.
So, what is spreading in this unlimited universe is different innumerable strata of creation we could describe it in short: gross strata of creation, subtle strata of creation. Gross strata of creation means where earth element is predominant. Subtler strata of creation (is) where water element is predominant. And in the creation where earth element is predominant there would be millions of worlds pertaining to millions of strata where earth element would be predominant. Predominance of earth element means from 50% to 100% earth element. And other 50% other four elements. So predominance of earth element means innumerable strata ranging from 99% and then coming on to 50%. There will be innumerable worlds where the earth element will be predominant.
Likewise there would be innumerable, innumerable worlds representing different strata of creation where water element is predominant. Innumerable worlds like that representing different strata of creation where fire element would be predominant. Like that where air element would be predominant and like that where akasha tattva would be predominant. This is the whole extension of the universe, unlimited, unthinkably big, extended to–we could say–infinity.
The creation where the akasha tattva is in predominance is in this field the subtlest field of creation. And because all this field is the field of glow, all the creation that there is, the body and all that is there–the body of the people who live here, the beings residing here, their bodies are celestial bodies, made of all light, that glow which your experience in your meditation. The whole creation is of that glow. The houses that are there, they are built out of that glow material as we on earth having earthly bodies make use of the earth to build our houses; they make use of that celestial matter of which their bodies are made–glow, made of all light. Nearest to imagine would be houses built out of glass bricks and the man made of that glass–all celestial. This is the field of celestial body, celestial life. This is the field of Gods. All the innumerable Gods, the stories that we hear, come from this field. Somewhere in the creation there exists a world of celestial life and that is that field where akasha tattva where aksha tattva is in predominance.
When we say that there are worlds of different intensity of life, gross and subtle, then even our experience of meditation shows that there is within us that field of glow which we are counting here to be the world of celestial life. That you have experienced within yourself, when the Mantra goes off and you get to the most subtle state of vibration, that field of glow, and that within yourself, which is the field of celestial life.
In its pure state it might be existing in some part of the universe, but again in its pure state it exists within us as a particular subtle strata of our own existence. And therefore by getting in tune with that more and more we get directly tuned to that field of Gods in different strata of the universe.
You have heard the saying that all that there is in the universe is within man? And that is it. The subtlest strata of our existence, that state of glow, that we experience, is the field of God. And from there comes to us the direct communion with those celestial Gods. And this is what Christ said, ‘the Kingdom of heaven is within you’. Certainly it is somewhere in the universe, the life where there is no suffering, no sin, all happiness and bliss–in its pure state that celestial life of heaven exists somewhere in the universe, but apart from that and in addition to that, it exists within ourselves also. The more we get tuned to it, the more we become like it, more celestial, more powerful. This through your practice, you know by your own experience.
And those who have not experienced that glow, don’t try to experience it. Trying it won’t come! We don’t have to try to get on to that. The most natural way is just start on the Mantra and take it as it comes, then go and come and go and come. Naturally you become used to what is there in all these fields. And naturally you begin to feel that which we call that field of akasha tattva or the field of the glow and then the ananda that lies at the basis of it.
Chakras & Kundalini
Kundalini Is The Symbol Of Life Force
Lake Louise, Canada, 1968
Maharishi: Chakras are the mile stones on the path of Kundalini. How many have experienced during meditation sometimes some movement along the spine, there is something coming up and down, something like that? This is movement of Kundalini. These movements, like the energy impulses we have talked in the morning, flowing like that, like that, they are the signs of release of stress and strain.
And have you noticed some times when you are meditating, that breathing becomes much refined and it flows equally with both the nostrils? Otherwise generally it flows either from the left or from the right. But during meditation, when it becomes very refined it flows from both. When the breath flows from both, then it is called Shushumna.
There is a very fine hole deep inside the spinal column. Very fine, much thinner than the width of the hair. May be one hundredth of the width of the hair. Such fine spine and when the nervous system becomes freer from deep rooted stresses and strain of which we talked in the morning ... (using a board) See, this is the spinal column. And at the end of the spine is the Kundalini. Kundalini is the symbol of life force that is present in each living being. Higher state of consciousness depends on how much this Kundalini is awake. It is said to be on this end of this...
And this column is said to be Shushumna. And as the body becomes purer and purer, this germ of life, it is like a serpent, it becomes awake. In all the creatures, the small, small insects and birds and animals and man and angels, in every living being, this germ of life is present...at any time along the spine you may feel some movement of energy. It is physical, you feel it, up and down movement. These are the movements of this germ of life. It becomes awake.
What happens is, this very fine path of air is blocked, may be some block here and some block there. If it is blocked, then... In our system of meditation, when the mantra becomes very fine, very fine, then breathing becomes very fine. And when the breathing becomes very fine then the breath permeates the system.Absolutely very fine breath, it is able to pierce through the whole body. And then the air starts passing from this very fine hole, very fine passage. When the air passes from here, then if there is a block here, then the pressure is created here. And due to that pressure the body may rock this way or that way. The whole body may even do like that. All this is just due to the air pressing through the fine hole and finding its way up.
Movement, any kind of movement may happen here or there. And along this path, there are certain chakras or what they call it, centres, one here and one here and one here. And each centre is like that, may be two petaled rose or four petaled rose or six or eight or twelve, like that. And when this Kundalini, the germ of life, travels from here through this and the passage is clear, then each of these (chakras) become upward like that. They turn over. And a turn over means, the passage is clear now.
And by the time all these six Chakras open up, then the whole passage is clear. And the Kundalini then comes here, resides here and this gives clearer experience of Being, very clear, pure consciousness. And that is called enlightenment, that pure awareness of pure consciousness fills the whole thing. There is a system of practice which is called Laya Yoga. Laya means absorption. The Kundalini finds its absorption in all these centres, here and here and here and eventually here in the cortex, the thousand petaled rose, a thousand petaled lotus.
And by the time Kundalini comes here, everything, the whole thing becomes full of light. Full of light means full of awareness. Light means not this light, but pure Being. And when this whole area becomes aware of Being clearly, then it is Cosmic Consciousness. Then the Being is never lost irrespective of our engagements during the day or restfulness in the night. It remains permanent. And this is what is called the state of enlightenment.
As Kundalini becomes more and more awake, the soul keeps on coming to higher and higher species. Coming to man’s species, it comes to a level of wakefulness, that it can rise up and it has then this whole path to bring it to this region, where Being will be permanently established in the very nature of the mind. This whole area of the nervous system becomes enlightened.
Question. Do you know when you have it?
Maharishi: See, you feel the up and down march of this. Sometimes it goes up and down and up and down. When the whole thing is clear and the whole nervous system is completely free from stresses and strains, then it never returns. It gets there and gets absorbed. You experience the up and down march of this thing and you experience when it is permanently established in the whole nervous system.
Clairvoyance & Dreams
The Rested Mind Visualizes The Future
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Where do you place prophetic dream or clairvoyance?
Maharishi: Clairvoyant is in the waking state. We don’t place it in the dreaming state, it is in the waking state–future casting its image. We would say that aspect of nervous system, which is capable of visualizing the future incidents, that is refined, that begins to function. And that is clairvoyant. It is not a dream.
Question: But it happened to me in a dream
Maharishi: Now see, it could be that the mind gets into a clairvoyant state while lying down and you are awake and then you get into that clairvoyant phase of mind. And then you see something and because you don’t know, you attribute it to the dream, ‘I saw a dream’, like that.
Secondly, it could be that you happen to see a dream and it happened to be true. If once by chance it happens, then it maybe a chance. But if it happens many, many times repeatedly and it happens for certain, then we would say it is not in the dreaming state. But during waking and dreaming, somewhere in that when the mind is very relaxed and the body is very relaxed and the whole thing is functioning very smooth, the nervous system is fully rested, then that part of mind which can visualize the future, begins to be active. And that we would attribute to clairvoyance and not to dream.
If it happens often then we would categorize the ability of clairvoyance. And if it happens some time once and it happens to be true, then it may be a dream which came out to be true.
About the dreams we cannot be definite, whether it is this or this. We have to leave it to chance, whether we materialize it and whether it is true or not. Dreams are just some... we can’t be sure...
Consciousness, Physiology, Ved & Sanskrit
Physiology Has Its Basis In Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference
I was very proud of Rāja Rām-ji when he told me that, ‘It seems that the physiology has its basis in consciousness.’ I said, ‘Yes, this is it.’ The physiology has its basis in consciousness. Therefore, education should be Consciousness-Based Education–period.
In the present, there is no entry into the field of consciousness. It is too superficial. Somebody wrote this book, and somebody wrote that. They are human expressions. What is missing is the permanent, eternal, unbounded infinity expressed in sound, in language, in waves–the Veda.
Veda, the field of Total Knowledge, should be delivered to the boy in the first word, Ā; in the second word, Ī ; in the third word, Ū. Ā, Ī, and Ū are vowels of the Vedic Language. The vowels and consonants of the Sanskrit language are very similar to and almost the same thing as the Vedic Language. This is the language worthy of learning, worthy of making use of.
Constitution Of The Universe–Practice Transcendental Meditation
To Live It Is So Simple
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.11.03
Maharishi: One word (Smriti) defines and discloses to us how the Constitution of the Universe functions–automatic. This is spontaneous, automatic administration.
The spontaneous, automatic administration automatically takes the point to evolve to infinity–straight, straight, straight. Any human element disturbs it and makes it deviate from the pass of evolution of bliss. It deviates.
The Constitution of the Universe to incorporate in our life–so spontaneous, so simple, so common. Only one has to have the awareness innocently fully awake. And this innocent awareness, which is the seat of all possibilities, which is the seat of the Constitution of the Universe, which is the mechanics of infinity functioning–this thing is on the level of simplicity of one’s own awareness which is totally lively in memory.
Total liveliness of memory means: unmanifest. And unmanifest means: all the manifestations, that means infinite number of creative intelligence. They are all there functional. That is available.
Therefore when we use the word ‘Constitution of the Universe’ it seems to be how it will be and all that. But this ‘how’ has been solved. The credit goes to the tradition of Vedic Masters, the tradition of the masters of knowledge–Vedic Tradition of Masters.
Just in one word ‘A’, one syllable ‘A’, in one word memory, Smriti. Huge elaborated books are there. So many books, Puran, so many Smritis are there, so many Shrutis are there. The whole Vedic Literature is there for elaboration, intellectual grasping. There is no end to it. But to live it, it is so simple.
I like to say something which should not be misunderstood. I want to say that Veda is not a thing to be studied in the books. Purans are not a thing to be studied in the books. Smritis are not a thing to be studies in the books. They are studied in the experience of the Transcendental Consciousness.
It is much easier to be, than to know! So this whole education to know the knowledge from books, to know the knowledge from the libraries–how big libraries–a waste of human talent. Human talent is divine. To live the Constitution of the Universe practice Transcendental Meditation.
Contemplation–Prayer–Absolute Surrender
Contemplation & Prayer Are Useless
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Contemplation (in the context of gaining enlightenment) is a waste of time. Contemplation is a waste of time. It might at best serve as recreation. But too far away from the path of realization. Contemplation is on the level of meaning. And meaning always holds the mind on the thinking level. It always holds the mind on the surface of life.
Prayers again fall in the same category. Prayers are useless (in the context of gaining enlightenment), both in the state of realization and in the state of ignorance. In the state of ignorance they don’t mean a thing. In the state of realization, they are not necessary.
Question: Absolute surrender is a form of prayer?
Maharishi: That takes place during transcending, absolute surrender. The way to surrender is to transcend and be IT. That is absolute surrender. Just the expression of ‘Be without the three gunas’. There is no state of surrender other than pure Being, pure consciousness. We don’t have to hover in the field of thought or anything. Transcend thought and then be without the three gunas. And that is the state of surrender, when the individuality has merged into cosmic life. Time, space bound existence has become unbounded, unlimited, universal, omnipresent. And for that the Lord says ‘There is no obstacle’. There is no obstacle, there is no barrier to it, nothing. That is the natural state of life. That is why God is said to be merciful, because he has made human life so perfect.
Man doesn’t have to do anything to live cosmic life on earth. Start living it. This is the philosophy of spiritual life which upholds material life on all its levels and for all its values and brightens its luster by the light of eternal Being.
Cosmic Consciousness & Fullness
Criterion for Fullness of Being in Life
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: So the more accurate criterion of full Being will be in the deep sleep state. Because that one experience of inner awareness along with the full sleep–one experiences the ego is sleeping, the mind is sleeping, senses sleeping, body sleeping, environment is all settled, yet inside awareness, inner awareness.
Now we will see whether we can call it full awareness or not. Deep sleep is a state of pure tamas, tamas means inertia, no faculty of experience is awake, pure tamas. In the waking it is rajas and sattva, in dreaming also like that. But deep sleep is a state of pure tamas, tamo–guna. Unless Being is full Being, it won’t shine forth through the tamas, because tamas is a state of inertia, complete inertia.
Some percentage of Being, maybe 10, 20, 40, 50–every percentage of Being infused in the nature of the mind will show its effect in the waking state, because the mind is functioning. But in deep sleep it is pure tamas, it is pure inertia, dead. No faculty of experience is awake. The experience of inner awareness during sleep is the sure criterion of fullness of Being zooming forth the nature of the mind [laughter]. Some [of this experience] makes one feel already so happy and then, when it zooms forth the inertia of deep sleep, the dead nature of sleep, then it can’t be doubted to be less than full.
Question: But that can happen temporary, and then go off again?
Maharishi: Yes, temporary and then go off again. And then temporary and go off again, and like that, like that and then comes to go back never. Then it is full. And then it is full Cosmic Consciousness. Because every theoretical hypothesis should be supplemented by experience to be true. When we say fullness of Being should be lived in life, then what is the experience? Now this is the experience.
This separateness of the Self from activity, this is the experience during waking state. Separateness [of the Self] from activity is also during dreaming state. Separateness from non-activity of the deep sleep, just as separateness from activity in the waking and dreaming–so separateness from non-activity, inertia of deep sleep. This is the experience to verify fullness of Being in the nature of the mind.
Now see what a great difference? All life as we live, we count in terms of waking state. Here, the fullness of integrated state of life is checked during deep sleep [laughter]. This is philosophy of life. We don’t leave any corner unfathomed. Such considerations and analyses into the nature of life tell us how much we miss when we count our life only to be in the waking state.
Cosmic Consciousness & God Consciousness–Are Different On All Levels
The difference in Cosmic Consciousness and God Consciousness is on all levels
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: The difference in cosmic consciousness and God consciousness is on all levels: intellectual also and emotional also. And apart from the difference being on intellectual and emotional, there is a difference in the level of living also. In practical life there is a difference. Because, there is that difference on the level of consciousness. When the two states of consciousness are different, then there is a difference on every level whatsoever. That’s why the two names. Their characteristics are different: God consciousness has the characteristic of perception in the world in the celestial light. Cosmic consciousness has the characteristic of perception in the world in the ordinary light–waking state of consciousness.
Cosmic Consciousness & Individuality
A Man Living Cosmic Consciousness does not go somewhere
August 1970, Humboldt State College
Student: Today in our discussion group we were discussing levels of consciousness, and this rose [sic] a couple of questions. The first one is, at what level of consciousness is it unnecessary for an individual to incarnate again.
Maharishi: At the level of consciousness where the development of the Self is full. And that is…
Student: [interrupting] Is this Cosmic Consciousness then?
Maharishi: Right.
Student: I see. And at this point if the person leaves the body or dies, if you want to call it that, and goes on to wherever he goes, does he have his individuality? And if he does, can he incarnate again?
Maharishi: He doesn’t go.
Student: I don’t understand.
Maharishi: Cosmic Consciousness is a state where the small ‘s’ has become big ‘S’. Self. And Self–big ‘S’ Self–means unboundedness. Unboundedness. Eternity. When the status of the individual has expanded to unboundedness, that is his status and that is he. Hmm? When the status is unbounded, he is beyond time and space. He’s all over. Once he is all over, where he can go? Hmm?
Student: He’s individual, but yet he’s unbounded everywhere?
Maharishi: This is what the small self becoming big Self means. In our meditation that unbounded awareness, that awareness, it has already expanded to eternity, to infinity. Infinite is the boundary of the individual consciousness, huh? On the level of consciousness. On the level of the body he is so many feet long and so many feet wide. Individual. But his awareness is so much unbounded. When the individual is so much unbounded, and the body ceases to function, then what will happen to that unbounded awareness? Nothing can happen to It. Hmm? That it is ‘I’ capital. It is unboundedness.
And therefore, it doesn’t leave the body and doesn’t go anywhere, because being everywhere it cannot leave a place and go to another place. It cannot leave one time, go to other time. So the unboundedness is free from the boundaries of time and space. And that is why a man living Cosmic Consciousness does not go somewhere. His body goes from manifested state to unmanifested state. The body goes, he doesn’t go.
Student: Thank you. Could you speak a little bit on chakras and kundalini?
Maharishi: [interrupting] Now, now, now, now, now. I’ll speak more on this, hmmm? To make it little bit more clear. What is happening? [a group enters the lecture hall] Oh, come on. The poets enter the room now. Come on, come on. I am having a poetic flight. [laughter]
Now how does Cosmic Consciousness grow? How does one grow in Cosmic Consciousness? We have known it is the growth of the nervous system. Growth means transformation. Purification of the nervous system, modification of the nervous system, due to which that pure consciousness becomes permanent. One example will clarify this situation. Green water in a glass, green water in a glass. Now the sun is shining everywhere, and the glass is in the sun. The reflection is green. This is like the small ‘s’self–when the nervous system is not purified, it is green. The water is green, it’s not very clear. Nervous system is clouded with all kinds of impurities. Now that green water has green reflection. The sun, sun shining evenly everywhere is not green. It’s neither green nor red or no colour. It’s colourless. If we modify water, green water being modified, green becoming less and less, hmm?
That means the reflector of the sun is being modified, resulting in the modification of the reflection. The water becoming less and less green, the reflection is becoming less and less green. Less and less green means more and more towards the nature of the sun. Less and less green reflection means more and more becoming like the sun. At a point, at one particular moment, the water is no more green. Completely pure.
Still, the water could continue to be modified. This modification could continue ‘til the reflection has gained the quality of the sun around it. The reflection has become the omnipresent sun. It has gained the quality of the sun around it. This is like Cosmic Consciousness. The reflection then is a reflection. It has its structure according to the shape of the glass, but that the quality of the reflection is the quality of the sun. The reflection feels: ‘I am the sun’. Hmm? This is realization. The reflection which had an identity different from the sun has now gained the quality of the sun. ‘I am the sun.’
Just like that, the nervous system, reflecting the omnipresent Being and the reflection is of a particular quality. Hmm? But with Transcendental Meditation the modification of the nervous system keeps on improving the quality of the reflection. Quality of reflection keeps on becoming purer and purer. A time comes when the individual reflection, the Self, has gained the quality of omnipresent Being, hundred percent. The Self is Being. The small self has gained the status of big Self, big ‘S’. In this state, the nervous system, due to the nervous system, the big Self can be located and yet it is unbounded. When the reflection has become like the sun, and the reflection has gained the quality of the sun around it, then it is omnipresent sun. It is the same sun that is shining everywhere. Yet, because of the glass it has its individuality. So it is an individual entity and it is omnipresent sun both at the same time.
Now, the glass breaks. Water spreads. What has happened to the reflection? Nothing has happened to the reflection except that it ceases to be located. The reflection that was here when the glass was intact was the same sun as everywhere–it has the same quality. Now the glass is not there, it’s broken. Where has gone the reflection? It has gone nowhere. It’s just there, because it has already gained the status of the sun. It’s there, but only it ceases to be located. The individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function, and the cosmic status of the self remains undisturbed. Nothing can happen to the unboundedness. Nothing can happen to absolute Being because it is already non-relative. Absolute is non-relative, nothing can happen to it. When the body drops, nothing happens to it. It doesn’t go. It doesn’t come out from the body and doesn’t go anywhere because anywhere it can go, it already is there.
And therefore we don’t talk in terms of death. Hmm? A man who has risen to Cosmic Consciousness, we just don’t talk about him in terms of death. We talk about his body ceasing to function. He doesn’t depart from the body. He doesn’t go anywhere. Only for other people he ceases to be located. And this was the thing, even during when the body was functioning, during when he was living. He was, he was there. He could be located, and even when he was being located as an individual in time and place, even then he was beyond the time, and everywhere in space on the level of his consciousness. Hmm?
What happens when the body ceases to function? What happens? The ego, individual ego had already gained the status of cosmic ego. And cosmic ego is there on the cosmic level. So nothing happens to the individual ego. Nothing new happens to the individual ego. Only that the individual ego is not able to associate itself with the mind and senses and project itself to the field of action and in the environment. Only it’s because there is no means available for the projection of the ego through the action into the environment, this phenomenon ceases to happen. The ego ceases to function because the means of action–the nervous system and the senses–they are not available. So what happens to the ego? It only ceases to function through the senses because there are no senses. It ceases to experience because the means of experience are no more available.
What happens to the intellect? Hmm? That intellect of the individual even during lifetime was one with cosmic intelligence, but because the nervous system was there, the senses were there, the mechanism of thinking was there, it was able to think and decide. This deciding, the phenomenon of taking decisions, has ceased to function. Hmm? Has ceased to be. Only this phenomenon of taking decisions. So the intellect is not able to function. Same is the mind. Mind functions through the brain, and when the brain is no more available, mind ceases to function. But its status as Cosmic Intelligence can never be shadowed, can never be overshadowed. Senses, they already had been fully developed, even when they were functioning on the isolated boundaries of time and place. Hmm?
When the man was living Cosmic Consciousness, that time the senses were functioning. Now the machinery is no more available. They do not, the senses are not able to function. That is all. So only the functioning stops. Nothing happens to these individual subjective aspects of life. Ego, even during lifetime had already been cosmic ego. Intellect had already been cosmic intelligence. Mind was already cosmic mind. Senses had been fully developed. Hmm? And so the isolation aspect of the senses only drops off. The cosmic aspect continues. So it’s only the individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function. The cosmic aspect remains.
Cosmic Consciousness has two aspects to it–one cosmic aspect, the other individual aspect. The glory of the individual aspect is that by virtue of this individual aspect, cosmic aspect can be lived. Hmm? This is the glory of the individual aspect of Cosmic Consciousness by virtue of the nervous system functioning normally–that the cosmic aspect of life is possible to live on the individual level. And this is the glory of the fully developed nervous system. That cosmic unbounded aspect of life is capable of being lived on the individual level. Hmm? It’s a very great, it’s a very great blessing that the individuality can live cosmic existence, cosmic intelligence. This is the glory of Cosmic Consciousness, and when the body ceases, individuality drops off, cosmic status remains. So one doesn’t leave the body.
It is said that the ego and the mind, they are already cosmic in structure, even when the body is functioning. And nothing can happen to the cosmic structure when something happens to the individual level of the cosmic structure. What does it matter? Hmm? Cosmic structure remains undisturbed when the individuality drops. What can happen to the ocean if a drop drops off? Nothing. So when the body drops off in the cosmic, cosmic value of life only ceases to be located, that’s all. We don’t talk in terms of death of Cosmic Consciousness–he doesn’t die. Because normally dying is associated with leaving this body and going somewhere. Like that.
So when he doesn’t go, hmm, his mind is already cosmic. His prana, the breath, already cosmic, already it is cosmic. Not that it merges into the cosmic, no. Not that the individual prana merges into the cosmic prana. Not that the individual mind merges into the cosmic mind. Because already during lifetime, the individual mind was one with cosmic mind. The individual prana was one with cosmic prana. Therefore, no new merger takes place at the time of death. No new phenomenon of merger of the individual mind or individual prana into the cosmic mind or cosmic prana takes place at the time of death. Nothing new happens at the time of death, only the old body drops off.
Nothing new happens because already all that was to happen to the individual consciousness had already happened, even during lifetime. The individual mind is already one with the cosmic mind. The individual prana is already one with the cosmic prana. So the individual mind is cosmic mind. Individual prana is cosmic prana. Only the individuality of cosmic prana which was due to the body ceases to be. The individuality of the mind, which was due to the body, ceases to be with this ceasing of the body. Hmm? Nothing happens new at the time of death, only that the individual ceases to be located by others. Is that clear?
Student: Could a man in Cosmic Consciousness choose to reincarnate to help raise the level of man, raise the level of consciousness of man? Once he’s reached this Cosmic Consciousness, can he incarnate again to help further the evolution of man?
Maharishi: Incarnate means come back.
Student: Yes, I know.
Maharishi: Now we have seen he doesn’t go. [laughter]
Student: Take up another body?
Maharishi: So when he doesn’t go, there is no question of coming back.
Student: Yes, but I’m speaking in…
Maharishi: [interrupting] Anyone who will go will come back. Go has to be back. One doesn’t go, doesn’t. There’s no question of coming back when he doesn’t go. There is no question of coming back. When his going is arrested, he doesn’t get a passport to come back. His going is arrested, it doesn’t go.
Student: Thank you.
Maharishi: Is that point clear?
Student: Uh, yeah kind of. I don’t see if a man reaches Cosmic Consciousness, and he leaves the body, and like you say he’s unbounded, then can he choose to come back to earth in a body to help.
Maharishi: The desire is out of hand. He can’t make a choice. Because a seed which has been roasted, a roasted seed, firstly it cannot desire to germinate, and in case it desires to germinate it has no more potentiality left to germinate. Even if a roasted seed desires–firstly, he cannot, it cannot desire to germinate, because there is no possibility left for desiring. In case, by some chance maybe, it desires to germinate, it can’t. It cannot germinate because that possibility has been roasted. [laughter] In the fire of knowledge, that possibility to germinate has been roasted. Now a man in enlightenment cannot–firstly he cannot desire to come back, secondly if by any cosmic mistake he desires, the coming back is out of hand. That possibility is out of hand, it just cannot, cannot, cannot come back.
Student: Can he influence the relative world?
Maharishi: While alive he does in every way. As long as he is individual, he is living that cosmic life and therefore is a means. His individuality is a means to set in motion, to set in vibration that cosmic life. Cosmic life breathes through him, pulsates in his, in his pulsations. And this is a very great thing. If one could set the cosmic existence to pulsate, it’s a very great thing. And this cosmically conscious man does automatically.
When I am answering, don’t make questions. When I am answering, if you are manipulating a question in the mind, then you are left with a problem. When I have finished answering, then you start thinking: ‘What is the next angle to raise?’ It will be very beneficial. And if, when I’m talking you do strike with some question regarding what is being said, note it down quietly and keep it. When you engage your friend on your side, on this or this, remarking how beautiful it is, then the following two sentences are gone. Don’t formulate a question when I am, when I am speaking, uh? Yes, go ahead, what did you…
Student: I have no more questions, thank you.
Cosmic Consciousness & Spontaneous Right Behaviour
What ‘good’ means
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: So the mind established in Being permanently, that means Cosmic Consciousness–one who has raised the level of his consciousness to the level of Cosmic Consciousness and lives pure consciousness permanently–he alone works on the level on which all the laws of nature are functioning. And because all the laws of nature are towards good, such a mind by nature works and produces life-supporting influence, from whatever he does. When the mind has come to that level from which all the laws of nature are functioning, then such a mind will only be good. Now we will go furthermore into the analyses and see what good means [laughter].
Like in our world the cutting of the palm by a surgeon is very good, even so obviously it gives pain. The boil has come, the boil has to be operated. That means maybe an act seems to be cruel, but if the mind is held on that level of Cosmic Consciousness, then in the relative field it may appear to be a cruel action, but it is not cruel in the sense that it is going to produce good influence for the doer and for the whole creation. So it is not from our knowledge of the relative world that we can evaluate an action for either good or bad; but only on the level of consciousness, because every action is according to the level of consciousness.
Whatever the level of consciousness, that is the level of action. If one’s consciousness is cosmic, then from that Cosmic Consciousness the action is cosmic, the action has a cosmic value. The action is coming on from cosmic intelligence. And all action that is coming on from cosmic intelligence is for creation and evolution of the entire cosmos–for evolution of everything that there is in the cosmos. Therefore, the only way to live scriptures in day to day life is to gain Cosmic Consciousness. Below Cosmic Consciousness the action may be according to scriptures or may not be, the chances are both ways. And more chances are that the action is not according to scriptures, because the intellect is localized, feelings are localized. They are not cosmic in their character. And therefore the action is not according to the scriptures.
Common values like ‘Don’t kill your neighbor [laughter], ‘Help thy neighbor’. Now this will have a million phases–’Don’t kill thy neighbor’ or ‘Help thy neighbor’–it can have a million phases. Half a million may be good and half a million may be bad [laughter].
If we are not in Cosmic Consciousness we may think ‘Oh, we must help him and help him’. But that help may go against the cosmic plan. Who knows? So it is never on the level of intellectual understanding. A child will have a different understanding about helping the neighbor. An elderly man will have different tone, different approach to help a neighbor–completely different. What kind of action for help is really upholding the cosmic purpose–can’t say. But the one who is naturally in Cosmic Consciousness, then on that level he will naturally do some good. So in order to really live the scriptures the only way is to rise to that level of cosmic intelligence, from where the scriptures have been floated.
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness
The Sap and the Petal
Squaw Valley 1968
Question: [partly unintelligible]: If a man in cosmic consciousness is familiar with unified field theory that would prove that all the relative is unity, would this aid him in attaining Supreme Knowledge?
Maharishi: This is an information that all the relative life impulses, energies are nothing but electromagnetic waves. And then there another kind of field, the gravitational field. ...The unified field theory means that these two are nothing but one, Absolute. So, this will be an intellectual understanding. And intellectually one could feel without doubt that this whole thing is unity. Just like this thing and this thing and this thing–so many various things–[holding rose] and no one knows that this is also sap and this is also sap and this is also sap. So the sap and sap and sap–unified field of sap is all this, all this, all this. But this is intellectual inference.
Now this intellectual inference is overshadowed or thrown off when we start enjoying this, smelling this, touching this. Because when we are enjoying this there is no perception of the sap. But in this way, sometimes, when we remember that the flower is nothing but the sap and the leaf is nothing but the sap, then we may feel intellectually that this is sap and sap and sap. But this intellectual conception cannot be a living reality.
A living reality means: we are seeing the flower and whatever we are seeing, the sap is wide awake in our awareness. So that the awareness of the sap is not overshadowed by the experience of the leaf or the flower. This will mean that the sap and the manifested aspect of the sap both are a living reality. They will be a living reality when we perceive the flower as much as we perceive the sap. Not that the perception of the flower overshadows the sap, or not that the conception of the sap fails us to perceive the flower. But the flower and the sap, both cognized at the same time, then we would say: both become a living reality. And when both become a living reality, when we experience the sap and the petal, ... the unmanifest sap and the manifest petal, both when we are experiencing for some time, then alone we can actually perceive how the sap has become the petal. Because we have an eye on the sap and the petal simultaneously. When we have an eye on both the fingers, like this and like this, then only we can perceive what is going on between the two.
What is going on between the sap and the petal? The process of manifestation. The unmanifest sap and the manifested petal. And in between is going on the process of manifestation. And when we experience both together for some time, then it becomes clear to us how the sap is being transformed into a petal. The how, the mechanics of the separation of the two; or the mechanics of the unity of the two–that the petal is nothing but the sap, and the sap is transformed into a petal. Like that, when we live the pure consciousness and the finest relative–celestial–both together, both we are experiencing. This is what we mean when we say: both are a living reality. Living reality means: a constant perception. Both of these. And when both of these are a constant perception, then we would know whether the two are one, or whether the two are two. What is the mechanics between them, and then we know that the celestial is nothing but a projection of the absolute. And then the unified field theory on the intellectual conception, we say yes we know that they are two.
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness–Vasishta’s Cognition
Vasishta’s Cognition
Mallorca, 3.April1971
Maharishi: Cosmic Consciousness itself is a state of enlightenment, because the infinite unboundedness has already been gained. But because there is some thought of opponent, some opposite is there–the infinity is there, the Self is there and the non-Self is there. The non-Self is there to challenge the validity of the infinity of the Self. Then the Self, very kindly, very quietly starts to infuse its non-changing value. And this the teaching says is the cognition of Vasishta–this cognition of the transformation of the state of Cosmic Consciousness into the value of unity, this is the cognition of Vasishta, in the seventh mandala of Rik Veda.
And he cognizes how the mechanics of development of Cosmic Consciousness into the value of unity becomes intellectual clear. This cognition of the reality, how does the state of enlightenment in Cosmic Consciousness rise to unity, how does it rise?
First Vasishta sees the status of Cosmic Consciousness, the reality and non-reality–the never-changing Self and the ever-changing non-Self. Both stand before each other, envying each other. It is a matter of envy. The ever-changing–ever-changing means non-existent. Relativity has a very peculiar structure to it. It has a structure in ever-changing structure. That is why we say ‘phenomenal’, it is just ‘phenomenal’, nothing substantial. This phenomenal value has its own dignity in the variety of creation, so much and so much and so much. Such huge variety, from intense darkness of midnight to bright day’s sun. And all the changing values of light, from this and this. This and the evenness, unboundedness, eternity of the Self–both stand side by side envying each other.
Envy is such a beautiful quality. Someone envies the other in order to gain his status. ‘If I were like that’, this is envy. It is not craving(?) or anything, no negativity, envy. ‘I envy your position’, ‘If I were to rise to your position’. Envying is to gain the other status.
The Self and non-Self stand face to face, envying each other. Now, who will envy? Both will envy. It is out of some basis of envy that the unmanifest, unbounded, eternal Being desired to manifest itself into the multiple variety of creation. That is the basis of envy. ‘I am alone, may I be many.’ And here came the thrill and started the variety of creation. The entire creation is born of the basic and yet hidden value of envy, ‘Could I be many’. And then it started to be many .
This is the envy, that means the unity wants to enjoy itself in the structure of the multiplicity. This is the basic value of the envying quality of life–the Self, the absolute unboundedness envies. Envies whom? One could only envy the other. The Self could only envy the non-Self. And the non-Self could only envy the Self, because there is no fun in always changing, changing. You know how much headache it is to change [laughter].
Change is undesirable. If it were we could not change. So the ever-changing nature of relativity envies the never-changing, infinity, unboundedness, the unbounded dignity of Being. Both envy each other. Here they stand. It is such a beautiful and characteristic description of Cosmic Consciousness. It characterizes the value on this side and on this side. In one word ‘envying’, face to face, they envy each other.
This is the state of enlightenment, but then for whom? Every word of this hymn is a world of teaching in itself. For whom this thing happens, that the Self and non-Self, they stand each other–the actual word is ‘reality’ and ‘non-reality’, sat and asat, for whom? For him who seeks for a more glorified state of enlightenment. This (Cosmic Consciousness) itself is a state of enlightenment, because one has risen out of the grip of action. One has risen to eternal freedom. The Self has been gained as all permeating pure Being. In waking, dreaming and sleeping consciousness, that transcendental awareness, that unbounded awareness, uninvolved awareness continuously remains established.
If someone does not aspire for a more glorified state of enlightenment (Unity Consciousness), then there is no vision of the Self and non-Self envying each other. The envy is only for the sake of progress, evolution, fulfillment.
Wherever there is lack of fulfillment, there is that vision of envying. The Self will only envy the non-Self–the Self will never envy the Self. One doesn’t envy oneself, one only envies the other. So, as long the non-Self is there, there is a chance for the Self to envy. And as long as there is the Self, there is a chance for the non-Self. As long as the non-Self has not gained the glorified state of the Self, so long there is a chance for the non-Self to envy on the Self, on the non-changing, eternal value of the Self.
But for whom? Only it is for one who is seeking for, desiring for the more glorified state of enlightenment. If one doesn’t desire, if there is no–it is a very beautiful thing–if there is no next goal, then there is no sense of the Self and non-Self envying each other. The envy is only for the sake of fulfillment, for the sake of progress, for the sake of more and more. If there is no information about anything more to be gained, then there is no sense of envying.
If someone feels ‘Oh I am the same during waking, dreaming and sleeping, and I am that non-changing reality’–by experience one knows I am that. And if that one considers to be the end of achievement, then there is no question for the Self and non-Self to feel the sense of envy on each other; only for someone who desires for greater achievement.
And then how the greater achievement is gained? The mechanics of it is cognized by Vasishta. Very clearly he sees the Self supplies his nectar, his Soma, his immortality to the ever-changing feature of the relative life. This means what? The ever-changing value of relative life is supplied the ray of infinity. And this ray of infinity is spontaneous, is the natural vision of unity–is the radiation of that unified state of consciousness, that means the radiation of Being, the vision of Being. It is the vision of Being that locates or enlivens Being at every junction of the gap between existence and non-existence.
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–And Devotion
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–and Devotion
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Gaining Self-consciousness is one part of the process for Cosmic Consciousness. Gain Self-consciousness, and take it easy in the outside activity. These are the two phases of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Now, to gain Self-consciousness we have only to take the word [mantra] and it is gone, and Self-consciousness is gained. Now, to take the word and slip into that Being, no devotion is necessary. This meditation is a mechanical process. We take the word, and the word, and the word, and it is gone, and Self-consciousness is reached. So for meditation we don’t need devotion–for outside activity, we don’t need devotion. Devotion doesn’t come into the picture or into the process of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Question: If a man in Cosmic Consciousness dies, does he come into a state where he can’t realize God Consciousness anymore?
Maharishi: Yes, because he becomes abstract and that is all. In order to realize God Consciousness, this physical structure has to be.
Question: But that doesn’t sound very good.
Maharishi: That is why we start doing something about it so that by the time we get to Cosmic Consciousness, we also get God Consciousness. You don’t have to be worried about it; I’ll take care of it. I am keenly watching your progress, and as you are little more and sufficiently advanced on the path to Cosmic Consciousness, then before you are expected to arrive at that level of Cosmic Consciousness, you’ll start something, so that by the time you get Cosmic Consciousness, you get God Consciousness also. After that it is not much to be done to get God Consciousness, so something has to be done, but not much.
.in this world in the West, we don’t have that concept of devotion. Concept of freedom is in great degree. And freedom goes with Cosmic Consciousness. Devotion and surrender and giving up oneself to someone else, this is strange in this civilization. But you don’t have to worry about it. We’ll do something about it, so that you will have an easy escape from this difficulty.
In India it is a different story. The whole civilization is on dependence. The child depends on mother. Mother depends on father. Father depends on God. And as the child grows, he begins to depend on his teacher. This culturing of the heart and mind on dependence doesn’t belong to this civilization where right from the beginning it is ‘freedom’. That is why I don’t much talk about devotion unless, as I said, you get near that level of Cosmic Consciousness. Then you have risen above the impacts or influence of the civilization. By the time you have got near Cosmic Consciousness you are much above the considerations of this or that or that, and then you easily adopt what seems to be useful.
Cosmic Consciousness–Criteria
Criteria of Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: We must understand one principle: According to our understanding of Cosmic Consciousness, it is maintenance of Self-consciousness permanently. A man, in any way he acts, but he maintains Self-consciousness, and that is Cosmic Consciousness. Therefore by no act of anyone can he be determined, he is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. Principally it is not possible to say about anyone whether he or she is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. One cannot say whether one is or whether one is not, both things one can’t say.
Therefore in terms of Cosmic Consciousness it is not right to begin to look to any personality, principally it will be wrong. If we say Christ was in Cosmic Consciousness, or Buddha was in Cosmic Consciousness. Now how do we say it? By what speech or action of his we deduce that he was in Cosmic Consciousness? We cannot say because he went this way he was in Cosmic Consciousness, he did not go this way, because he was in Cosmic Consciousness. He said this, so he was in Cosmic Consciousness. Because all speech is included in Cosmic Consciousness, any action is included in Cosmic Consciousness. Therefore by no speech and no action can we judge whether the speaker or the actor is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. We just cannot say. There is no balance to measure.
Cosmic Consciousness–Death & The Desire For God Consciousness
Question: After gaining cosmic consciousness we no longer have a body to come back to. And so instead of living life in living–which you said was fulfillment–we only have Life.
Maharishi: In cosmic consciousness we have living also.
Question: Right. I mean after death. Then it’s just all Life. So what is the benefit to us? It’s no longer fulfillment.
Maharishi: For charm, for the means of charm, the body has to be. And when the body drops off, then the charm drops off. CharmNESS remains. What remains is charmNESS, which is the nature of Absolute Life. Imperishable, that is. So it continues to be in that state.
Question: [unintelligible]
Maharishi: The question is: don’t we have a place in time and space when the body drops off. Time and space only are significant with reference to body. And when the body drops off, no question of time and space if consciousness is held on that infinite level.
Question: It is said that a man, having attained cosmic consciousness is fulfilled.
Maharishi: Hm? Is not yet fulfilled. He is liberated. Liberation is not fulfillment. Not coming back is not enough. [laughter]
Question: So he doesn’t come back in another body.
Maharishi: He doesn’t come back. And that’s all. But there is no charm in not coming back. There is charm in enjoying maximum out of the present available.
Question: So a man of cosmic consciousness surely would desire to gain God consciousness?
Maharishi: And then that desire is significant. Because: then he can find fulfillment of that desire. Before cosmic consciousness desire of God is just too superficial. It has no meaning.
Question: And wouldn’t this desire to attain God Consciousness bring him back in another body? OR–Does not the desire for God consciousness begin before cosmic consciousness is reached, and does this desire prevent him from gaining cosmic consciousness?
Maharishi: No, no. One gains cosmic consciousness in the midst of all desires. And one doesn’t have to put an end to desires to gain cosmic consciousness. Because cosmic consciousness is gained by meditation and action, meditation and action, meditation and action. So action is a means to gain cosmic consciousness. And therefore, minimizing desire, or end of desire is no help to cosmic consciousness. And having gained cosmic consciousness then one could–even much before gaining cosmic consciousness–one starts gaining desire of God realization, and starts on those advanced techniques to get on to God consciousness.
Question: Could it ever happen that cosmic consciousness and God consciousness are reached about the same time–simultaneously?
Maharishi: It could happen, one after the other. Maybe soon, not very late. And that is our hope: that with our advanced techniques of crumbling down the stresses more quickly, by the time we have 80-90 percent of cosmic consciousness soon we start on the advanced techniques of gaining efficiency in the celestial field of behavior, and then we step on.
Question: Vernon has asked me to persist in the point of the cosmicly conscious man desiring to obtain God consciousness and therefore being reborn.
Maharishi: See the thing is: A roasted seeda–a seed, maybe any seeda–a seed which has been roasted. By virtue of roasting it has lost its ability to sprout. A seed which is roasted, even though for all practical purposes it will look to be a seed, it has lost its germinating power. The power to germinate is lost with the roasting of it, by the heat of fire. So, by the heat of liberation the ability to germinate is lost. Now even if a seed desires that it must come out into a tree, it cannot. Once the arrow is thrown, it’s thrown. And it can’t come back. Once cosmic consciousness is gained 100%, the arrow is gone. And it just can’t come back. The seed is roasted. It cannot germinate. Liberation has come on. And once we have stepped on the platform of liberation, bondage cannot be entertained, hm? Once we have stepped on to that level, we have stepped on to that level–and it is finished. And that is why we hurry up. We don’t want to die without God consciousness. And that is why we hurry up. And that is why this procedure of these advanced techniques and these procedures of eliminating the stresses and strains as soon as possible, as soon as possible, hm? Years of evolution can be brought about, can be squeezed in a few days or a few weeks. And this is our plan. This is our plan. This is our plan.
Cosmic Consciousness–How Long Does It Take?
How long does it Take to Realize Cosmic Consciousness?
1962
Maharishi: To go out of the limit of time, we can’t limit the time. It won’t be right if we limit ourselves in time, when we aim at transcending the time. We can’t speak of time–it may be instantaneous, it may take fifty years, because it is the field of ‘bigger than the biggest and smaller than the smallest’. So time is no factor here. Time is no factor–it can be instantaneous, quick, and it can be out of long practice–both. So we should take that thing. It can be instantaneous–why not have it, try it, get it, be it, enjoy it.
If it takes ten years for M.A. [degree], alright, ten years are minimum. We don’t begin to think that in every class, if I fail twice or thrice, it will take fourty years. We don’t count that way. We take the least, ten years. Alright, ten years, let us try and get into that and get on. So the least time we calculate and the least time is instantaneous, it is no time. So hope is there. What is needed is only a desire.
And then I’ll go a step further–even the desire is not to be made anew. The desire to enjoy more and more is already there. The desire to enjoy more and more in life is already there. So the desire to have Cosmic Consciousness is not a new desire in life, it is already there. Only we are not able to have a go to it, having the desire. The desire is there. Everybody wants to rise to eternal happiness in life. But just a short-cut is not found, and we are going a long way. Everybody is rising to Cosmic Consciousness even if he is not practising meditation, because everybody is in search of greater happiness and greater peace. The very fact that all actions and thoughts and speech is convergent towards greater happiness is the fact that everybody is marching towards Cosmic Consciousness. Meditation is just a short-cut.
It [Cosmic Consciousness] is possible in anybody’s lifetime–momentary. It can be one life, it can be ten lives, and it can be a moment. Because it is something cosmic, that means [it is] everywhere present. Omnipresent it is, and to experience the omnipresent, what time should it take? It should not take long time. Can we think of time when the transcendental reality is all pervading, omnipresent?
Cosmic Consciousness-One Can’t Miss It
It’s A Beautiful Experience
London–July 13, l975
Question: ‘I understand that all meditators, myself included, are hoping to attain cosmic consciousness. How can one know that one’s been successful?’
Maharishi: ‘Experience. It’s an experience which one cannot miss. See, one is doing something and if inner silence is awake, then one is established in inner silence and yet is established in what one is doing. So that experience of inner maintenance of inner tranquility is something so profound that one can’t miss it. No one else has to tell me whether I am a witness to what I am doing. It’s an experience. One sleeps in the night. Commonly one gets completely oblivious of everything. Now when cosmic consciousness comes, one is wide awake inside.
Pure consciousness is maintained even when one finds one’s sleeping. So just as the activity is there and the silence is there in the waking, it’s an experience; so also, sleep is there,that means inertia is there, and yet silence is awake inside.
So it’s an experience. Cosmic consciousness is a beautiful experience, and once one grows into it, one knows. And the growth of it is so gradual, in the case of Transcendental Meditation it’s very rapid, but that ‘rapid’ also is like a slipping into it in a systematic manner, slipping into it. But when it comes, one can’t miss it. It’s an experience; it’s a very real experience. When one can’t miss the experience of waking state, how can one miss the experience of COSMIC consciousness? It’s just like that: waking state, dreaming state, sleep state, waking, dreaming, sleeping. These are the three different states of consciousness, and one knows by going through them on the level of experience. Cosmic consciousness also is an experience. And before that this fourth state of consciousness, transcendental consciousness–this ground state–is also an experience.’
Cosmic Consciousness–Questions About
Questions on Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim 1964
Question: Could a man, having attained Cosmic Consciousness, lose this consciousness again?
Maharishi: No, I’ll explain it later, but ‘no’ is the answer.
Question: If a man in Cosmic Consciousness creates karma, then karma must be something which goes into the future also?
Maharishi: A man has deposited something in the bank, and if he dies, not found, that property is inherited by the heir, as he is not found. So whosoever inherits, his successor inherits that property. Like that the karma that the man in Cosmic Consciousness does, whatever influence is produced, that influence is shared by all other people, not by him. Everyone else in the universe inherits that, shares that karma. He remains uninvolved.
Question: But obviously it seems to be that also those who meditate for some time, are suffering?
Maharishi: They must be suffering less than before. When we proceed towards the light, we are in a better light. Maybe we are not in a complete light, but we are better than before.
Question: Could you say something more about that state, if someone dies in God Consciousness?
Maharishi: One doesn’t die in God Consciousness, nor one dies in Cosmic Consciousness. That [death] doesn’t touch them. God Consciousness and Cosmic Consciousness are the states of eternal life. That doesn’t touch them.
Question: Does one need the grace of God to get to God Consciousness, or is it enough to use the technique to get from Cosmic Consciousness to God Consciousness?
Maharishi: Technique is by the grace of God.
Question: Is it an eternal life with all the time the same body, or is it an eternal life with interchanging bodies?
Maharishi: Not interchanging bodies, certainly. Take it as I say it. Eternal life could be with this body, and eternal life will be cosmic life without the body, where the individuality will not be found. Otherwise it could be that the ageing process is stopped and one could eternally continue with this body. That is also possible. Both possibilities are there. Does it make sense?
Question: Is it up to the will of the person to continue with the body?
Maharishi: Not only will. But something more than the will could keep the body. Something more will be that technique which will stop the process of change in the physical level.
Question: There was the answer whether the Cosmic Consciousness would be the result of the evolution or a natural state and you said: it could be both. Now, in which case could it be the one, and in which case could it be the other?
Maharishi: By regular practice of meditation and taking it easy, in this life, in this body we could accomplish Cosmic Consciousness. And by not meditating, or by some times meditating and then taking another body and then again taking another body, we’ll come to that state of evolution after many lives. And by being regular, we could achieve it now, here.
.no, no man in Cosmic Consciousness would be born. By birth no one would be in Cosmic Consciousness. To be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of birth, he will have to be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death. And if he is in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death, then he is not born. Therefore no one man can be born in Cosmic Consciousness. He may be 99%, and 1% has to be fulfilled in this life for which he has taken birth.
Cosmic Constitution Versus Man Made Constitution
Constitution Of The Universe
March 9, 2005
Man-made constitutions say, ‘Now you are going on the road; now you will turn left, and now you turn right.’ All these are humanly conceived laws to govern human life. But the mind governing, intellect governing, and ego governing can be on the level of the Constitution of the Universe so that spontaneously what one thinks is adopted by total Natural Law, by Prakriti and Purusha.
The whole terminology of explanation is there in the Vedic Literature. It is in this that we train the people. It is not transforming the man-made constitution into this, but taking away the deficiencies in the man-made constitution and making the purpose of the constitution to be always in the advancing, in the progressing, in the evolving direction.
It is a different technology. The present technology of only the laws of the country is based on punishment and police and military. Some laws engage the people and give them some money, others detain them and do not give them money. All this is on a very relative field of operation.
But the Constitution of the Universe is on a more basic level of consciousness. Consciousness is trained to be completely familiar with Natural Law, total Natural Law, by transcending and going beyond space and time. There in the self-referral field of the Unified Field is the whole Vedic Literature of the Itihasa, Puranas, Smritis, and Shrutis. It is a beautiful sequentially evolved literature of the Constitution of the Universe.
Somewhere, sometime, someone, some press man asked me, ‘Is the Constitution always written?’ I said, ‘Yes, it must be written so that people can read it and know it and pass it on to others.’ And he said, ‘Where is the written Constitution of the Universe?’ And I said, ‘Yes, you have not been told. It is called Veda, the Vedic Literature.’
Veda–Shruti, Smriti–has its own terminology. Every field of knowledge has its own terminology from its gross value to subtle value to subtler value. This is how science has been probing into finer and finer values. Now science has come on the unified level. This unified level is so fine that it is the reality which puts the two things together–dynamism and silence together. They become one thing. That is the unmanifest field–a complete unmanifest field; that is Constitution of the Universe.
Cosmic Hum & Ved
Nature Murmurs To Itself
History of the Movement Book, Page 496
The meaning of the word ‘self-referral’–‘self-referral Unified Field’–comes to us from Vedic Science in its description of the Ved. The marvel of Vedic Science is that in the Vedic expressions–‘AGNIM ILE PUROHITAM…’–the sound and the form are the same. The sound and the script, the words in sound and form–that is the hum at the unmanifest basis of creation, but that hum is so distinctly heard that one could imitate it in speech.
This experience belongs to that supremely pure awareness which is fully cognizant of its own complete reality, on the level of all five senses. That awareness is so pure that it knows its own self-referral value: only the self-referral value could notice these little ups and downs of its structure–‘ag-ni-mi-le…’ Ā collapsing to ‘G’ … this collapse takes place on a level where there is no distinction of alphabet. In that akshara, or collapse, is the beginning of symmetry breaking.
The process of symmetry breaking is an eternal, continuous phenomenon. At every moment, at every minute particle of creation–in the self-referral, unmanifest basis of creation–this phenomenon of spontaneous symmetry breaking is going on, and this is expressed by ‘ak’–infinity collapsing onto its own point. This is the pulsating universe, and what is pulsating?–the Self. The Self is infinity, the Self is the point, so there is a self-referral performance of the Absolute.
This relationship is the Veda–the relationship of the knower with himself; the relationship of the knower, known and knowledge within the unified state of the unmanifest Self. From here is the emergence of the laws of nature and the spread of creation. This purest state of awareness is the total potential of Natural Law, the ground state of the whole universe. This is the murmur of nature onto itself, the murmur of para, the transcendent; from here arise innumerable and combinations of impulses, which structure the whole universe. So Ved is the reality of the universe at its source; the seed of the universe is agnim.
The mathematical descriptions of nature available in quantum field theories are descriptions by the intellect, which are grasped by the intellect. The intellectual description can at best view reality from the objective angle, in which the knower and known are separate from one another; the intellect and Being are separate. But the self-referral value is not on the level of intellect; it is the reality itself. The self-referral value is the Ved; the intellectual version of it is the whole body of Vedic Literature–Upangas, UpaVedas, Smritis, Vedangas, Itihasas and Puranas. These are the intellectually derived values of the self-referral value of Being, which is the Ved.
Creation & Dissolution
Beginning and Dissolution of Creation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: As all of us, the animals and the birds and the insects and all–when the night comes, all sleep. At the dawn, all come out as they had been to sleep. Next morning everything comes out as before. In the night again all go to sleep.
So at the time of dissolution the entire field of creature, all beings, no matter what–man, angels and the animals and insects and all the different spheres of life–get into unmanifested state of existence, as if go beyond activity, activity ceases. At the time of creation all come out in their previous status–as we go to sleep and come out as we had been in sleep. Like that is the creation and dissolution going on eternally.
Question: Where is the beginning?
Maharishi: The first ray of the sun is the beginning of the day, the very first ray of the sun. Like that, that sound, subtlest state of sound is the beginning of creation.
Question: So what was yesterday?
Maharishi: Yesterday was also the day, yester–day. And in between yesterday and today has been the night. In between two days has been the night. Dissolution is the period in between two creations–past, previous one and the present.
Question: What was before that beginning?
Maharishi: Before that beginning was quietness. Before the day breaks there is night. And before the night had been the day. And that day had its own beginning. Every day has its own beginning, every night has its own beginning.
When the creation begins we call it creation. And when the dissolution begins we call it dissolution or the night-the cycle of life in the active state and life in the passive state. We go to sleep, we come out and we are awake. This is how creation and dissolution, one follows the other. And this cycle of creation and dissolution is eternal, it goes on.
Question: But that would mean that it is no development, it is only a repetition?
Maharishi: And repetition through all the phases of developments. See, when we come out we are awake during the day. We are not only awake, we do so many things. Not that we are awake, and we are asleep, and we are awake- and we are asleep. No, when we are awake we go through so many things, and there could be development and the reverse process, both could be there.
Creation–It Is Automatic
There is a system in creation
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Is Mother Nature God?
Maharishi: God, almighty, as much as it is almighty. A tremendous amount of creation, how many worlds and all that solar systems and all. And everything is going on in a very smooth and harmonious way, automatic way. It is a big computer working behind it [laughter]. Tremendous. Then we say: ‘almighty intelligence’. We can’t hold it to be less than ‘almighty’. It is capable of everything.
There is a system in creation. Mango tree will only yield mangos. Guavas will only yield guavas. There is no accident in creation. The whole government is so perfect. ‘Almighty’. That’s why our attempt to associate with that almighty nature.
See, so many people can fool the government of man. They may sneak out here and there and do something against the law, and are not caught up and all that, but no one can escape the Almighty’s government. They must have punishment, this way or that way. This is the reason why all these religions [have] all these ‘Do’s’ and ‘Don’ts’ in the religion, ‘do this ‘and ‘don’t do this’, the emphasis of purity in life in all the religions. It is only due to have our life in conformity with nature, automatically.
We do good to others, help thy neighbour, do good to others, and the good will reflect spontaneously, we don’t have to. We do some bad, and then we feel ‘Aha, he has taken revenge on that’, but from some other side the revenge will be taken by nature. We don’t know, but something comes from side.
Creation–Its Structure & Presiding Deities
The basis of creation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: I said that the entire manifested creation comes out of the five elements and they are called earth element, air element, fire element, water element and space element. These five are at the basis of creation And these five are the result of three forces, three gunas, sattva, rajas and tamas. The sattva, rajas and tamas, these are the vibrations. They lie at the basis of the entire manifested creation.
These in their process of manifestation first give rise to ego, intellect, mind, senses. The subjective aspect of man is yet abstract. Ego, intellect, mind, senses, they are all abstract.
That abstract subjectivity has to find a working tool for action. Then in further stages of manifestation, these five elements spring up. And the combination of these five result in creation of various types, this objective creation, this whole body and all that.
Everything that is created, every object of creation, has all these five elements in it, but one of the five will be predominant. Like that there will be creation which has earth element dominating, there will be creation in which water element will be dominating, like that. Five channels of creation in which one of the five elements is predominating, even so all the five are present everywhere.
When we have creation, then we have least developed creation at one end and most highly evolved creation at the other end. They are the two ends of creation. Least developeda–inertia where tamas is full, inertia. And then stages of development, degrees of development and then the highest degree of development where the creation will be of celestial nature. It is all pure sattva, all light, celestial, bodies and everything made of all light, brilliancy, effulgence.
In all the five channels of creation, the top level of creation is the Almighty being dominated by that particular element. Another Almighty being dominated by that particular element. Another Almighty being dominated by that particular element.
These are just the degrees of evolution. And the highest degree of evolution on every channel, we call God, most highly evolved being or person, most highly evolved creature. They are already on the highest level of creation, almost one with the Omnipresent, but not one with the Omnipresent–almost one with the Omnipresent. The process of evolution finds fulfillment there in creation of an almighty being, almighty creature, almighty person.
Creation–What Is The Cause Of Suffering?
Cosmic Intelligence lacked one Intelligence
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: I got an image of the cosmic intelligence before creation saying, ‘Okay now I am perfect and I am going to make a perfect universe, and I am going to watch it work, and I get a big charge out of it.’ So he makes the universe and some time goes along, and he sees it is not working out right, it is running down. So he says okay, I’ll send Krishna and I will fix it up. But the thing is he keeps having to do this. And I see him after several hundred cycles scratching his head and wondering what went wrong, I am perfect. How can I make a mistake? There is something wrong here because I keep having to fix it. Why couldn’t the cosmic intelligence just set things up so everything would run smoothly and it would just be all upward evolution and there would be no need for Krishna?
Maharishi: I think cosmic intelligence lacked one intelligence: it should not have made a creation because creation means many things. Many things means some less and some more and some more and some more. To create variety, the cosmic intelligence could not but create more evolved life, and when it creates more evolved life, more evolved means ability of greater knowledge, ability of greater power, ability of greater freedom. This one thing is worrying you. Freedom. In the process of manifestation of life, some is very low, some is very high, some is not free at all, completely bound, and a level of creation is there which is free to act.
Now, cosmic intelligence has filled absolute bliss and made it omnipresent in and out of everything. But because it had to create for the sake of cosmic creation, it had to create strata of life where life could be absolutely free. I can do what I like, really I can do what I like. That thing, even though bliss is omnipresent in and out, but because I am free, I may choose to live that bliss all the time, or I may choose not to live it. I may choose to go ahead on the path of evolution, or I may choose to go the other way.
So, this has been the difficulty of cosmic intelligence which it could not overcome with the desire of creating the universe. And cosmic intelligence could only work with a desire of creating big huge variety, entire cosmos. The man’s species, he had to create. He could have created differently. But he must have given to that nervous system freedom of action. It was inevitable. Because it leads life to better life and better life, like that.
Relativity has to have grades. Because of this freedom, it is not cosmic intelligence that scratches his head. It is the man who has to find his way out, and then it is the cosmic intelligence, by virtue of it being cosmic, that the entire set up of cosmic life is running automatically. The whole set is maintained in a channel, upward channel, systematically, always upward, upward. Higher life, evolved life, more evolved life.
But, man forgets his ways of life, he forgets that there is Being inside, he just forgets that it’s infinite energy and intelligence. For power he runs out, for knowledge he runs out, for happiness he runs out, for life he runs out. This is the deplorable state of human intelligence, that human intelligence brings upon itself. Aided by cosmic intelligence, human intelligence is cosmic. But when man doesn’t tune himself with the cosmic intelligence, then he has to scratch his head, now what to do, what to do, and every day and ten times a day, he has to scratch what to do, what to do. And the whole setup is so natural that when man has to scratch his head 100 times a day and all the men do like that, then the whole thing is shaken.
Naturally, someone comes and says come on, you are inside, experience it and be it and accomplish what you want and you don’t have to suffer and go ahead: meditate. The whole setup of cosmic intelligence is very, very automatic. And nothing to be blamed, only man has to be more fully developed and this will be with the knowledge of his inner potentiality.
Once we have our five-year-plan for the youth of the world going, and if we have created a pattern that every father will give a copy of the five-year-plan to his son on his 13th or 14th birthday–if this could be, in some way, if the children could start meditating and communicating to that cosmic intelligence within, to that Being, at the age of 13, 14 something like that, we’ll have all the people working in tune with cosmic intelligence and then Krishna would not be needed, nobody would be needed, and the whole thing would go on automatically in every home. Revivals would not be needed because extinction of knowledge will be missing.
Creator & Sthāpatya Ved
Total Natural Law Functions At Every Place
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Vedic Architecture draws its reality, draws its nuts and bolts, from the structure of the universe, galactic structure of the universe–so much of variety spread and continuously expanding.
And when we think who is getting it done–nothing less than Almighty God is doing it. And constantly doing it, that means it has made the law, Natural Law, it has made the Natural Law. Total Natural Law functions at every place.
So whosesoever is the creator–whosoever, it doesn’t matter what–whosoever is the creator, it is so competent as to set up the triggering of Totality of the unmanifest into the reality of the manifest. This triggering thing, that we have the knowledge from the tradition of our Masters and we have seen that it is very reliable. And that thing is nothing new, we have realized.
There is an axiom, an old proverb in the Vedic Literature and that is: ‘Brahmanam Parmam Shruti’. Where is the supreme prove, where is the supreme reliability? In the Shruti. What is Shruti? It is the expression of Smriti. What is Smriti? It is the expression of the unmanifest, the field of the unmanifest. That value is supreme authenticity to go by.
The construction value–there is a whole section of construction which is applicable to the construction of the body from the construction of consciousness and from the construction of cosmic consciousness the construction of the cosmic body.
So the body expansion is the expansion of variety. And no one does new expansion every day. It is the same old that is repeated day after day. The Vedic word for that is: ‘Yatah Purvam Akalpayat’–as it was before, so it pops up. The emptiness of the seat of mango will only pop up as a tree of mango. It won’t pop up as a tree of guava or a tree of apple or bananas, no, no.
There is a memory, there is Smriti, and where is this? This is in the hollowness, in the unmanifest value of the tree, just that. So all the principles of expression, they are all there available to us to know them on our visual level, on the level we can touch them, on the level we can hear them, on the level we can taste them, on the level we can smell them–all these five senses of perception. And then we can behave on them, all these five levels of action.
The whole system of expression of the unmanifest is to be included in the education of every person. And that will be unfolding the total value of his consciousness. That will be waking up the total Light of God within everyone. In whatever language we want to say, but the reality is that, that the individual has the potential to be the master of all that he surveys.
Creator–Creation
Both are the same thing.
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: During the course you have spoken of two seemingly, slightly contradictory views of the personal god. One view is that he is the Creator of everything in the relative field. The other view would be that he is just the most beautiful manifestation of the Absolute, and is no more than just a manifestation of the Absolute as everything else in the relative is. Could you elaborate on that please?
Maharishi: The question about the God, whether he is the Creator of the universe OR he is the first manifestation of the Absolute. Both are the same thing. Because when he or she–Mother Divine or God–is the first manifestation, all that is created after that–the whole Creation–may be said to be coming out of this Creator. And he may be attributed the title of the Creator. Because every creation came out after him. Means: maybe from him. Maybe he designed... hm? So the first manifestation can as well be called the Creator. So that point is clear. [laughter].
Creator–The Capability Of The Ātmā Of Everyone
We Just Marvel At His Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Whosoever has created creation. Whosoever has created man and whosoever has created the different levels of evolution of life from birds to animals and this and this, the whole galactic variety of creation–we just marvel at that. And that is why we say omniscient God, omnipresent God, the Light of God and ‘made in the image of God’.
The words are indicative of the Light of God already in man. And education is to unfold it. Every man should be capable of doing the fulfilment of his desire, whatever he desires, he should get it. Whatever means whatever.
When the unmanifest remaining unmanifest could create the variety of creation, that is the capability of Ātmā of everyone. Realizing this we think, we are offering a very reasonable perfection to all our mankind, to all our family members in the world. It is a great delight to do so.
Critizism & Sympathy
With All Love For Life In The World,
We Are Doing Everything Possible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
It is true that when people do not know it [‘Man is made in the image of God’], how they can act on it? So we sympathize with them. We have no right to criticize them; we have no right to be angry with them; we have no right to discard them. No. We have not yet given them the light. If they make mistakes in the darkness, we have not given them the torch of light. So when they tumble down and break their knees and heads on the dark road, we can only sympathize with them.
With all sympathy, with all love for life in the world, we are doing everything possible to introduce this field of knowledge, which is Total Natural Law, total intelligence, from point to infinity. Ved is just that move of infinity to its point. Ved is defined in terms of the flow of infinity. And where does infinity flow? Infinity flows to its point. It is difficult to grasp infinity, but you can certainly grasp the point of infinity, and the point of infinity is as good as infinity.
Our programme is very beautiful. We are very fond of using it for our children. Now we want to establish centres of knowledge, because centres of education are everywhere. But the education is a very limited sort of thing. It is not producing enough knowledge in four, eight, ten, sixteen, twenty years; the children are not able to make use of their full brains. That is the reason their thoughts are not totally effective. They can go so far, and then tumble down, problems come, and suffering comes–all those things.
It is very good. Our profession puts us in a position where we have no right to criticize; we have only the right to sympathize–not criticize, only sympathize and produce the effect.
Darwin & Evolution
There is no chance in nature
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: To understand evolution, we can sympathize with Darwin, because he laid out life lesser evolved and life more evolved and more evolved. That line of thought is the line of evolution, yes. The bud evolving into a flower and the child evolving into a youth and age and then after death evolution is...like that.
Had he (Darwin) dived into Being, he would have known that there is no chance in nature, everything is well set. It is an automatic machine(?). Not by chance a mango will come up in an apple tree [laughter] There is a definite procedure of evolution everywhere and a system. Creation is not a chaos, it is a well disciplined, well set and automatic system of evolution. The nature is very well laid out, most efficient.
That change of species is also in accordance with certain laws. This will happen and then the species will change, otherwise it will not. Something of a particular nature is to happen to produce something. There is an order in creation. If the species don’t change, they don’t change according to certain laws or if they change, they change according to certain laws...
Death–In The State Of Enlightenment
The experience of death of an enlightened man is the same experience of transcending
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: When an ordinary man leaves his body it’s a very great pain. When a realized man leaves the body it’s the experience of greatest happiness–bliss. Why? Because the state of enlightenment comes by many times becoming unaware of the body. Metabolic rate comes to nil. Million times the metabolic state has come to nil. And in that state what we had experienced? Bliss consciousness–during meditation. Because the state of enlightenment is the result of millions of times getting to that time of pure awareness, transcendental, that means physically the body comes to that restfulness, comes to that restfulness, comes to that restfulness.
During meditation the mind becomes finer and finer and finer, and then disassociates itself with the body. Prana also–that is breath–becomes finer and finer and finer and finer, and then eventually in the transcendental consciousness, disassociates itself with the body. So, senses: based on the finer aspect of the senses start function finer finer finer, finest aspect of the senses start functioning. And then the senses remain behind, the area of the senses remains behind and they are no more in the transcendental awareness.
What is happening during that: the Prana is disassociating itself from the body, and the mind disassociates itself from the body, senses disassociating themselves from the body. All this disassociation of the subtle body, or the inner man, has been a habit. And the experience has been: when all these disassociate from the body, then bliss consciousness is the direct experience. And therefore, as long as the machinery is functioning with the disassociation of these subtle aspects, the experience is that of pure consciousness or bliss consciousness. So the last experience that the body can give will be of bliss consciousness when the subtle body starts disassociating itself and drops off. This is the time of death. So the death of a enlightened man is just the same phenomenon of transcending and gaining transcendental consciousness.
Whereas in the case of others who have not experienced the inner man’s disassociation from the body–who have never experienced that–then it is a very terrible thing for the eyesight to disassociate itself from the eyes. It’s a very terrible thing for the sense of touch to disassociate itself from the hands. Like that. Very terrible experience of pain. Very great. For the sense of hearing to disassociate itself from the ears, from the whole machinery.
You can imagine how a man cries if his house is not insured [laughter]. If he is not hooked to safety, not insured. Then if the house begins to fall, and burns away. He cries out and sees that oh, what beautiful ceiling I made, with such great labor and such great love and this and this, and now it is falling off and falling off and falling off. Everything that he built so dearly and with such great love and joy and labor–all that is falling off. He starts crying at the fall of everything. Such a great pain at the time of death–for someone who has not known how to disassociate himself from his body.
And in Transcendental Meditation, every time we get disassociated from the body, and that time the experience is bliss consciousness. Great experience. It’s like someone whose insurance is much greater than the value of the house [laughter]. When it begins to burn, he puts a little more petrol there [laughter]. He enjoys that. Because it is hooked to safety. So it’s no loss.
So the experience of death of an enlightened man is the same experience of transcending when we meditate. So that is bliss to the enlightened and the greatest suffering to the ignorant. This is the difference. And that’s why–he’s always ready to die. Doesn’t matter what. Always ready to die means: he is not ready to DIE, but he doesn’t mind dying anytime. He’s awaiting death.
Death–What To Say To A Dying Man
‘Feel The Presence Of God Around You’
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: If you are in the presence of someone who is dying, what would you say to him, and how would you guide him?
Maharishi: Depending upon the man who is dying. If a man is dying, and if I can have a word with him, I would just tell him ‘Feel the presence of God around you’. ‘Just the word ‘of God around you’–let him have this feeling of God, just God. God is a word which he has heard during his lifetime, whether he believed it or not. But that is a word something holy, something high, something elevating. And this is the word of God that I’ll whisper on the ears of a dying man. And that will elevate his consciousness to some level or the other.
And that is all our concern–elevate the level of consciousness, something. And the word of God–I can’t think of anything else other than whispering the word of God in his ears, giving him a lift. Whatever lift towards the end he could get.
Question: What if one of us is dying and not yet having reached Cosmic Consciousness, should we begin to meditate as we are dying?
Maharishi: That’s right. Mantra and meditation, and immediately the mantra will take us–because it is our habit–it will take us deep down there. And if we leave the body established in that field near about the celestial, that is the field we are going to. That is the field we are going to.
Defence–Eliminate The Tension In The Atmosphere
The road on which the enemy proceeds is the sin of the nation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: If the army, if the soldiers of a country meditate, no armies will come up against them. Nature will handle the situation. During this time of war in India I had two, three days. I wrote a small pamphlet that is ‘Science of Defence’. And in that it was shown that the calamity that comes, either on the individual or anyone, is the result of one’s own sin, the result of one’s own doing, whatever. The misery comes and to whom forever it comes.
If people meditate and gain more influence of Being in their life, nature will be harmonious. The need of defense arises when the enemy raids. The road on which the enemy proceeds is the sin of the nation. And the Science of Defense demands something to be done by the people in the nation, so that the enemy does not come on the border. And that is elimination of the tension in the atmosphere.
And I said, even if the military personal, who are to be the victims of war and the families of those people, who are to be the victims of the disaster of war, if they meditate–and they might be numbering one out of thousand in the whole population–and if they meditate morning and evening for half an hour, no enemy will be produced in the atmosphere. And this will be eliminating the need for defense by military operation.
The life of the military people is meant for maintaining security of the nation. It is one thing to allow the enemy to grow and allow him to come to raid and it is another thing to disallow the enemy to grow anywhere. So why not the defense starts from the beginning of the enemy? Why should it start only when the enemy has come to the border and is already raiding? ‘Nip it in the bud’ and it is easier to ‘Nip it in the bud’.
It is by the people meditating regularly morning and evening. And I made a call to the civilians to help the military, because it is the young men of every family that go to military and as a result of that families feel a disaster and all that. So why not mothers at home and sisters at home meditate, so that the clouds may not gather in the atmosphere. This is the ‘Science of Defense’ which does not need our people to go and die and kill and all sorts of misery.
Deserve & Desire
The Desire Is Fulfilled In Deserving
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Having gained that status, having experienced that unlimited consciousness, that field of the Almighty, then we intellectually understand like this, that to gain that support of the almighty nature is not only within man’s reach, but it is automatically lying at hand to be spontaneously used.
Question: The desire is fulfilled in deserving?
Maharishi: In deserving, in deserving. Once we deserve then any desire will be spontaneously fulfilled. ...As long as man has not gained the ability to fly he thinks ‘If I begin to fly, I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there’. And once he gains that ability to fly, flying seems to be just a gossip (?) [laughter]. Once we have the desire deserved and then one finds fulfilment in that.
Deserving Ability
We have only to be true to ourself
Kumbha Mela, 1966 (audio 8/9)
Maharishi: We don’t have to use the almighty nature, it is there for spontaneous use. See the spontaneity of help from nature? We don’t have to request or do anything to get support of nature. Just an aspiration and that is the aspiration of the almighty nature and it is carried out quick. This is what they say ‘First deserve and then desire’. Once we deserve and we deserve by making full use of all the aspects of our life–mental, physical, spiritual, all aspects of life. And once we begin to make full use of our own individual existence, there is that unlimited power of nature to support us.
‘God helps those who help themself’. Helping themself means, you bring out all what you have inside. And if you are able to help yourself, if you are able to come out with what you are fully, then the power of nature is there to support. ‘God helps those who help themself’. It is only when we are true to ourself. You don’t have to be true to Mother Nature. We have only to be true to ourself. And be true to ourself means, when we speak, the speech should have full support of Being. Then we are true to ourself. Otherwise we have reserved Being, have kept Being out of speech. And then speech will be weak. Then we are not true to our speech. We are speaking baselessly.
If our action, the field of action, is not supported by Being, then we have kept aside, kept in reserve, some precious part of our life and we are not exposing it to the outer gross. That means the whole outer field of action is baseless. That means we are not true to action, because we are not providing the very basis to the action. So we are not true while we are acting.
Like that, if we are true to ourself means, all the different components of our life are in good harmony and are well disposed to every aspiration of ours, to every action of ours. Then we are truthful to ourself and in this state the entire force of almighty nature lies at hand to be used spontaneously.
The beauty is that we don’t have to do anything to use it, no, we have only to stand on our feet [laughter]. And the feet of life is Being. So when our life stands on the feet, means stands on the basis of Being, then we are supported from all sides. And if can’t stand on our feet, then we have to be dependent on others all the time.
To gain the support of almighty nature our every aspiration must be supported by all aspects of our existence. If we don’t gain the support of different aspects of our own individual life, how do we deserve the support of the almighty Nature? And even if one expects, the expectation will be futile, it never becomes to be fulfilled. See, the business man who does not put all his wealth in the market, how he can gain the profit of the whole market? Some millionaire, if he goes to the bank for ten thousand rupees–ten thousand, (this is) nothing, you have millions, a millionaire you are and you bring out your million and then we could give you another million or two million. But if you are reserving your million, asking for a few thousand, who will give you?
No, once one is fully out... As long one has reserved in oneself–he should bring out the reserve, if he wants more and more effect. And if one is exhausted, fully brought out, all Being, supporting thought and action, and then there is nothing within the scope of the individual life that could be brought out more into the field of action. Then the force of almighty nature is there to support.
If one has not brought out himself fully, then if he wants more support, fine, bring out from one’s own Self. And if one is not able to bring out from one’s own Self the reserve, then he is incapable of using whatever is given to him. What is the proof then that if the almighty nature begins to support, he will be able to use it? Incompetency of using one’s own reserves, brings proof to the almighty nature that no more he deserves to be given from our side.
Question: The greater the investment does not necessarily mean the greater the profit
Maharishi: At least greater stability in business, and that is all that is needed. And profit will be there in proportion to the investment. The profit is always in proportion to the investment. Less investment, less profit–more investment, more profit. And the banks are very willing to pay to a flourishing business man [laughter]. Unlimited (...) of the bank is open to those who flourish.
Desire–Do Not Strain After Your Needs Of Life
Keep Your Desire Turning Back
Keep your desire turning back within and be patient. Allow the fulfilment to come to you. Resist the temptation to chase your dreams into the world. Pursue them in your heart until they disappear into the Self, and leave them there. It may take a little self-discipline. Be simple, be kind, stay rested.
Attend to your own inner health and happiness. Happiness radiates like a fragrance from a flower and draws all good things towards you. Allow your love to nourish yourself as well as others. Do not strain after your needs of life. It is sufficient to be quietly alert and aware of them. In this way, life proceeds more naturally, effortlessly.
Life is here to enjoy.
Deva Prabodhini Ekadashi Puja
The treasury of the Global Country of World Peace
Day of Awakening, 12.11.05
Now we have all the Devatas wake up and from their side they are coming together asking what we want. So we are telling them, please from your level you decide and we want all that is possible for you to give. So they seem to be coming to us through the window of treasury of Raja Ram. The treasury of the Global Country of World Peace. And through the finance minister all the doors of the treasury from all directions are now open and all the devatas asking us what you want. And our request to them is, how much you are satisfied with us, please give us your blessings, your parental role for us. At least on our globe, in our world we want to see all our people peaceful, happy, fulfilled, integrated, fully enlightened and in possession of all possibilities. Creativity which will be unlimited, unbounded, eternal and ever-lasting. This is what our reply to the fully awakened all the devatas today. And that is the gift that has been coming on from Guru Purnima.
Devata–We Call It ‘Creative Intelligence’
It Is Wrong To Interpret Devata
In Terms Of God
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 9 July 2003
Maharishi: ‘Devata’ has been very wrongly, very, very, very, wrongly interpreted as ‘God’. But foreign interpreters of Ved have called it ‘God’. And they have created such great confusion–one God or many Gods. The whole gossip went into all ignorant arguments and all that.
Devata–we call it ‘creative intelligence’. And thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the field of dynamism and thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the field of silence. Thousand names of Shiva and thousand names of Vishnu and thousand names of different devatas. Devatas, Devatas, Devatas.
It is wrong to interpret devata in terms of God. But it doesn’t matter whatever we call it. Its content is diversity within the unity of silence. Diversity within the unity of dynamism. Unity of dynamism and unity of silence, both are just one thing, unity.
It is a beautiful, comprehensive picture. So practical to be owned by every awareness. And this is what we are informing the world. And the fortunate people will take it for their own real blossoming of their cosmic potential. And that will help the world.
Devotion (Assorted Quotes From Maharishi)
Devotion Is The Simplest Form
Of Awareness
If a man wants to be a true devotee of God, he has to become his pure Self; he has to free himself from those attributes which do not belong to him, and then only can he have one-pointed devotion. If he is enveloped by what he is not, then his devotion will be covered by that foreign element. His devotion will not reach God, and the love and blessings of God will not reach him.
***
Devotion is the quality of a melted heart, and heart melts when awareness expands. Devotion is both love and intelligence. Devotion is a deep state of appreciation and love along with the ability of understanding. Devotion is a more sophisticated quality of love. Love is unifying, devotion is also unifying, at the same time elevating.
***
Devotion is just the expression of a melting heart. It really begins from cosmic consciousness. When boundaries have been removed, then the heart can begin to flow. A slight wind can make the water in a pond rise into waves, but if the pond is frozen, not even a cyclone can move it.
***
Devotion to the Creator grows out of an increased appreciation for the fine details of His creation. Devotion is not something which can be practiced as such. It is the spontaneous display of a purified life, where one’s appreciation of creation is so minute, so overwhelming, that this gets one sold out to the Creator.
***
Devotion is the simplest form of awareness. It is most natural. There is nothing more thorough, nothing more innocent, nothing more Divine. Purity of the heart means feeling every act, every thought, every perception as the Grace of Mother Divine, the Glory of God.
***
Devotion is the finest aspect of love–the means to grow in devotion to God. The first impulse of tender love and devotion is felt between mother and child.
Devotion To The Master
Devotion Creates Affection In
The Heart Of The Master
Naturally it [Brahma Vidyā] can be imparted only to those who are at least willing to receive it. Their willingness is judged by their readiness to receive, and this in turn by their one-pointed attention in faithful devotion to the master.
Faith makes the student a good assimilator of knowledge. Devotion sets him free from resistance and at the same time influences the heart of the master, whence the spring of wisdom pours forth. Devotion on the part of the disciple creates affection in the heart of the master.
When a calf approaches its mother, the milk begins to flow from her udder, ready for the calf to drink without effort. Such is the glory of devotion and faith in a disciple. He surrenders at the feet of the Master and cuts short the long path of evolution. -Maharishi (Bhagavad-Gītā)
Devotion–Love, Attachment, Reverence
Devotion Is An Automatic Process Through Transcendental Meditation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Question: What is meant by devotion?
Maharishi: Devotion is love, attachment and reverence–love, attachment, reverence. These maybe said to constitute devotion. Devotion to mother, devotion to father, devotion to teacher, devotion to God.
With Transcendental Meditation the mind grows and the heart grows. Man becomes more capable of devotion and eventually, when he is capable of the devotion to the unbounded, unlimited, almighty Being, then he is capable of devotion to God.
As consciousness grows, devotion naturally gets deeper and deeper. As the size of the pond grows, becomes bigger, the waves become deeper automatically.
So what we have to do to increase devotion in us is, expand the capacity of the heart and mind. And the capacity becomes unlimited when we transcend. So to increase devotion we have to keep on transcending and the pond of our heart becomes bigger and bigger and the waves become deeper and deeper naturally. It is an automatic process.
You have seen ever since you have started meditation, you are able to enjoy life more, it is very natural. You enjoy everything. And the joy is deeper and great. The joy is such that things that used to tack the mind and heart, they fail to tack. This means the heart and the mind are growing in their capacity.
Devotion–The Search For Ātmā
Devotion Is Supreme
Among all means of liberation, devotion is supreme. To seek earnestly to know one’s real nature–this is said to be devotion. In other words: Devotion can be defined as the search for the reality of one’s own Ātmā. (Shankara; Vivekacūdāmani)
Dhanur Veda–Any Disturbance Could Be Neutralized
The Disturbed Values Are Ordered
Maharishi’s Press Conference -21/5/03
Question: Last week, while speaking about the 40 branches of the Vedic Literature, Maharishi mentioned Dhanur-Ved. I’m familiar with many other Vedic expressions Maharishi has used, but what is Dhanur-Ved? And what is the role of that in creating the unified existence of life?
Maharishi: Dhanur-Ved is as translateda–Archery. Archery means you draw the arrow and leave it. And the arrow goes and pierces the target. The fulfillment of desire through Yagyas, through Graha Shanti, through the samskaras, those systems of purification that are detailed in the Vedic way of life, the systems of purification. All that is within the range of Dhanur-Ved.
Dhanur-Ved, you just shoot the arrow, it hits the target. So these systems of Vedic mantras, you recite this mantra from this Ved and that mantra from that Ved and this mantra from this Ved. The sequence of mantra here and there and there, and then you create a throw-off. That is the throw-off of your desire and it will hit the target. This is how the Yagyas produce their effect. So the whole Dhanur-Ved, Archery, involve thought force emanating from Ātmā, from the Transcendent and hitting the target and the target that is find in the Ātmā. So it’s a, like a circle. You start and you come back to the starting point.
In Rāmāyana, all the language of Rāmāyana, all the language of Mahabharat, language of the Puranas, it just deals with each of the 40 values of Vedic Literature. All these difference, out of which this Dhanur-Ved is one. And Dhanur-Ved one is to pronounce this thing from the level of the transcendence, and it goes and it becomes language and it hits the target, and hitting the target it gets absorbed in the infinity and the infinity is inside. So it is thought to be coming back to it again, in the inside.
Dhanur-Ved is a great science. All that we are talking about this Group producing effect of peace and we are explaining how coherence created neutralizes incoherence. The disturbed values are ordered. This is Dhanur-Ved. This is Dhanur-Ved. Any disturbance could be neutralized. Any disturbance could be neutralized. Same way as any ray of the lighted lamp neutralizes the darkness, that’s all, the darkness. Pierce through the darkness and eliminate it.
Dhanur-Ved is a great science, very great. Dhanur-Ved is a great science. All that we are bringing forward, the Vedic health care system, Dhanur-Ved will be completely involved in it. Gandharva-Ved will be completely involved in it. Ayur-Ved will be completely involved in it. Jyotish will be completely involved in it.
All the 40 values of consciousness are involved in any field of activity and any field of activity involve any field of silence. So it becomes very easy for us to understand the whole field by understanding every field in terms of dynamism and silence, silence and dynamism, silence and dynamism. Active, non-active. Active, non-active.
We come to speak in silence. Action and silence. Action and silence. So it becomes easier for us to understand the Totality and imbibe the Totality in our wakefulness so that action is in silence. Yogastah kuru karmani. Yogastah kuru karmani. Established in Self, you perform action. Established in Self, when you perform action, then you engage the infinite organizing power of Natural Law and fulfill your desire.
And this is Yoga and this is Vedic Karma and this is Vedanta. All the 40 values of the Vedic Literature come to be a living reality and that is how to live life. That is human life. That is human physiology. Otherwise, it is beastly or it’s birdly, like birds, like beasts, like animals. Uncultured, uneducated. Uncultured, uneducated. Uncultured, uneducated. And this is the present state of civilization, of civilization. It will get better and better.
Dhanur Veda–The Four Values Of Vedic Intelligence
Vedic Defense
An excerpt from
‘Celebrating Perfection In Administration’
For defense to be successful and invincible, it has to be scientific; and if it has to be scientific, it has to be Vedic. If the study of defense is not supported by the theories of physics, chemistry, mathematics, etc, then defense cannot be scientific. All theories of modern science uphold all disciplines of Vedic science because Vedic science is fundamental to modern science; whatever is Vedic that only is totally scientific.
Vedic defense has four different strategies with reference to the four values of Vedic intelligence: 1) Samhita 2) Rishi 3) Devata 4) Chhandas–Rik Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda. The field of Samhita, being transcendental, is beyond reproach; it is eternally invincible–the state of absolute defense. This was the level of consciousness bestowed on Arjuna on the battlefield (by Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita); and this is the goal of all the strategies of defense.
The strategies of defense with reference to Rishi, Devata and Chhandas are the areas where defense strategies need to be created. These three areas are called adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and adhibhutik, and are with reference to Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. The means to create Vedic defense is to develop Vedic national consciousness–integrated national consciousness–coherent collective consciousness–which automatically disallows the penetration of any destabilizing influence in the country, and this will be made possible through a prevention wing in the military–an auxiliary defense force, using only 3% to 5% of military personnel. This prevention wing will practice the Vedic technology of defense–yogic flying–and create an abstract, but indomitable, invincible armor for the nation.
This Vedic system of defense is so intelligent and effective that it can be labeled as the ‘absolute strategy of defense’, because it quietly triggers the total creativity and total organizing power of natural law from the transcendental field of intelligence–the transcendental, invincible field of national consciousness–creating the effect of invincibility in national consciousness.
Thus, what we have described is the ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense. This ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense is with reference to the Rishi quality of consciousness, which is dedicated to the silent quality of Samhita. This is the adhyatmik aspect of Vedic defense–the total value of defense–which means that the integration of collective consciousness will always be maintained.
There is yet another aspect of the Vedic defense strategy and that is the daivik aspect of defense, which involves the devata aspect of Samhita–the dynamic aspect of Samhita–the unified dynamism of all the laws of nature. This aspect of defense is the adhidaivik aspect of defense, related to the influence of the grahas (planets), rashis (zodiac signs) and nakshaktras (stars), which are parts of the physiology of the individual, and have their counterparts in cosmic life. The grahas, rashis and nakshaktras project their positive and negative influences on the individual and on national life. It requires an all-time vigilance to ensure that their influence is always nourishing and supporting to life, so that individual and national consciousness is saved from any negative influence. In India this is called graha shanti (‘making peace with the planets’).
There is yet another, third quality of Vedic defense, called adhibhutik, which is the material means of defense, the physical means of preventing the enemy–defense through the use of weaponry. The main subject matter of this aspect of Vedic defense is available in Dhanur-Veda and Sthapatya-Veda. These three–the adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and adhibhutik means of defense–are a complete, self-sufficient means of defense. The adhyatmik and adhidaivik means of defense serve as in indomitable, strong foundation for invincible defense.
Dhanur Veda–The Human Physiology
Biochemistry, Enzymes, Immune System, Vertebral Column
from
‘Human Physiology–Expression of Veda and the Vedic Literature’
Dhanur-Veda represents the invincible quality of pure consciousness, which is always able to maintain its undisturbed, unchanging, and self-referral pure nature while upholding all transformations in the manifest creation. Their invincible quality insures that all diversity and change are maintained in the evolutionary direction, in perfect balance and order. Dhanur-Veda has a Devata predominance.
In the physiology, it is represented by all that maintains continuity within evolution and change. This is seen in the DNA, the biochemical and enzymatic reactions, the immune system and the skeletal system. For example, the DNA, in its self-referral silence and dynamism, is projected into the entire human physiology (the ‘Self’ of DNA–Ātmā–is projected into the entire diversity of the Body–Brahm).
The biochemical reactions project and change one state into another. This ‘projecting’ and ‘changing’ of one state into another is similar to the theme of ‘bow and arrow’ in Dhanur-Veda (Dhanu means bow, Dhanur-Veda is the knowledge of archery; the arrows represent the value of transformation.) The biochemical reactions are constantly transforming all the components that structure the human physiology. There is a dynamic state of equilibrium or homeostasis. Molecules are being continuously destroyed and new ones produced. Yet the body maintains its structural and functional integrity. This shows the invincible aspect of the physiology, which maintains continuity in change.
The vertebral column is also a representation of Dhanur-Veda. Each vertebra is divided into four parts, corresponding to the four chapters of Dhanur- Veda. There are 33 vertebrae. Every chapter in Dhanur-Veda contains a number of Sutras which in every case is a multiple of 33, reflecting exactly the structure and function of the vertebral column.
Dhanur-Veda–Sankalpa; The Vedic Reflector
Win Over The Demonic Trends In Life–
Shoot The Arrows Of Peace On The Violent Destructive Forces
Dhanvantari Celebration 2004
Maharishi: Vedic Pandits have their own way of emitting the influence. They are like reflectors: light is somewhere, but if we want the light into the other direction we can use a reflector and the light will go in that direction. We use a reflector and the light can descend to that direction.
Vedic Pandits have that technique of providing a reflector. And that is called the Sankalpa. Sankalpa is a system of resolving, a system of resolving. A method, a technology to resolve: what we want to accomplish through this work that we are doing, when we want to accomplish the effect of this what we are doing. The Vedic methodology has its own technique in order to divert the desired effect from the action, from the Vedic recitation or from the Vedic performances. They have those reflectors. Everything is all set...
...and the Pandits through their performances have today disclosed so many techniques. One of these techniques I said is, just to talk about it, a reflector. A light is there, but if we want this light to go in this direction, put a reflector here, put a reflector here. What is a reflector with the Pandits? Their own thought. Their own resolution.
Such a simple system of diverting something which is a spirit cosmically. When you take a word it is in all directions. But there is a way of resolving that what I am saying has to go this direction, has to hit this target, has to achieve this objective. The Sankalpa–Sankalpa is a system of thinking, a system of thinking, where you want your target to hit. This is a section of knowledge which is called ‘Dhanur-Ved’. Dhanur-Ved is the science of archery. And archery means you can hit a target in the north and your arrow will shoot the north. If you put it in the east the target will be hit in the east. If you want your target in the south, you direct to the south and the target will be hit in the south.
This I am expressing today, a very great secret of success of the Vedic word, the Vedic system of using the Vedic Mantras. And this is how–I am repeating thousand times, you can also repeat with me–this is how we are going to win over the demonic trends in life, all the destructive forces rising, rising here.
How we are going to win over them? Through the Vedic Technology of successfully diverting our arrows, to neutralize the negative missiles that may be shot on us. This is called prevention–prevention oriented technology. And we say, the technology of peace. We throw the arrows of peace. We shoot the arrows of peace on the violent destructive forces in the world, quietly and quietly. This is our program to bring invincibility to every nation...
...we have not (yet) put up our program in this way...
...eternity is that thing which no one can harm. And how it is safeguarded in the Vedic performances? Just by this technique of diverting the force of peace through thought power...
Dissolution Of The Universe, Intelligence & Knowledge
No Accident Will Take Place
Arosa, 1974
Question: Is there some value of knowledge that is carried on in the process of dissolution from creation to creation?
Maharishi: Oh yes, because some system of rebirth of creation is found at the close of a particular period. And therefore if there was no intelligence conducting the life of dissolution, how would creation start in such a systematic manner? So, the dissolution also needs intelligence to support its value.
Everything becomes dark in the night, but there is some intelligence which continues to maintain night and then gradually it gives rise to the dawn. And again the night comes and again the night comes. This shows that very definitely and so obviously that there is definitely some intelligence. Otherwise how it could happen over and over again? No accident will take place in the same way all the time.
Question: Is this knowledge carried over from creation to creation?
Maharishi: That’s right, that’s right. The same; only the knowledge is expressed when the creation is expressed. Knowledge takes the seed form. But just as the seed contains the entirety of the tree, the knowledge sustained in dissolution remains quiet and and still and unmanifest. And then it starts to breath life and creation begins.
DNA
The Opening of DNA
Maharishi Nagar, 1988
Maharishi: Consciousness is eternally awake, and being eternally awake it has its self–interaction from the range of infinity to the range of a point. The whole thing is within its own structure. So once that level of awareness is createda–and the liveliness, the structure of the DNA is such, that it opens itself. And once it opens, what it does is, it creates liveliness in the relationship which was unified, two particles were together. Now the gap between them opening. The gap between them opening is also due to the circumstantial values which involve the whole entire universe. Some little spark of something here, some star breaking, some little thing somewhere, anywhere–even the stroke of the wing of the mosquito or a fly or anything creates a stir in the universe.
If the stir is on a very gross level it will influence the gross level of creation. If the stir is from a finer level it will stir the finer level of creation. If the stir is from the quantum mechanical level it will stir the whole cosmos.
So the DNA opening opens that level of creativity which is needed, whatever is needed. That flight and fight response and all those [things] which we explain, the DNA and RNA and the emergence of different proteins and hormones and all that. It is just on the basis of knowledge, knowledge reacting with itself.
DNA & Immortality
DNA, the Genetic Code and Immortality
Maharishi Nagar; October 1988
According to traditional scientists the DNA molecule contains the genetic code which is fixed and cannot be changed. The DNA is composed of four bases which are making up the code of life.
Maharishi: We have just now established that it is the gap between the two particles in the whole body, the reality of Shrotas, that make life immortal. That is because immortality is a reality not of matter, but it is a reality on its own, and it is intelligence.
What matter does is, it extremely localizes it. It makes it so localized that its flexibility gets lost. Because it is an eternal reality, where does it substantiate its existence, when it is found that one particle has swallowed its eternity, continuum and immortality? It gets into the structure of the particle, and it gets into the relationship of one particle with the other. And then it enjoys its freedom and eternal wakefulness in the middle point of the particles. So we say, it is not these four particles that are the source of intelligence, it is their relationship with one another.
The beauty is that the RNA, emerging from DNA, the process is that the two particles which are together, they create a relationship between them. They expand the relation, that means the relationship-area becomes lively. From that liveliness springs an impulse. Now what is happening in this case is very beautiful. We have seen that this particle and that particle, they are controlled by the middle point where neither the value of this particle nor the value of that particle, but a field of all possibilities is lively. In the middle point of the relationship of the two particles there is all possibilities lively.
So what DNA does, it creates–it is difficult to say: ‘creates’ when we talk of two values, intelligence and matter, and when we see the working of the DNA, that they are together and then it opens itself. In that opening what is happening is, that field of all possibilities is lively. Where from that particular kind of RNA comes to create that particular kind of protein and all that, where from? From the requirement which that widely awake field of all possibilities, the central point of the relationship. because it is a field of infinite correlation, omnipresent everywhere. So it knows what is happening during the eclipse-time, or what is happening when the earth is going round its axis and now there is night.
The DNA opening feels the requirement of the universe. The requirement of the universe is compatible with the requirement of the body, because body has also survival, universe has also survival. Both have to survive in terms of mutual alignment; one is aligned with the other–that field of all possibilities, the point value.
What I am emphasizing is, the middle point of the relationship of two particles or two waves–it doesn’t matter what we take into account–the middle point of the relationship is a field fully awake within itself. It is a transcendental reality. It has none of these values of either this or this or this. So it is pure wakefulness, pure wakefulness is there. What is needed comes out. Now what is needed depends on an infinite number of considerations, but it is a field of all possibilities, because it is ‘Ritam Bhara Pragya’, a state of intelligence which knows everything and which registers only the truth. It is not deluded, because it is Self-referral. Being Self-referral it knows everything. And this reality is located in the functioning in DNA.
So rather than saying that the particles have a genetic code we say the relationship between the particles is the field on which the things are registered.
And from this inexhaustible source of information–it is an inexhaustible source of information not because of thousands or millions of past lives, but on the basis of its own character. It is the Self-referral intelligence, Self-referral consciousness, it is completely out of any weakness, but a potential of all possibilities, potential of all levels of silence along with the potential of all levels of activity.
And the emerging of the RNA associated with the Sanskaras, that also is not wrong, but the fundamental value is that the middle point of their relationship, from where the RNA takes off, is a field of all possibilities, fully awake within itself–Self-referral consciousness. And in that Self-referral consciousness all the interactions are all Self-referral. The whole multiplicity is all Self-referral in the state of unity. So unity is eternal, multiplicity is eternal and dynamics are eternal.
So in that eternal drama of the one reality, the phenomenon of DNA is enacted. The DNA enacts the drama of the Self-referral intelligence, which is an eternally going on self–interacting dynamics of pure intelligence or the Self. So it is not the particles, but it is the relationship of the particles. So when the particles separate, the middle point changes its value.
Dynamism Is Silence
Why Dynamism Is Silence
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: The whole grasp of the reality is in getting our awareness to that area which is transcendental and that which makes the transcendental infinitely dynamism and infinite dynamism of two types: from infinity to point, from point to infinity.
And that is why that dynamism is absolutely silent. Transcendental means all silence but inside, that the Veda defines–this is scientific investigation and this is scientific vision and it is scientific discovery–what is the discovery in the silence? There is two dimensional dynamism for infinity to point and point to infinity. And that is why the whole thing is non dynamic–one neutralizes the other.
But one neutralizes the other that is a combined, it is a united state of two kinds of dynamism: one in the collapsing mood, one in the expanding mood. That is why the whole thing is silence. Being silence it is parame vyoman, this is transcendental, infinite silence.
Here is the real perspective of the total constitution of the universe in its eternal silence. And silence means two way dynamism, two opposite directional dynamism in it–this and that and that and this, this and that and that and this. But both together: silence.
This is that silence which in other expression it is called ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest has a peculiar characteristic within it. That is absolute dynamism, all directional, absolute dynamism. All directional absolute dynamism. It has to be silent because one side and the other side is to neutralize it–one with the other. This is Vedic science
Education & Intellectual Understanding
The Role Of Intellectual Understanding In The Process Of Education
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: You have spoken a lot about the importance of ‘Knowing through being’, gaining knowledge through direct experience and not through reading books. What then is the role of intellectual understanding in the process of education, particularly if one is already experiencing the totality of life?
Maharishi: It has a secondary role, supplementary role. What happens is, if you give a diamond to someone, he wears a diamond, unless you tell him he is so fortunate–no one has a diamond and he has a great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the weight of the diamond. Intellectual understanding is also (cut of tape) that the knowledge, which is lively in one’s awareness is put to thought, to speech, to action, spontaneously. So intellectual understanding cannot be brushed off. It is through intellectual media that the transcendental reality of Being creeps into the thought, speech and action. And that is what makes a difference in life. So both things are necessary–experience and understanding about it, both are necessary.
But mere book reading is a waste of time. It is like you read about water, this is like this, this is like this, this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like drops. You read about it and read about it. But you have not seen it, you have not touched it, you have not tasted it. The whole reading is a–we would put one quarter of importance to the reading and three quarters importance to being. ‘Knowing through being’ is really knowing–then you really know about it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both things are necessary, but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic University we are going to have the reading of the books–that is lectures from the professor, knowledge about it, which will satisfy the intellect and practice of Transcendental Meditation to experience the transcendental reality. Then there are programs (where) you perform in the transcendental. This Yogic flying is the phenomenon of performing on the transcendental level. And transcendental level is the level of total Natural Law. So this is an area, functioning on the transcendental level, that one uses total Natural Law to function for him. And one can use total Natural Law to function for him–total Natural Law is that which is administering the whole vast universe. That is knowledge, that is Vedic knowledge, we want to give to all our children throughout world family.
Time taken will be the same, 8, 10, 12 years of the student’s life time. But they will have an enormous awakening in the liveliness of Natural Law, which is their own self-referral consciousness. For that introduction of Transcendental Meditation, not only morning and evening meditation, but after each class there is some introspection. There is some internally going deep into one’s own Self, experiencing it and coming out and talking about it and again going in and Being and again coming out and talking about it. This education will create a beautiful, beautiful new world of all positivity and all perfect health, long life, happiness, no failures, no problems. That is the society we want to see in our world family.
Ego & Love
Love Watches For Any Sign Of Strength
We are not responding to this instant if we are judging any aspect of it. The ego looks for what to criticize.
This always involves comparing with the past. But love looks upon the world peacefully and accepts. The ego searches for shortcomings and weaknesses. Love watches for any sign of strength. It sees how far each one has come and not how far he has to go.
Enjoy The Ever Bright Chambers Of Your Own Inner Personality
‘Beacon Light Of The Himalayas’
October, 1955
Now, let the days of misery and peacelessness be over, and let their operation become the tales of the past. Allow not the past history of agony to be continued in the present... come on and enjoy the fountainhead of all joys in life, enjoy the ever bright chambers of your own inner personality.
All suffering will cease, all agony will go, and all peacelessness and misery of life will simply disappear... Let not the caravan of life be tossed about and wander aimlessly in the darkness of ignorance; under the dark clouds of agony and peacelessness.
Let it enjoy the royal entry into the gates of protection, peace and happiness; let it enter into the Kingdom of bliss and be blissful forever.
Enlightenment & Its Glorified State
The Glorified State Of Enlightenment
Mallorca, 3.April 1971
Maharishi: This is the seventh chapter of Rik Veda that (says) ‘He who desires for the ultimate or glorified enlightenment–this word is very important–he who seeks for or desires for the glorified enlightenment, before him the reality and non-reality come to envy each other’. Someone who seeks for a glorified enlightenment, before him the reality and non-reality stand to envy each other.
Now, this is the description of Cosmic Consciousness. Someone who is in Cosmic Consciousness and who seeks for glorified enlightenment–Cosmic Consciousness itself is a state of enlightenment–but someone who seeks for the glorified state of this enlightenment, that means who seeks for unity, before him what happens? The reality and non-reality, the never-changing Self and the ever-changing non-Self, the Absolute and the relative, both stand side by side to envy each other. In Cosmic Consciousness the Self–and the Self is an uninvolved witness to everything that the expressed or manifest creation is, which is always changing, the relative. The absolute Self and the relative creation, they both stand each other. This is Cosmic Consciousness, waking state of consciousness of all activity and the transcendental awareness of no activity, both stand each other. And then they envy each other.
What is the envy of the Self? The Self envies the multiplicity of the non-Self. Such a huge variety! And here the Self is unboundedness, unmanifest unity, oneness. Oneness envies the multiple nature of creation. And the multiple nature of creation envies the non-changing value of the Self. Both stand in front of each other to envy each other. Out of the two, that which is real–it is very beautiful, it just brings to light the mechanics of transformation of the non-real into the value of the real. But the teaching is not in terms of the non-Self glorifying itself, no, but the Self which is Sat, eternal, non-changing, absolute, infusing immortality, eternity into the value of the ever-changing futility of relative life, and raising its value to its own status.
The Self as if supplying Soma. The Self whose nature is immortality. This Self and Soma is immortality. Soma is a means of gaining immortality. So as if the Self infusing the means of gaining immortality, Soma, into the field of the ever-changing relative and thereby purifying it and eventually destroying its ever-changing structure and raising its value to the never-changing eternal Being. It is the Self, the Self does it, not the non-Self. The transformation of the non-Self into the value of the Self is not from the side of the relative, it is from the side of the Absolute. The Self supplies its essence, Soma, which is the means of gaining immortality to the ever-changing phase of the relative and thereby transfusing immortality to the ever-changing phase of relativity, raises the value of relativity to the value of the Absolute.
The teaching is that the cognition of the multiple variety of creation into the value of unity has nothing to do with what the items of variety are. It has to do with the state of consciousness, the seer, what the seer is. The Self has to extend its value. It is very delightful, it is a delightful pinch. It is a delightful pinch of the Absolute. The Self has to extend its value to the non-Self. Now it is true the Self is omnipresent and being omnipresent it just cannot anymore extend its value. But then the pinch is that the Self which is already omnipresent has to extend its value into the ever-changing value of the relative so that the ever-changing value of the relative may be transformed into the never-changing value of the Self. So this is extension of the Self. And this is how the glorified state of enlightenment, unity, is cognized, is realized.
So the unity is realizeda–unity which is the glorified state of enlightenment–is realized by virtue of the extension of the Self by itself into the value of the ever-changing non-Self. And raising the ever-changing value into the never-changing Absolute, bringing the relativity to its status of infinite dignity. It is not that the world becomes unified, it is not that everything melts away into a lava of unity. No, it is only a subjective–it is the extension of subjectivity that glorifies the objectivity from its non-existent, ever-changing value–ever-changing value is non-existent–from its non-existent value to its eternal existence. And this happens to whom? He who desires the glorified state of enlightenment.
Enlightenment, Money & Fullfilment
Money Is Not The End Of Life
July 13, 1984
Our movement is one of the fulfillment of desire. Those who desire money are surrounded by it.... and those who think that money is not everything, then that is there. It’s all a matter of what one likes, you know.
Rushing around all the time is a psychological hang-up. The activity in the transcendent is more speedy than anything on the surface. So one doesn’t have to rush around on the surface.
The activity of the movement is to raise the effectiveness of the mind.... I think that money is not the end of life. For some it may be.... The whole of the Gita is what Krishna told Arjuna: ‘You transcend, Arjuna’–the way to get what one wants.
Enlightenment is insured with a regular morning and evening program. Other times, enjoy.
Enlightenment, Self-Effort & God’s Grace
God Helps Those Who Help Themselves
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 7. May 2003
Question: How is enlightenment achieved? Is the state of enlightenment achieved by mechanical means through regular practice of Transcendental Meditation, or does enlightenment become established through the Grace of God?
Maharishi: Both things are the same thing. We remember a phrase: God helps those who help themselves.’ God helps those who help themselves. So one’s own effort, and we give credit to the Almighty God. God helps those who help themselves. When we know how to light a lamp, we should light a lamp. And then when we light a lamp and then suddenly the darkness is gone, we say: Oh yes, thank God. Always we have God in our awareness.
God is that fullness, fullness of all possibilities. And that is characterized in our own Ātmā, in our own Self. Self-referral consciousness is a total disclosure of–we can say God’s Grace, God’s Will. And then we say Merciful God.
All these things have been throughout the ages. Now we begin to see a better world in the same old Light of God, same old Light of Natural Law, same old Light of Consciousness, of intelligence, infinite creative power. All these are beautiful exhortations about our own creative potential. Everyone’s own creative potential.
God is within you, within me, within this, within that, within this. So much so God is Omnipresent. God is Omniscient. Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent. That’s why throughout the ages human awareness has been wanting, has been trying, has been associating with this field of intelligence, a lively field of all possibilities. In this generation we say Transcendental Consciousness. Because for Omnipresent, for Omnipresent, one has to transcend the field of change. So Transcendental Meditation brings transcendental field of consciousness, Unified Field of intelligence.
Self-referral is the value of the Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent field of God’s Grace. There is some joy in saying God’s Grace. I am doing this. I am doing this. There is some kind of not such pleasantness. Not such fabulous expanded awareness. But God, there is some warmth in it. Some warmth in it. There is some real upsurge of intelligence in it. It is something. It is beyond words. Something real. Something very, very real. And that reality is, when our own awareness transcends the boundaries. When it transcends boundaries then it’s unbounded, omnipresence of God.
Something profound. It is beyond speech to describe it all. It’s a great reality of life. It’s a great reality of life. It’s a great joy of life.
Envy & Fulfillment
How The ‘Envying’ Finds Its Fulfillment
Mallorca; 3.April 1971
Maharishi: What is relativity? It is existence, non-existence–existence, non-existence. That is what change means–change, change, change. So the gap which has no existence, after that existence comes, and then no existence, and then existence. What does the immortal vision of Being do to this structure of ever-changing creation? There is existence, and then no existence; this is what means ever-changing relativity.
The ray of Being, the vision of the man in Cosmic Consciousness, it just radiates infinity, it radiates Being, cognizes Being on the level of even that non-existent gap between two existences, which is the characteristic symptom of relativity. That gap between two existences is what makes it relative Being, the vision of the Self. When Self-awareness is permanently established, every cognition, every vision is an impulse of Being. And everything then starts to pulsate in the value of Being.
And when this impulse of Being is so full, then it enlivens that gap–that non-existence between two existences, which is the characteristic of relativity–that gets enlivened into the value of Being. And then the two existences are connected with eternal existence. And this is how by supplying–the teaching says, Vasishta sees that by supplying the nourishment of Soma, the nourishment of immortality to the futile aspect of relativity–this Soma is being supplied.
And the mechanics of this supplying is just this: whatever is the vision of the Self, the non-Self gets enlivened into the value of the Self, and through this mechanics the envying of the two finds fulfillment, the non-Self becomes immortal itself. And the two become friend, they both come on the equal level, and envying then finds fulfillment in unity. It is very beautiful.
So when you see the Self clearly and the non-Self, whether you see all the structure of the nervous system and all this and then distinguish it from the Self–it is a cognition–or whether you have the awareness, unbounded pure awareness and see the structure of cosmic life, the whole universe, all the galaxies, and this and this–it is also a nervous system. Whether you cognize the nervous system of the universe or cognize the nervous system of this, it is non-Self, the entire expressed creation, manifest value of life; on the individual level or on the cosmic level.
Any cognition, whether on the individual level or on the cosmic level, compared with that infinite, unbounded Being, this is Cosmic Consciousness, this is the structure of Cosmic Consciousness. And then the two stand each other thinking well of the other. Envy comes when one thinks well of the other. No one will envy the pool of mud, but everyone will envy the lotus coming on that. And this is how from the mud, from ever-changing field of relativity–sleeping, dreaming, waking, this is all the mud–and from there the lotus of eternal Being comes and TC, it transcends the field of mud, the lotus comes out and it shines.
So both the values are very, very important even for the sake of one envying the other, one envies the other. But only for him who seeks for a more glorified state of enlightenment. Someone who is satisfied with Cosmic Consciousness, fine he is satisfied. For him there is no challenge or there is no temptation from the side of the non-Self. For his Self there is no temptation from the side of eternity on to the side of utility.
Only one who seeks for higher states of enlightenment, for him these two stand face to face and then the result of envy is that this ever-changing wants to become the never-changing and this never-changing wants to pulsate into the breath of the ever-changing so that it may fulfill itself. The fulfillment of the Absolute is in the waves of the Absolute. The fulfillment of the relative is in the stability of the Absolute. Both enjoy each other. This is very beautiful–change and non-change.
If you don’t change you begin to feel bored, and if you change you begin to feel some headache [laughter]. But both are worthwhile, sometimes this and sometimes this. And this is on the way to this eternal fulfillment. It is very beautiful
Evolution, Creation & Destruction
Creation and Destruction
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: The influence of action is so far reaching, it is difficult to actually categorize on the intellectual level that this action or that action or that action. Because the process of evolution is inclusive of the process of creation and destruction [laughter] Evolution is always through the destruction of the previous state.
The destruction of the bud results into the blooming of the flower. So one cannot intellectually categorize an act of destruction, whether it is in accordance with evolution or not. Because process of evolution is inclusive of creation and destruction, creation and destruction. If the destruction is in line with the cosmic evolution, that destruction is life supporting. And the reverse is true, both ways.
Some killing may produce life damaging influence, some killing may produce life supporting influence.
Question: Is it destruction or change?
Maharishi: Change through destruction. Change means the destruction of the previous state. We want to bring a contrast, so we say destruction. Evolution is through–we could say–through change, evolution is through change. And when we say what is change means, destruction of the previous state gives rise to the creation of the new.
Question: And that we would call revolution rather than evolution
Maharishi: The process of revolution is included in evolution [laughter]. That is why we say that the criterion of one’s life on the path of evolution cannot be determined on the intellectual level. It has to be on the level of life itself. If the life of the individual is held by the absolute state of life–if the consciousness of the waking, sleeping, dreaming state is upheld by absolute state of consciousness, of transcendental consciousness–then on that level of eternal life the individual is producing life supporting influence on the entire creation.
Evolution, Fulfillment And Final Liberation
The Evolution Of Man
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: Species below man evolve according to the set system of Mother Nature. All that activity is such that they are born like that and they die like that and then they are evolved and they are evolved. Coming to man, coming to the species of man, the soul is capable of enhancing the speed of evolution or deteriorating, going the other way. Because the nervous system is evolved enough to be free from the direct care of Mother Nature. That is why the evolution of man depends on man.
Question: What happens when a man has evolved as highly as a man can do?
Maharishi: Then he begins to live full life in bliss consciousness and everywhere nice and fine. And then he can help others also.
Question: (?)
Maharishi: He can, yesterday we said he can go to that celestial field of life, if he likes. But nobody bothers about that [laughter]. Now what happens–you should know this thing in great depth of it. See, having gained that full uninvolvedness from activity–desiring a man is uninvolved, doing he is uninvolVeda–in that bliss consciousness the fulfillment of life is gained. In the state of Cosmic Consciousness one lives that cosmic existence, that eternal Being, to such great fullness, that whatever be his desire, he is a witness to that desire. Whatever action, he is a witness to that action. Whatever ambition, he is a witness to that ambition. And all these things, the witness of everything, could go on as long as one has the nervous system to function.
When the body ceases to function, then he remains what he was during the life of the body. What he remains, he remains the omnipresent Being without an instrument of activity, without an instrument of desire, without an instrument of experience. What he loses in death is the instrument of experience, the instrument of action. Otherwise he doesn’t go anywhere, because he is already in the fullness of his status, even when he has the body or when the body shrinks, both ways. Nothing happens to him. His status of eternal life is forever maintained. Only the instrument of function ceases. Nothing happens to him.
Question: Where is it maintained?
Maharishi: That is at the basis of all creation, omnipresent life and omnipresent Being. Because already it is a cosmic status of existence. Once one has gained that cosmic consciousness, he lives the double aspect of life, cosmic and individual. But individual is due to the activity. Cosmic is his own absolute Being. Once he has gained his absolute status, nothings is to be gained anymore. It is the unfulfilled man who has not gained Cosmic Consciousness, who has not stepped on to that imperishable state of life during the life time, he goes leaving this body, he goes to some other body, where he can find fulfillment according to his desires.
There is no desire for him that can bring him to birth again. Even if he desires–firstly he can’t desire in that fulfillment–and whatever are the desires, they don’t touch him anymore. And therefore the desirers can’t drag him to birth. He rises above the bondage of birth and death and all that.
Question: Where does he rise above, what kind of state is that?
Maharishi: That is the state that he experiences during life time. If he has gained that state of Being during life time, then he has gained it. Or else, if he has not gained it in fullness, then he will be born somewhere and then try and meditate more and more and more and then gain it [laughter].
Evolution–No One Can Stop It!
Make A Choice–Lotus Or Mud
Switzerland, 1975
Question: In moving towards ultimate enlightenment, before one is in tune with that cosmic purpose in cosmic consciousness at least, there come times when one has to make decisions as to which way one should move in order to arrive at that highest goal. In very practical terms, when one is living in daily life we have to make decisions as to what we should do–should we go in this direction or that direction?
Maharishi: The life is going to go anyway; days and nights, the river is flowing. Now it’s a choice for the river: whether it gathers mud around and takes the mud along, (all muddy; maybe it rejoices mud in the color of gold, maybe golden water; but it’s muddy); or the choice will be to take lotuses, lotus flowers.
The current is going to go; the water is going to flow out into the ocean. It can’t be resisted; it’s going day and night in that direction. Like that, days and nights are passing; they are going along. Now it depends upon us whether we grow lotus and float in all lotuses–this joy kind of thing–or collect mud from everywhere and flow a muddy stream.
It’s going to flow. No one can stop it–days and nights, irresistibly passing. Whether we implement the World Plan, and make a happy world, or get into some dingy, foggy area in our days and nights, like a dreaming something, unrealistic and weak and dingy and dull and useless, we rejoice. That much freedom belongs to us: what we want to accomplish. Whether grow lotus on the stream of life or take mud. There’s a lot of mud around. We can take any amount of mud and grow, and then blame it on the environment that ‘It’s there, and what I could I do?’ and ‘It got into me, and I had to carry it along.’ Like that: either mud, or the flow of neat, clear, crystal water with all the beautiful lotuses around. Either: ‘Hail, mud!’ or ‘Hail, lotus!’. And there would be reason for both.
So one has this huge nervous system. It’s so precious and so dignified. It has such great possibilities: either get filthy or get clear crystal. Choice is ours. Everyone has a choice.
Question: If I had to choose between carrying the mud or the lotus, I think I’d undoubtedly choose the lotus. Are you saying that it doesn’t really matter whether we carry lotus or whether we carry mud as long as we’re flowing towards the ocean?
Maharishi: As long as we want to enjoy the mud, fine. ‘What does it matter? It’s going to flow into the ocean anyway, come what may.’ This kind of defeatist mentality is not good.
We have inaugurated the Age of Enlightenment. Time is in our hands today. The whole time is in our hands; just like the steering wheel of the destiny of mankind is in our hands. We can take the motorcar in this direction or in this direction. Time is in our hands today. With more people starting to meditate, time will be towards evolution. All non-evolutionary processes will just disappear. We can make them disappear in a simple, natural, innocent way, or we can drift along with the times, fine. Roll on. Ages have been moving on in the name of suffering, but we are in a different time. We have developed our self into that ‘drift’ of the Age of Enlightenment, and we have to produce it. And that’s our joy.
Faith (Is Stupid!)
Faith And Scriptures
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: Faith is absolutely stupid, and it has absolutely no practical value to put us on that level where the scriptures want us to act. Faith is a too superficial thing, it is absolutely stupid. But it is good to have some faith [laughter] And faith grows with discourses, again, meditation and action. Faith also grows when we begin to be less miserable, when we begin to be less suffering, then from our own heart we know faith is good.
But if we continue to suffer, if we don’t meditate and work, then we are not developing bliss consciousness, we are not developing our life to be lived on that level of cosmic intelligence, then we are the same as we were before. Whatever the natural process of evolution, it is so tiny, it is so small every day that one doesn’t feel, almost one is the same. So if we continue to suffer and we continue to know that God is almighty and he is merciful and we continue to suffer and we continue to have faith and continue to have faith on the merciful nature of God and continue to suffer, a time comes that one will revolt against that God who doesn’t help.
Therefore, it is not the fault of God, it is the fault of our own inability to incorporate the will of God in our life. We say morning and evening: ‘Let thy will be done as in heaven so on earth here’. We say it, we wish it, but we don’t live it through meditation. Meditation means–if we don’t take our consciousness to the level of God’s consciousness on that level of Cosmic Consciousness and we superficially wish ‘let thy will be done’. How His will will be done by me who has not knocked the door and has not received that light? The only way for really living the Light of God and taking advantage from the merciful nature of the Almighty is meditate and act, meditate and act. Naturally we will come to a level from where we will only live the scriptures and scriptures only will be spoken, will be lived in our day to day live.
So it is not the individual but the way of living, standard of individual living and that in simple words is, a few minutes morning and evening meditation and action throughout the day and take it easy [laughter]. This is the way to be really religious.
Otherwise just the label of religion, it just does not help. A really religious man is he who is emitting the light of God, who is living the light of God, who is spreading through all his thoughts, speech and actions spontaneously the Light of God. One does not have to keep on praying all the time to emit the light of God
Fame Is Too Superficial
Fame Is Too Superficial
Maharishi’s Press Conference; March 8, 2006
Maharishi: For your own sake, for your own sake, my dear friend, British journalist, for your own sake: You don’t waste your life in writing. You use your life for something substantial to be. You don’t think writing is only your thing. You have written an article for hundreds of newspapers, so you are great... Don’t think your greatness on these superficial values of public evaluation. Be substantially. Be. Be substantially. Be your own reality. You are losing a great chance by thinking of Transcendental Meditation–how it will influence your profession and this. Too superficial. You are giving too superficial value to your life. Life is much greater. Life is that which Dr. Hagelin says ‘Unified field.’ Man is the master of his own destiny. Don’t be a football of situations and circumstances. Anything worldly, like that, like that, it’s too superficial to base life on.
Question: Does Maharishi feel that celebrity and fame have any value, any place in pursuit of life?
Maharishi: It has a place of waste of life, in my evaluation.
Reporter: But sir, you yourself are famous.
Maharishi: But that fame has nothing to do with me. Those who feel good, they say, yes, I am good, I am good. But I don’t become good by them telling me to be good. Fame and all this is too superficial. Life is so grand and so good, and so enormously powerful than these little fames. If you write a very good article for me, I say oh yes, I become great, and all that. It’s too superficial for me to think like that. This fame and this...doesn’t mean anything. Life is more of a substance. Fame is aerial. (Laughter.) It’s a spacy aerial. The waves go in the air. So these are too superficial things for me.
Five Points
Given Before Maharishi’s Seven Days Of Silence.
December 31, 1989
1. Know your Self and be aware of yourself as the creator of all your life’s experiences: Aham Brahmasmi.
2. Adopt the standard of perfection, because it is a perfect universe.
3. Be Self-referral: don’t go by outside prompts.
4. Desire and let go. Trust the universe to take care of the details.
5. Make bliss the primary motivation for doing anything.
Please note: The source of this quote is doubtful.
Gangā & Bhagiratha’s Tapas
Bhagiratha
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Bhagiratha was responsible to bring the Ganges from heavens [to earth].
He was in meditation for sixty thousand years [to be able to do so]. Now you see, how difficult it is to come out and how easy it is to be there [laughter]. It is our own experience. It is easier to be there–it is difficult to come out.
No matter, he sat for sixty thousand years. Sit for some time, say for how many hours, maybe 10, 20, 40, it doesn’t matter. Have a trial, now, that you are caught up in the Himalayas. Let us see, no harm. If it goes beyond limits, I’ll wake you up [laughter].
Gap–The Ability To Do Anything Anywhere
Be Master Of The Whole Creation
Hochgurgl, Austria 1962
Now I tell you what is there which has not yet been covered by us on our path to the Absolute and which we have yet to know in order to have complete fulfillment in life: the ability to be on any subtle strata of creation and the ability to do anything anywhere.
There is a sphere, somewhere near the transcendent; supposing we transcend here. There is a sphere somewhere near transcending that is the source of all the relative. We have to get acquainted with this area .... that you have experienced in the state of ‘glow’. We have to get that experience much more clearly than what we have gained till now, and we have to be able to get it at will.
When you gain this ability, you’ll be master of the whole creation .... master-mind of the whole creation to be able to do and undo, to know and forget anything you like with any part of the universe. Now for this also you have not to do anything except be regular in meditation and take life easy.
Gita–The Fullness Of Knowledge
Bhagavad Gita It Is All Wisdom
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: [Bhagavad] Gita is a very full scripture, if that could be any scripture. All scriptures are full in their own way. But Gita is fullness of knowledge. It is all wisdom.
It is one scripture which contains every other scripture in great detail. There wouldn’t be any scripture in the world of any time that will not be contained in Bhagavad Gita. There would not be any philosophy worth the name philosophy, having the purpose of philosophy, which is not contained in Bhagavad Gita.
I am making a commentary on Bhagavad Gita, and I am speaking this on the basis of defining all the various philosophies in the text of Bhagavad Gita.
Sometimes it has been found, maybe I had that vision at that time, one verse presents all the six systems of Indian philosophy. And the six systems of Indian philosophy are those possible systems of philosophy, that had ever been and that could ever spring up on the mind of any civilization in the world. The six systems of Indian philosophy cover all the philosophies that might ever come to human mind.
All those six systems of philosophy in their great details of content are found in one verse, two lines, of Bhagavad Gita. If there is time enough to probe into the meaning of those words in those verses of Gita, any amount of wisdom of any calibre could be derived from there.
Gita is the essence of all Vedic wisdom. All eternal wisdom of truth contained in the Vedas has been summed up. And the language is such that the summary of 700 verses brings out everything in detail that is there in the whole of the Vedas.
Upanishads are the top wisdom of the Vedas–Gita is taken to be the milk of the cows of the Upanishads. Milk is the best part of the cow. So if the Upanishads are compared to cows, then Gita is the milk of all the cows.
The one scripture of all–for the whole world to give the truth, no matter how advanced is our civilization, Gita will be there to inspire man of any generation. Even so, I would say, even so the complete truth of Gita has never been brought out. And it has so much in it, I don’t think it can ever be brought out. If there is a store in which one could find anything that one wants, we would only say it is endless. Like that, because it is given out by the 100% Incarnation of God [Lord Krishna], it is so complete in its content, that whatever is our mind today, we could fathom deep into it and feel that ‘Oh, we have found the whole wisdom’. Maybe the mind tomorrow fathoms deeper into it then what we have found. He would feel satisfied to have found something more than that what was found till his time.
Someone some other time goes deeper into it and finds something more into it. This finding more in the meaning of Gita will continue, because it is just endless. Not any commentary has brought out all the possible meanings of Gita. Nor do we claim that we shall be able to find out the whole of it, but we are going to present something which has not yet been presented as the meaning of Bhagavad Gita through our commentaries. That is true.
But we won’t claim a complete knowledge of Gita, because it is so full. Thousands of religions that are yet to spring into the world would be found there. Because it is the expression or exposition of the truth for all times, and all times means beginning of creation till the end of creation. How many religions and different civilizations and outlooks of people would come to existence–all will find the truth from Gita, just the expression of the Vedas.
Take a book of any religion, take the scripture of any religion, be it 10,000 years ago or 5,000 years ago or fifty years ago, take the truth, the truths are the same as are expressed in the Veda, as expressed in the Bhagavad Gita. Same truth, only spoken in different language. The truth is there, it has been there and it will always be there, only we have to prepare our mind and we have to set a course of teaching for all generations to come, that no one could miss living the truth in life. No one could miss the almighty God, and no one may miss living fullness of life. For that our educational plan for the whole world.
Our efforts will be cherished by all generations to come. And we would have done something for the world in which we were born for some time, even so we don’t hope to come back again to this planet. But we would be doing something good, sowing good seeds for the people who are yet to come.
Gita–The Song Of God, The Song Of Truth
‘I Am Commenting On Bhagavad Gita
For The Joy Of My Own Writing’
1965
Maharishi: You want me to tell you something about Gita, yes? One day, a very sweet man asked me ‘Why you are writing a commentary on Bhagavad Gita. What is your idea?’ I said, if you hear a song of a good music sung by someone and if you have a good voice–when you are alone, you would like to imitate the song, wouldn’t you? [laughter]–some beautiful song heard some time.
And in your loneliness, if you have a good voice, you try to imitate that song, and try to sing it and try to thrill the whole atmosphere with that song. [laughter]. Bhagavad Gita means the song of God, the song of truth. And the embodiment of truth, Lord Krishna, sang the song of life. And he sang the song of eternal life. And in my loneliness I tried to [laughter], I tried to imitate or copy the rhythm of his song.
Firstly, I am commenting on Bhagavad Gita for the joy of my own writing. When I dwell on Gita it is a great joy, because I find as if the ocean of happiness begins to swell in waves of bliss. You know, if you put yourself into hot water, and after some time you don’t feel the water hot. But if remaining inside and you stir the water, you begin to feel the splashes of heat. So it is the waves of warm water that give you the experience of heat, even remaining in water.
So even when you are in bliss consciousness then you need some waves, something, some stirring element to stir the waves of bliss and then you feel that bliss. If you don’t stir, you don’t feel.[laughter]. So Lord Krishna stirred the waves into the ocean of bliss, into the ocean of life. And he stirred the bliss, the waves of bliss in the ocean of life in order that people from time to time, at all times may begin to feel the waves of happiness in their life. It needs a stirring.
Bhagavad Gita is as if propelling those waves of bliss. It is the song of life sung by the embodiment of truth, the embodiment of eternal life. When the ocean begins to sing its own glory, then the waves of glory are great. No other man can sing the glory of other man. One can very well sing one’s own glory [laughter]. That is why there is the current system of writing the autobiographies. People begin to write their own autobiography, because they know themselves. Others (only) know the surface value of life.
Lord Krishna sang the song of life because he represented eternal life, he represented cosmic life. He represented life content, he only could sing. Many have sung on the long corridor of time, many have sung the song of life. Lord Krishna sung it for us in Bhagavad Gita.
And as we see the life has infinite phases–all sorts of things are different phases of life. The song of life or Bhagavad Gita is concerned with bringing fulfillment to every phase of life at every level of consciousness. And in order to sing a song so full and so complete and so comprehensive and so perfect, the writer, someone who recorded such a song was sage Vyasa, Vyasa of perfect vision
God & Devatas
These Are All The Realities Of Life–
They Have A Form
with Dr. John Hagelin
Consciousness is that which has precipitated into fabrics of physiology. Consciousness, Vedic Literature, Vedic words, they are fluent, they have precipitated as the fibers of physiology. And the finest fiber of physiology is expressed in the Vedic Literature as Devata. Devata, silence embodiment. Embodiment of silence, Shiva. Embodiment of dynamism, Vishnu. All these Devatas are there present in the structure of the physiology. So it’s not an imagination. It’s a reality.
Physiology, physiology of man, physiology of Devata, physiology of the embodiment of silence–Shiva, physiology of the embodiment of dynamism–Vishnu. They are the physical expressions. And these physical expressions have a form. They have a form. They have all that is described in the Vedic Literature as the Devatas. Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati. These are all the realities of life. They have a form. They have a form. And one secret about this form is that the Devata will appear to the worshipper, or to the devotee, or to whosoever prays in the form he wants Him to appear. Fulfillment of the thought.
One raised in the religious literature–God, this God, this God, this God, this God. And it’s human nature. Whomsoever they like most, they revere Him. And great reverence is called devotion. And the point of devotion is called God. And so all these are in the feeling. And the feeling materializes. Feeling materializes. Feeling materializes. Vedic Literature is full of instances that the devotee sees the point of his devotion, sees his God as he wants to see Him. It’s a great depth of reality, because one’s own Self is that omnipresent, infinite value of totality. You can derive anything from within your Self, anything from within your Self. That’s why Transcendental Meditation, and that’s why the source of thought. And in Yogic Flying the proof comes, that you can have Yogic Flying. You can have Yogic Flying.
Apart from Yogic Flying, there are sutras, there are programs. You achieve anything, and anything means anything. Because your own Self, your own Ātmā, your own Being is a field of all possibilities. Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite. Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite field of intelligence. Once your awareness is communicating with it, anything you want will be there. Rik Ved exhorts, Rik Ved proclaims, that once the mind is in tune with the transcendental reality, the whole nature, the whole infinite creativity of Natural Law, the whole Will of God is there to bring fulfilment to any desire. It’s a reality. It’s not a gossip. It’s a reality. It’s not a matter of faith. It’s the reality. It is so. It is so. It is so.
And it is on that basis that we are building the great fortune of mankind. On that reality. Because it is so. We think it should be so. It should be possible to be so. And so when we are rising to proclaim a better world, a peaceful world, a happy world, a fulfilled world, a blissful world, we are not dreaming, we are not dreaming. We are actualizing what has always been there, what will always be there.
In our life-time we are realizing. We are fortunate to have come to this level of awareness that something that is there, we can have in its full value. This is education, Vedic education. This is Vedic health. It’s a great opportunity for everyone. It’s a very great opportunity for everyone. Because everyone is like that. That’s all. That’s all. Everyone is potentially that. Only one has to take one’s attention to that level.
And I ask Dr. Hagelin to explain you this ‘Measurement Theory’. There is a theory in physics, Dr. Hagelin you can explain to them wherever the mind goes, it does something to it. Explain to them Measurement Theory.
John Hagelin: Yes, Maharishi. It’s really one of the deepest and most surprising principles of modern Quantum Mechanics that the world as an objective reality simply does not exist. What you have in fact is a participatory world in which the consciousness of the observer has an inevitable effect upon what it observes. We could state it a little bit more specifically by saying that the active observer or the act of measurement takes a quantum mechanical state to a state of lesser entropy, a state of greater orderliness.
We could say it like this also, that the process of creation according to quantum mechanics is a participatory process in which the observer actively participates and serves to draw out latent properties of a particular object. So what that means is–objects come into full existence, come into full fruition, full flowering as a result of the process of measurement, of the process of observation. And in that context, whatever the attention falls upon brings that object into a state of more concretely manifested existence, a state of lesser entropy, or a state of greater orderliness. So increase of coherence, increase of order in the system being observed is an inevitable effect of the process of observation itself.
This is the principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the principle that the observer or consciousness has an inescapable influence upon that which is being seen, and not just a random influence, an influence that bestows increasing orderliness or coherence within the system under observation. This is the principle that Maharishi was referring to, the principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the inevitable influence of consciousness to bring orderliness and to influence positively the system under observation.
Maharishi: We take our attention to that, and then that thing is made lively in our awareness. That’s all that is necessary for living perfection in life. From the religious angle, from the scientific angle, from the innocent angle, from the most intelligent angle, from any angle. Because the reality is so, therefore anyone from any angle, doesn’t matter what, has that value completely dawned in one’s own awareness That is Vedic education. That is consciousness–based education. That is worthwhile education.
The life is too precious to have education, employment–based education. Employment–based education means slavery. Employment–based education means slavery. Mastery means rising to one’s own dignity where all possibility is waiting for us to become a daily, living reality. Living reality. And now the short-cut is there. With a few thousand people constantly engage in unfolding their own potentiality, the whole world will be in harmony and coherence of world consciousness.
It’s very beautiful. Only I wish how soon we are able to gather this group, and they will be the lighthouse for continued generations to come: lighthouse, continued generations to come. Very beautiful.
God & Suffering
God’s Purpose & Man’s Suffering
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: God’s purpose is evolution–a very big, forceful stream flowing like that. Like that is the force of evolution, carrying all creatures everywhere in the cosmos towards higher evolution–a big stream flowing. All the laws and everything flows there. But man, if he wants, he could raise the hand. And when he raises the hand, the splash of the current splashes his hand. The man can try to stand there. If he tries to stand there, then the splash is greater, as if the slap is greater, the punishment is greater, or the suffering is greater.
By trying to obstruct the great irresistible force of nature for evolution, man suffers. He can’t resist this all together, but in his attempt to resist he begins to suffer. So suffering is man’s own creation. Retardation in the great stream of evolution is man’s own individual effort. God’s purpose is to take them all quick to highest evolution. Man, if he wants, he could resist that and keep on suffering. This is how suffering comes.
Suffering is not in the scheme of God. The devil is not in the scheme of God. We create a devil for our self. Devil is direct cause of suffering. Direct cause of suffering is devil. But the suffering we have created for ourselves by resisting that tremendous force of evolution. Man can do it.
God & Transcendental Prayer
The Prayer Is Fulfilled
On The Transcendental Level
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Where is God? Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient, omnipotent,
omnipresent. Omnipresence is that level of existence and intelligence which has no boundaries. Depending on how much free from boundaries, one’s prayer is proposed.
When one prays to God, from where is the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it moves on the omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any boundary–it is transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level, then it is all fulfilled there.
God Consciousness–Consciousness Behaves In The Celestial Field Of Life
God Consciousness–
Dropping The Tamas Of Deep Sleep
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: When the waking state of consciousness behaves in the celestial field of life–when the celestial life begins to dominate in the waking state of consciousness, then this present waking state of consciousness experience of this and this naturally is transformed in the light of celestial life, that is the God. It gets on the level of consciousness itself–consciousness of the waking state seeing this and this and this. Consciousness of the waking state seeing that celestial God, much more profound, much more beautiful, much more fascinating, much more laudable.
That laudability of the celestial level of life overthrows the importance of this, this and this. In the consciousness is held fast that celestial level of life along with the absolute Being. And that celestial level of life is almost one with the absolute Being. The difference between the gross relative and the Absolute, the big gap between the gross and the Absolute, becomes minimized. A very slight difference, and almost no difference. Then that is God Consciousness, which is 100% absolute Being with the celestial field of life–celestial and absolute Being.
In that state the tamas, which is responsible for deep sleep, is almost nil–it is there, but almost nil. Full predominance of sattva. Rajas is there just to keep the sattva alive, and tamas is there just to keep the sattva alive. Otherwise the predominance of tamas, as it is in deep sleep, vanishes off. And when the tamas vanishes off, then the separateness of awareness and deep sleep–awareness and the body lying down under the influence of all ignorance, tamas, that becomes minimized.
So even during deep sleep, what remains dominating is the awareness, and not much of the feeling of sleep as it is during Cosmic Consciousness, during Jivan Mukti. [In Cosmic Consciousness] one experiences the sleep is there, and absolutely all quiet and done and inner awareness, two things separate. This duality drops into the unity of this celestial life plus absolute Being. What remains is all light.
Question: In Cosmic Consciousness you have the Absolute plus tamas, and in God Consciousness you have the Absolute plus sattva?
Maharishi: Yes, [in God Consciousness] we have the maximum of sattva, and maximum sattva is all celestial. The darkness of the deep sleep gets dropped. What remains is the celestial light with the inner awareness. The tamas aspect of it has no place in it. This is how the two drop.
Similarly here in the waking state, the contrast between the Absolute and this gross relative is great. When this gross relative is replaced by the celestial level of life, remaining as it is–because one has to behave in this field–the predominance of it is no more.
God Consciousness–Only To Be Developed On Earth
Developing God Consciousness
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Before the body ceases to function, gain 99, 9% (of Cosmic Consciousness, Cosmic Consciousness), and not gain full Cosmic Consciousness, or else there won’t be the body again. [laughter]
So, have 99% Cosmic Consciousness cultivated during this life and then let this machinery stop functioning and we create another machinery in the next life, and then within a few years, in the early age, attain full Cosmic Consciousness. Then take to devotion and then attain God Consciousness as soon as possible, live God Consciousness throughout life and that will be the greatest joy. [laughter]
Question: But one has to come back to earth?
Maharishi: Back to earth. Back to earth.
Question: But why back to earth?
Maharishi: If we want to count ourselves in the line of those who are ‘scarce’, God Consciousness.
Question: But in the higher spheres you have a nervous system which is much more refined?
Maharishi: But then (there) the joy is so great, that the search for any more is not found. That is the disadvantage there.
Question. You would not be able to fill up the missing 1% there?
Maharishi: No, you would not be able.
God Consciousness–The Perception Of Finer Levels
Talking To An Atheist
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: It is the clear perception of the celestial life (during the Transcendental Meditation and Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi program) that transforms the vision into that value. It is the perception of the details of that level. And perception of the details of that level means whatever is the quality of life in that region and the quality of life in that region is celestial.
If we don’t want to use the word ‘God’ and ‘celestial’, even then we can explain that state of consciousness just by saying that the finest level of relative existence is most precious, most glorious, most fascinating. And therefore the vision in the world becomes most fascinating as the vision through a golden glass, instead of the vision through a green glass.
We don’t have to go into ‘God Consciousness’ and ‘celestial’, which may take the modern physicist to some imaginary levels of mystical experience. Because when you say ‘celestial’ the scientist say ‘Oh, oh, this is that old story of angels and Gods and all that. This is unintelligent in the world of today. We can’t connect it with this’.
And then we avoid these words and say ‘Yes, gross state of creation, subtler state of creation, subtlest state of creation–the finest, relative creation’. And as we go to the finer layers of experience, the experience is more charming, more fascinating, more laudable, more grateful, better and better. Best type of experience, most fascinating, most charming, in the finest level of creation.
And then having earned that capacity of finest vision in the relative, when we come out into the gross, we enjoy the gross creation with that finest ability of perception. That finest ability of perception is like viewing things through a golden glass. We put on a golden glass and we have improved our ability of perception.
Like that, when we have perceived that finest relative creation, finest relative field of life, then as if we have put on the golden glass. With that golden glass when we see the world–our world as we have been viewing before–will now be viewed in that light. Finest relative state of consciousness. Like that completely avoiding the word ‘celestial’ and ‘God’, we can explain the most fascinating level of consciousness in the waking state. That might be the explanation useful in all the atheistic countries where the word of God is a horror. And God Consciousness means you are out off that country. [laughter]
Therefore transcendental meditators can always have a very safe ground everywhere. Whether you are talking to the believers of God or lovers of God or non-believers, whatever. We can use a phraseology, we don’t have to go into...
God Incarnates–Devil Does Not
God And Devil
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: Maharishi, you often speak of God. Is there an evil force, say the devil, something along the lines of God?
Maharishi: Lack of appreciation of God, and that ignorance could act as a devil.
Question: Is there one incarnated being of evil?
Maharishi: God incarnates, evil does not–God incarnates, evil does not.
God Realization–It’s Basis Is In Self-Realization
Realization Of The Self First, And Then Realization Of The Creation
Maharishi; The Seven States of Consciousness–l967
The first step to God-realization is Self-realization. By the time one realizes the Self, one realizes the relationship of the outer world with the inner Self. It has always been a scientific method of exploration that we go from the known to the unknown. And in order to find the identity of God or in order to find that who has created the whole big cosmos, we can start only from the knowledge of creation. And when we have got onto some knowledge of the unbounded creation then our aspiration to find the Creator would be valid. Until we have found the whole creation, the search for the Creator is just a fanciful idea of some abstract nature which will not correspond to any practicality of our life. And if we want to know the whole of Nature, then wisdom demands that we must know what we are. Otherwise who is going to find out all of this? Self-realization is the first step to any knowledge whatsoever, what-to-say of the knowledge of God, even the knowledge of this, and this, and this. First, Self-realization is the basis of all this because it is the Self which projects the consciousness outside, and one realizes the knowledge of the source of alphabet, the source of thought is the Self.
So the first step of highest attainment is: Self-realization. And when one realizes the Self, what one realizes is that I am that unbounded, eternal, absolute, non-changing Being–bliss consciousness I am. And then in comparison with the inner nature of my Self, the entire world is changing, it is phenomenal, it has variety of choice, but the Being is eternal bliss-consciousness. Everything is bound in time in space, but Being is unbounded beyond space; it is of transcendental nature. It lies in the field of eternity of time. This is time-space, causation-bound relative life; and That is timeless, spaceless, unbounded eternity. This is the realization that one gets when one knows what one’s Self is.
So realization of the Self first, and then realization of the Creation. The two realizations give the relationship between the inner Self and the outer world. And the relationship of the inner Self and the outer world is: this is Relative, this is Absolute. When one has established the Self, knows the outer world, and has established the relationship with the Creation, with the unbounded Creation, then one rises to find the Creator. Having realized the Creator, one rises to establish the relationship of the Creator with the Self within. And that relationship with the Creator establishes God Consciousness where one lives the Absolute and the Supreme Relative at the same time.
God–A Walk Towards The Light
Everything Will Be Better And Better
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin: The next question indicates that more and more young people are tuning in. Many students in colleges and universities today are without much optimism or hope. They live in a world dominated by materialism, commercialism, governmental corruption and war, when they desire to live in a world of harmony and peace. How can Transcendental Meditation be used by young people to create a better world for themselves? And what will that world look like?
Maharishi: If you think the path to God is full of poverty, you are mistaken, wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the light can you expect darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God, everything will be better and better, happier and happier, and more and more evolved until it is supreme.
God–He Can’t Be Less Than Almighty
The One Power God Is Lacking
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: God never comes down (to earth), because he can’t descend, it is beyond his capacity to be less than almighty. Coming down means, he should become less than almighty and he just can’t. Omnipresent is omnipresent, it can’t detach itself from here or there or there. This one power he lacks, (and that is) that he can’t detach himself from us [laughter]. God the Almighty has not got that one power, even if he wishes, he can’t take himself away from us.
Question: Guru Dev always used to repeat that ‘The one thing the Almighty fails is that he cannot separate himself from us’.
Maharishi: Yes, Guru Dev used to say; ‘Even if he wants, he can’t.’ Because if he separates, if he exceeds in doing so, then he ceases to be almighty and he ceases to be God and he ceases to be omnipresent. And that he can’t do.
God–He Is The Same For All
That Is Our Strength
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: What matters to the world is the peaceful coexistence of all nations, and we are going to create that through our friendship with Natural Law, the Will of God.
There is a God for America; there is a God for the Middle East; there is a God for China; there is a God for every country–and fortunately it came out to be the same one God for all of them. That is our strength.
God–Helps Those Who Help Themselves
We Are Born Only To Bless
Seelisberg, 29/30 March 1980
We are born only to bless, not to punish. This you should never forget.
We should always see good things in others–very important. We are not in a position to criticize anyone. The existence of enemies means for us that our friendliness has not been sufficient enough.
God helps those who help themselves. It’s a very true saying. We are aware of darkness But for our own community we want to have enlightenment.
God–His Abode
About God (1)
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: The absolute field of life which is permeating and pervading is the field of God. Absolute Being is said to be the abode of God. God we find is someone, not something, someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the same time. That almighty who presides over, who governs the field of Absolute and relative, under whose influence does this world exist, this world was as it was, is as it is, will be as it will be, under the influence of that almighty which is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative, both fields of life, he is God.
He is someone which is mysterious–something other than the Absolute and other than the relative, yet commanding the Absolute, pervading the relative, is the existence of God, is the power of God, is THE God. He stands somewhere between the manifested and unmanifested, presiding over both. That God, almighty, he is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being and greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field.
Our ability of perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness where we live that Absolute which permeates and pervades all relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic Consciousness, and when we gain finest ability of perception in the relative field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So Cosmic Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God realization.
God–His Grace
The Grace of God
29 December 1964
Maharishi speaking to a course at Bad Mergentheim, Germany, as transcribed in the book: ‘Thirty Years Around the World–Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment’
Question: How do we make the grace of God come to us?
Maharishi: Grace of God is all-pervading. It’s always present. It’s not that it comes; it is that we begin to make use of it. There is nothing new that is to come; it has already come. It has not started with us as long as we have not started with it. The grace of God, the blessing of God, help from God, doesn’t come from anywhere. It is already there. Just like the air, it’s already there. Now it is up to us to breathe it or not to breathe it. If we don’t breathe, we begin to suffer. If we breathe, we begin to be normal.
Like the air, the grace of God is available to us. It’s permeating every fiber of our being and the being of the entire universe. Only, that which is the all-pervading grace of God is never isolated as an individual entity. It is just there. That which is to be all-pervading is not isolated, not bound, and that which is not bound is finer than the finest existence in creation. When we take our attention to that Being, finer than the finest, then we establish ourselves on the level of God’s grace. Immediately we just enjoy. If we don’t take ourselves to the level of God’s grace, to that level of the finer than the finest, then remaining in the gross we don’t have it.
That is the story of the grace of God. He is said to be all-merciful. All-mercifully He has spread His grace much before we could want it. Much before the need could arise, it is there available for us.
Through diving during meditation, we bring our attention, our conscious mind, to that level of grace, and we get filled with it completely. We associate ourselves fully with that grace and then enjoy. That is why this is the merciful nature of the Almighty. Very compassionately, very lovingly, He has spread His grace for us. Any time we can take our attention to that level, and we begin to own it. It’s a matter of owning the grace of God. From His side He is available. From our side, as long as we hesitate to accept it, we hesitate to accept it. We get ourselves to that level, and it’s already there.
The Grace of God is like a full lake, a big lake full of water. Now, the water is there. Any farmer can take the water to his field. If the pipeline is not connected up to the level of water, the water remains. Water is just full, ready to flow. But it will not flow of its own accord. If the connection is made, it will naturally flow. If the connection is not made, it won’t flow; and any man is free to make the connection from his field to the level of water. But if one doesn’t make the connection, the water remains full. Just like the fullness of water in a lake or ocean, the grace of God is full. Those who make a connection, who draw the pipeline through Transcendental Meditation, to them it flows. And if we don’t, it remains full. Of itself it cannot flow.
How many of you are feeling that life is becoming better and more graceful ever since you started meditation? [All hands were raised.] And one thing more let me ask. How many of you find that it’s very easy to maintain? [Many hands rose.] Now, this is the merciful nature of God. He has created us so that we don’t have to do much; very easily we enjoy His grace. Out of our experience we see that it is easy to make life better; it is easy to put an end to suffering and sorrows that used to cling to our mind and body before; and it is easy to be freer, better in life, by devoting a few minutes to draw the pipeline from the gross to the transcendent. Just during meditation, we take our attention from the gross to the transcendent–just drawing pipeline from the outer gross through the subtle to the transcendental state of Being, which is the hidden level of the grace of God.
[break]
Grace of the Almighty; in order to enjoy the grace of God we should experience it and understand it, have the knowledge of it and have the experience of it. We should have experience at every level. God is omnipresent. God is all that there is. Therefore no level of experience is exclusive of Him, and therefore at every level of experience we should be able to experience Him, and simultaneously at every level of understanding we should be able to understand Him . . . we should know Him. . . . We start experiencing Him from today or from tomorrow. Better to understand God and enjoy His grace, and experience Him at every level of experience and understand Him at every level of understanding.
It is necessary to understand the different levels of life. Having known the different levels of life, having understood the different levels of creation, we are able to see what creates and pervades all these different levels. We have been analyzing quite a lot in the past that the whole sphere of life, all creation, could be divided into two aspects, relative and Absolute. There is the absolute phase of life, absolute phase of creation, and there are different levels of relative existence. It is the nourishment that appears here at the stem and here at the leaf–all these different aspects of the plant are permeated and pervaded by what we call nourishment. Like that, the absolute Being is permeating all the different levels of creation in the relative field of life.
Relative field of life we experience through the senses. The eyes, the ears, all the five senses are engaged in experiencing the relative field of life. In meditation, when you lose the mantra and transcend, you experience the absolute Being. These are the two fields of experience: Absolute and relative. Through regular meditation, we come to experience the Absolute in the waking state and dreaming and deep sleep state. . . . The Absolute pervades all relative fields of life. The absolute Being, which is not out of our experience, which we are experiencing many times in every sitting of meditation, that pure consciousness or Being, that immutable, eternal Being is permeating all this relative field of existence.
The absolute field of life, which is permeating and pervading all, is the field of God. Absolute Being is said to be the abode of God. God, we find, is someone–not something–but someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the same time . . . the Almighty, who presides over, who governs the fields of Absolute and relative and by whose influence this world exists.
This world was as it was; it is as it is, as it will be, under the influence of that Almighty, who is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative–both fields of life. He is God. He is someone who is mysterious, something other than the Absolute, and other that the relative yet commanding the Absolute and the relative. Pervading the relative is the existence of God, the power of God, God Himself. He stands somewhere between the manifest state and the unmanifest state, presiding over both.
That God Almighty is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being, and the greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field. Our ability of perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness, where we live that Absolute which permeates and pervades all the relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic Consciousness, and when we gain the finest ability of perception in the relative field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So Cosmic Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God-realization. Now, through this meditation you are driving fast on the autobahn of Cosmic Consciousness. Let us revive our memory about Cosmic Consciousness.
[After hearing some experiences and descriptions of Cosmic Consciousness from course participants.]
Two hundred per cent of life is Cosmic Consciousness. Realization of God means realizing that which presides over 200% of life. He who presides over 200% of life means He who presides over absolute, eternal Being and He who presides over all the infinitely expanded cosmos, from its subtlest strata to its grossest strata. And the supreme state of God-realization is that state where one can realize the expression of the inexpressible Absolute on the level of the senses. The supreme state of God-consciousness is that in which the inexpressible Absolute is experienced on the level of the unmanifest sensory expression.
How many of you feel that now the mind isn’t bothered about things? Through meditation something happens so the mind remains full. Every day is found to be fuller and fuller and more contented. Things that used to bother you before just don’t seem to bother . . . more and more fullness of life–absolute Being getting infused into the nature of the mind in the field of activity. This is the growth of Cosmic Consciousness. Now, who would say what is happening as a result of which the vision is becoming unconcerned? What is happening, and how do you feel it? You felt any change taking place in you?
[One student answered that he felt he was becoming more himself . . . that nothing new was added. Maharishi answered:]
Yes, you are what you are. Nothing seems to be added. Just as when an engineer becomes an engineer, he doesn’t feel that anything had happened to him. He just feels, ‘Yes, I am what I am.’ Like that, you see you are what you are, as you were a year ago, two years ago, three years ago. Previously you used to worry, and now you don’t worry, but nothing seems to have happened. This is that growth of the abstract Absolute. It has its field in silence; silent growth. This is how Cosmic Consciousness develops: all silence, nothing seems to be happening.
With more and more deepening of this experience of Being, with more and more deepening of the infusion of the Being into the nature of the mind, you rise eventually to Cosmic Consciousness. You begin to live full 200% of life, full activity and full silence within, and you’ll not know that anything is happening because that is nothing, but our own essential nature; inside through and through, and relative outside. So when we being to live 200% of life, we don’t feel that we are living anything else; just we are what we are.
Cosmic consciousness, 200% of life, means fullness of inner silence and fullness of outer activity. As this keeps on growing, the vision gets transformed into a state of unity in the midst of all diversity. This inner silence grows in the midst of activity more and more. The vision in life naturally gets transformed into the predominance of unity in the midst of diversity. So as the vision gains predominance in the unity, when it belongs to the field of diversity, as the unity becomes more and more dominating in the field of diversity, something develops that begins to maintain eternally that all-pervading unity along with diversity.
A state comes where the unity becomes inseparable from diversity. Unity in diversity becomes a living reality. And when unity in diversity becomes a living reality in one’s life, in one’s consciousness, in the field of one’s experience, then the vision of God-consciousness is said to have been accomplished. When the unity becomes dominant in the vision of diversity, then there is the unity and diversity.
Unity means the unmanifest, absolute, eternal Being. Diversity means all specified, individual existence in the relative field. When the unity becomes dominant in diversity, then the vision of oneness in the midst of diversity is the vision of God everywhere–in this and that. God is realized on the level of the senses. In all experience on the level of speech, thought, everything in the relative field, what permeates and pervades for one is God, and that is God-consciousness; a state of life that cannot be compared with any other state. It has its own specialty, that vision of oneness in the midst of variety of perception and cognition.
Then the God is lived through every experience. Then what one sees is the expression of God, what one hears is the manifestation of God. Through all the senses of experience, God is experienced. That which presides over the Absolute comes to be lived and experienced on the level of the senses, and this is the vision of God-realization. God is found to be nowhere else other than where we are found. God is seen at no other level other than what we are seeing. At every level of experience, what is experienced is God. And that is experienced as different from us and as non-different from us.
This is that vision of God, God-realization, where the world is in Him and He is in the world. I in Him, and He in me. Nothing is different from Him, and nothing is devoid of Him. The basis of this vision is that the field of the transcendent comes out into the field of relative experience. This process is repeated over and over, and a natural state of life is created where one is in that state of life which we call Cosmic Consciousness, and on that level of Cosmic Consciousness develops the vision of God. God is cognized in His true aspects through all the relative creation and permeating all the Absolute field. That is the vision of God, and that is God-realization.
[A question arose asking Maharishi to distinguish God from absolute Being. Maharishi answered:]
In the growth of Cosmic Consciousness, what is developing is silence and silence and silence. The vision of God is something other than that, something other than mere Cosmic Consciousness, although without Cosmic Consciousness it can’t be had. Cosmic consciousness prepares a solid ground upon which God-consciousness is possible. But the ground is the ground on which God-consciousness could have a stable structure.
If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the ground on which God-consciousness develops. Why? Because God is something more than, something other than, the Absolute. And what is that? He is that which presides over the eternity of absolute Being, at the same time, He is that which presides over the eternity of the relative life.
Now, there are two eternities. The Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase. The relative universe is eternal in its ever-changing phase. So even though eternity is one, that one eternity is found on two different planes. It is found on the plane of the ever-changing universe, and it is found on the plane of never-changing Being.
Now, this makes the status of God something other than the Absolute, never-changing, and other than the eternal ever-changing. Eternal, ever-changing relative, eternal, never-changing Absolute–the same one ‘eternal’ found on two different planes. One is the field of death, the field of change, the field of sleeping life, and the other is the field of life itself, the field of never-changing Being. So the one eternal reality presiding over the two eternal planes of life, that eternal reality is God. That is what distinguishes God from absolute Being.
Here is the need of someone who’ll be able to manage the eternity of the absolute Being and at the same time take care of the eternity of the relative. The day and night, the cycle of the ever-changing life, is also eternal. Now, because two fields, completely opposed to each other, are found to be eternal, then someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields of eternity, and give validity to the eternity of the ever-changing relative life of the universe and the eternity of the never-changing, absolute Being.
He who balances the two opposed characteristics of the relative and the Absolute is Almighty God. Him we want to realize, and Him we realize on that level which harmonizes the Absolute and relative. That level is the level of Cosmic Consciousness. On that level we find Him seated who presides over the eternity of both the relative and the Absolute.
God–His Status
About God (2)
Bad Mergentheim, 1964,
Maharishi: If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the fit ground for God-consciousness to develop. Why? Because God is something more than or something other than the Absolute. And what is that? He is that which presides over the eternity of absolute Being, and at the same time who presides over eternity of the relative life.
Now there are two eternities–the Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase, the relative is eternal in its ever-changing phase. Even so the eternity is one, but that one eternity is found in two different planes. It is found in the plane of ever-changing universe, and it is found in the plane of never-changing Being.
This makes the status of God something other than absolute, never-changing, and other than the eternal, ever-changing relative–eternal never-changing Absolute. Same eternal, same one eternal found in two different planes. One is the field of death, the field of change, the other is the field of life itself, the field of never-changing state of Being. So the one eternal presiding over the two pieces of eternal–and eternal is God. That is what distinguishes God from absolute Being.
Question: [?]
Maharishi: That is why comes God. Here is the need of someone who would be able to manage the eternity of the never-changing Absolute. Someone is needed now to take care of the eternity of the absolute Being, and at the same time take care of the eternity of the ever-changing relative life. Because the day and night and dream and sleep and waking, this cycle of the ever-changing life also is eternal.
Now, because two fields completely opposed to each other are found to be eternal, then someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields to eternity and give validity to the eternity of the ever-changing, relative life of the universe and the eternity of the never-changing absolute Being. And he who balances between the two opposed characteristics of the relative and Absolute, he is almighty God. And him we want to realize.
And him we realize on that level which harmonizes between the Absolute and the relative. And that level is the level of Cosmic Consciousness. On that level we find Him seated who presides over the eternity of the relative and the Absolute.
God–His Structure
The Structure Of God
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: God Consciousness, we say, is something special, something different in its structure and quality than Cosmic Consciousness. In order to understand this, we’ll understand the whole structure of God.
Gross state of creation, your gross state of mantra, gross state of thinking and then subtle state, subtle, subtle and then transcend it–this field of subtlest creation is the field of celestial life. Transcending this is absolute Being.
In the relative field there are various planes, gross and subtle and then subtlest, subtlest [Maharishi is using a board]. God we define as one presiding over the relative and the Absolute. Someone in the subtlest field of creation here [the relative field] will be almighty for the entire creation for sure, because his status is in the subtlest field of life. He is also almighty. But this almighty is in the relative field. Absolute Being is also almighty in the sense that this is the basis of the entire creation, as the nourishment is the basis of all.
So the unmanifested Being is also almighty, but this is almighty in the absolute status. God is that, presiding over this [relative] and this [Absolute]. God we exemplified as the government, all powerful government. Government has to be represented by someone. Government is represented by parliament, and again it is represented by a president. Parliament is one government, president is one government. This here [subtlest relative] is like the president, some God here, someone in the relative field, some God [Devata], angels and then highest type of angels, some almighty being in the relative field, who have the existence in the celestial field of life, in heaven, we could say. He is like the president who symbolizes the government.
But there is another power which even goes higher than the president, and that higher power would be that which presides over this [relative] and this [Absolute], which we have said: God. Does it make sense? Like the parliament [it] is all powerful, it can throw and install even the president. The president belongs to the relative field, head of the state. That is the head of the entire creation of manifested, relative order. Someone here, some God, who may be ‘he’ or ‘she’, whomsoever the parliament appoints. And the real overlord of creation, the Godhead of everything is like the parliament.
Whenever some disorder takes place, when the existing law of the president is not able to control the territory, something wrong happens and becomes difficult to be managed, then a commission is appointed for that particular work. The commission goes there, makes inquiries, brings the report and settles the whole thing there. Like the commission of the government are the Incarnations [Avataras], all this we hear of Incarnations. They don’t belong to this field of celestial life, they can’t belong to the Absolute, they belong to that field or they belong to that authority which overrules, which is the Godhead, they represent Godhead. So these Incarnations are the expressions of God. And the purpose of these Incarnations is to re-establish law and order. And what for? In order that the process of evolution may go on unhindered.
When in some area people begin to do mischief, go opposite the path of evolution, do something wrong, go against Dharma, then some Incarnation comes, restores law and order by means of education, and maybe sometimes punishment also, whatever is needed for that particular occasion. [They] establish the law and order, establish the path of righteousness, establish this Transcendental Meditation. It has been from time to time, and [they] give a direct way to liberation. This has been from times immemorial, ever since the creation was created.
Governments–Their Role When People Are Self-Governing
Education Will Be In The Hands
Of The Enlightened People
Everything Is Going To Be In Terms Of
The Divine In Man
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin: Governments in every country have grown very large and very costly because leaders spend their time and public money dealing with the enormous amount of problems caused by the people. The press would like to know what the purpose of the government will be when people are enlightened and not creating problems for themselves and others?
What function will governments play when people are self-governing?
Maharishi: The government will train the people to govern themselves through education, health, communication, and invincibility. Instead of fighting to eliminate problems, they will prevent problems through education. Education will be in the hands of the enlightened people who will give the youngsters the experience of invincibility in themselves in the classrooms. This is what the government will do.
Governments will see that any child born in the nation is not deprived of his cosmic creativity, his Cosmic Intelligence, and the divine within himself. This is what governments will give their people in every generation. Instead of fighting and suffering, governments will live in waves of bliss and see that every citizen of their nation lives in waves of bliss. The waves of bliss are not to be brought from outside. They are within one’s own silent chamber of intelligence, self-referral consciousness, the Unified Field within oneself.
This experience in the classroom will be maintained by teachers who are trained and maintained for this education by the government. Governments will see that they do not distribute medicines which cause negative side effects. Governments will distribute medicines which will prevent problems and maintain higher states of consciousness. By maintaining higher states of consciousness, the physical body will be maintained on a very delicate level of purity which is very flexible, soft, gentle, and free from any strain.
Governments will give that education, instead of the other education. Governments will give that medical care, instead of the medical care which is present today. Governments will have a system of defence to prevent an enemy, rather than to fight with the enemy and die with the enemy or kill the enemy. Governments will not train their people in the art of dying and killing–no. People will live long because their physiology is so pure and their consciousness is lively in Cosmic Intelligence.
Governments will have a lot to do, but all will be done by the self-referral consciousness within the individual himself. Governments will have that kind of education, health care, defence, communication, engineering, and economy where there is affluence.
Everything is going to be in terms of the divine in man. ‘Man is made in the image of God’ is a Christian phrase. If the Christians feel that men should be killed, then they are killing themselves, because they also are made of the same material.
Greatest Gift Of Life
The Basic Thing Is What Happens To Us
Guru Purnima Celebration, 13 July 2006
All those who are going home, what you have experienced is familiarity with the finest fields of creative intelligence within. These longer times, longer time, longer time, taking the mind to experience the Sutras. Sutra after Sutra, finer feeling of Sutra after Sutra, finer Sutra after finer Sutra. This has made your awareness familiar with the administrative activity of cosmic life.
Finer you experience, finer fields of creativity you enliven in your awareness. Finer experience of each Sutra. Each Sutra enlivens the finer field of cosmic creativity in your single awareness. It is the greatest gift of life that you are enlivening for yourself.
And I tell you, don’t worry what happens to the national life or what happens to your environment, coherence and all... These are the gossips.
We are not so much (?) by the people say about our influence in the environment, the whole influence in Holland, in the national consciousness. It doesn’t matter what happens outside.
But basically our life, our consciousness, our Ātmā, our self becomes more and more stabilized in the total reality of cosmic constitution. That is our gain. We don’t mind what happens outside. We are happy to see that outside also becomes better, but basic thing is what happens to us. After each meditation our own awareness, our own mind, our own intellect, our own consciousness is in tune more and more with that energy and intelligence which administers the universe. We are more and more administrator of cosmic life in our own Self. What will happen, our own desire, our own goals in life will be materilized for us more easily.
Group Practice–A Grand Festival Of Light
Fly In Bliss, In A Grand Festival Of Light
Maharishi–Reflecting On The Experiences
At The Invincible America Assembly
July 23, 2006
Today, many people are experiencing that the sutras are finer here than at home. If this is the experience, then it was worth everyone coming here for the purpose of creating an Invincible America. You are watering the root of life in the country.
The country has different shades and different values of collective consciousness. When your experiences are of a finer nature then you are inspiring deeper levels of national consciousness. This rising national consciousness has more authority, more value of Total Natural Law.
This is awakening invincibility–and total invincibility will soon be awake. That is the purpose of being here. Everyone’s mind is splashing on the ocean of collective intelligence–Cosmic Intelligence–which is Total Natural Law.
Inform all your friends that this World Peace Conference is of very great value. Everyone is experiencing the goal of coming together. It is very, very beautiful. Coming here–taking this trip and experiencing all together–is the fulfillment of the goal of this practice of Yogic Flying.
This is the first day. Great, continue like that.’ Time and tide wait for none.’ Drop by drop the floods come. Time is now for America to rise to invincibility. Offer your drops and enjoy the rise of the ocean. So fly in bliss, in a grand festival of light.
Group Practice–Produces Effects
What Is Special In Our Message
Is The Practical Experience
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
In every religion there are mass prayers, big meetings which meet on Fridays in the mosques, or on Sundays in the churches. Like that we have collective flying. Flying is something which will produce its effects.
Collective prayer, collective asking, collective devotional practices, collective things are there. The people and preachers are there. In every religion they teach their people whatever is their understanding about their holy text. People are teaching, everyone is teaching, everyone. We have the same thing, but what is special in our message is the practical experience of that and the transformation of the quality of the atmosphere through these collective meditations.
It is very parental for every government to have this Total Knowledge in their schools, colleges, universities, and in their departments of defence, economy, and politics, etc. The main thing is conscious awareness of the Totality of the Constitution of the Universe, the Totality of Natural Law, which is so simple through this programme of Dr Hagelin’s Peace Government.
We have the Peace Government to bring fulfilment to the millions of desires of the people, or billions of desires of the millions of people, through education. Education should primarily be the experience of the Self. Once the experience of the Self is there, the child will succeed in anything he would want to do–whatever–because Natural Law will do all that he can do. Everything will be done by thought.
This is the brilliance of Vedic Education: simply spoken, the education of Total Natural Law, the education of how to use silence to command infinite dynamism. This is the technology. The technology of commanding the infinite field of dynamism is from the level of silence. Because silence is transcendental, it is not limited by space and time limitations.
Education: how soon we would want our children everywhere in every country to get into this Total Knowledge. Parents will be fortunate to give children Total Knowledge. Do not deprive them of Total Knowledge which is their birthright.
Group Practice–Superior To Mass Prayer
The Maharishi Effect
When we do our practice in a group, everyone enjoys the effect of everyone else in the group. If we have a group of a hundred people, the effect of the group purity on our personal experience will be many, many times more.
In a group you get many, many times more refined perception than when you practice alone. That is the reason why in a group the experiences are deeper. Deeper experiences mean that the awareness fathoms much greater levels of unity.
In the Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi practice, you have gone from diversity to unity. So the deeper you go, the purer the levels of unity you perceive. So the ability of perception becomes many, many times more in a group of a hundred flyers.
It is the perception; it is the direct experiencing process that unfolds clearer values of the Transcendental Meditation-Sidhis in a group.
Group Programme–Producing Perceivable Results
The Whole Effect Is So Physical
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: How was the effect of meditation today? When I came here at about quarter to six, the whole valley was sinking into deep silence. You could not have missed that even in your room. You felt that whole sinking feeling?
Some one or two men here and there, not of our group, but they were moving as if in solid mass of silence without leaving any vibrations around them. The whole air was just deeply sunk in silence. Any man entering the valley would not miss it. Very deep and solid harmonious silence.
This is the intensified effect, 700 rooms producing that influence of deep peace. If we could have some such groups in different parts of the world, in no time the basis of permanent peace could be laid out. The whole effect is so physical. The whole effect is so physical. It is on this very perceivable result that we say, if people will begin to meditate the whole atmosphere will be more harmonious, less hostile and more conducive to life and progress on all levels.
Guru Dev & Maharishi
Guru Dev Manufactured Maharishi
Poland Springs, July 1970
Question: Could you tell us something about Guru Dev, his life, his accomplishments. What it was that Guru Dev did, that makes him important as the source of the revival of this knowledge?
Maharishi: In his ashram he manufactured me. [laughter] He produced me and put me out in the market.[laughter] And then the waves of life–I rolled on, over the Pacific, over the Atlantic and in the skies and everywhere. Just this, the message of life rolled on around the world, like that. It is the message of life.
People got a changed perspective. The perspective of life was changed, is being changed. And then I started to multiply myself. Some of me found here, some of me found here, some of me found here. And all that was found of me was found of Guru Dev. Because the tree is nothing but the expression of the seed which within it had concentratedly every aspect of the tree, like that.
So, as the tree expresses just the glory of the seed, in all direction it goes, here, there and everywhere. The outer light is just the quality of the inner light in a bulb. And each bulb shines here, we say ‘What a beautiful bulb, white light, good’.The bulb knows that the power comes from the station, from the powerhouse. All those enjoying the light around the bulb sing the glory of the bulb. But bulb within himself is anything light with the light of the powerhouse.
So all the changed vision that the people in the world have been receiving for the last so many years and as a result of that gaining more and more ground on the reality of life–all that comes from the blessings of Guru Dev, just this.
Guru Dev–He Provided The Light Of God To Us
‘There Is Nothing That We Can Possibly Ever Do To Repay What We Owe To Him.’
What we can do to express our gratitude towards Him?
Even if the whole wealth of the world, we could make available to ourselves and offer at his feet–it will be just an insignificant offering in comparison to what great Light of God that he has provided us.
Even if, if we could make available for us all the resources of the Almighty Nature and offer it at his feet–it won’t be an offering worth the great blessing that he has given us.
Even if we could make available to ourselves the eternity of Time and offer at his feet that eternal life of ours–even that will not be worth that great blessing that he has given us.
There is nothing that we can possibly ever do to repay what we owe to him. But even then, from time to time we do feel to express our heart and the thought of our mind–placing ourselves at his feet in gratitude.
Guru Dev–He Was Full Of Divine Radiance
Transformation Was In His Air
Rishikesh, 1969
Question: You have said that Guru Dev initiated quite a number of people. Was he using exact the technique that you are using?
Maharishi: Must be using better technique than I am using.
Question: Was he still using the long mantras and all of that?
Maharishi: It is very difficult for me to find out what he was using. Because initiation is all in private. [laughter] And I was never interested who was given what mantra. I was interested in myself. [laughter] He was full of divine radiance. People don’t have to do the mantra and meditation in his presence. The transformation was in his air–so full of life. And that fullness I started to teach. And at least by practice people could raise themself up.
Guru Dev–He Was So Divine!
‘I Bow Down To Him
Who Breathes Out The Ved’
Guru Purnima; July 8, 1971
The great impact of Guru Dev in his lifetime is in bringing out so clearly and in such simple words this technique of Transcendental Meditation and his blessing for this Movement, which came out much after he left his body, because there was no occasion during his lifetime for any of his intimate blessed disciples to go out of his presence. That is why any such Movement to bless the world could not have started during his time.
He was so divine, he was so sublime. It was not possible to think of one day away from him. It was just not possible.
So his expression, his teachings, made the whole possibility of everyone to get onto this blessed state of unity through a scientific procedure, systematic procedure, because the truth is that not many people are at any time in any age in a position to follow this spontaneous and innocent path of surrender and get enlightenment. It is just not practical. It is not possible. And therefore a system, a procedure, a method, something very tangible, concrete yet based on the same spontaneous impulse of life which makes one surrender to his master–same spontaneous impulse of life. We just get sold out to something so sublime and so divine, same impulse takes the mind to the Transcendent and getting this direct experience of this unboundedness.
Same impulse of life, same tender innocent impulse of life seeking abundance is used spontaneously in that path of surrender to the Master and living that unified state of life, and the same tender impulse of life seeking for more and more is used in Transcendental Meditation in order to bring that unboundedness and rise eventually to unity. The same thing, the same value of life, used in this way bringing the same results; used in this way bringing the same results.
And this is the greatness of his teaching. This is the fullness of his value for the world for all times. The same tender impulse of life to be used by every man in the world without having anything to do with anything else. Nothing to do with the Master or teaching or anything or anything. Master is all right, Teacher is all right. As long as one thing has been learned and once one has learned it is on the level of life itself.
This do-it-yourself technique, it doesn’t involve anything individual, anything other than what he himself is and then brings him enlightenment right there were he is.
I bow down to him who breathes out the Ved and creates the universe from it, and who is the cherished shrine of pilgrimage of all the streams of knowledge.
Guru Dev–His Biography By A Pandit
yadvāre nikhilā nilimpaparishatsiddhiM vidhatte.anisham
shrimat shrīlasitaM jagadgurupadaM natvā.atmatR^iptiM gatāH
lokāGYānapayoda pāTanadhuraM shrīsha~NkaraM sharmadam
brahmānandasaraswatīM guruvaraM dhyāyāmi jyotirmayam
which means:
At whose door the whole galaxy of gods pray for perfection day and night.
Adorned by immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world,
having bowed down to Him, we gain fulfilment.
Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the people, the gentle emancipator,
Brahmananda Saraswati, the supreme teacher, full of brilliance, on Him we meditate.
Maharishi explained these lines whilst speaking at his ashram in Rishikesh in February / March 1969:
This was done by us, I didn’t compose those lines, because I am not a Sanskrit scholar, but this was done by a very, very eminent Sanskrit poet of Banares, and he was such a mysterious man, the poet [probably Ashu Kavi Pandit Veni Madhava Sastri]
He used to live with us, just like us, and a good pandit, and when some pandits, learned people used to come to pay their respects to Guru Dev, and he would sit like that. And generally it is traditional, that in the presence of Shankaracharya, pandits gather.
Pandits mean the learned people, highly great intellectuals of the country. They sit together, and they try to bring home to Shankaracharya, each one of them, that he is the greater pandit than the others. And these dialogues are so highly intellectual and so very interesting, because they–everyone wants to win the grace of Shankaracharya, apart from his spiritual development for their material glorification, because a certificate from the Shankaracharya, of the great learning of the pandits will make him flourish in his area. So, they, very beautiful, and this pandit he used to defeat everyone, because he was a born poet, poet. He would versify anything that he wants to say. In poetry he would speak. And when in poetry, and so fluent and so high-class, so high-class fluent Sanskrit poetry, and others would just sit and listen to him, what he says.
He was very dear, sweet pandit. He wrote lots of stanzas of Guru Dev, absolutely, and, and this was one of them.
What happened was–this is very interesting–this great pandit in his flight of the poet, he wrote Guru Dev’s life, and he didn’t know Guru Dev’s life. Because all the time was spent in loneliness in the jungles, and, nobody would know.
And he said to me, ‘I am going to write.’ And I said ‘Yes, you write’, and this was our agreement that I’ll get it printed, and he wrote, and I enjoyed it so much, but someday it was to come to Guru Dev for sanction. So, Guru Dev, he enjoyed hearing the whole thing. It was highly scholarly and very great, and everything that, that a good poet could put in that, he put it.
And then, when it was finished Guru Dev said, ‘It’s very good, yes.’ And when the pandit went out of the room he asked him to take it to the Ganges, tie it down with a big stone, heavy, put it in the Ganges. And I, it was a shock to me, I said ‘But, but there are beautiful passages in it’.
He said, ‘Don’t talk!’ He said, ‘Nobody should read it, tell him to take it’. It is because he didn’t know his life and he said ‘If you don’t put it in the Ganges I’ll ask someone else to do it.’ I said, ‘I’ll do it’.
We would have used all those beautiful poetry. These days you would have enjoyed all. But he wouldn’t allow it to remain.
He was absolutely divine, simple and great, very great, he was very great.
Guru Dev–His Grace 1
Maharishi About Guru Dev
Those who have seen those days [around Guru Dev] have been so fortunate, and those who have seen me moving about in that atmosphere know how the grace of Guru Dev has dawned and when they hear the story how it is happening, then they say, ‘Oh, it is no surprise, he has received the grace of Guru Dev. (Maharishi)
Guru Dev–His Grace 2
Maharishi About Guru Dev
All, but his grace and nothing else. Except his grace I don’t have anything. (Maharishi, 1961)
Guru Dev–His Grace 3
‘All the Strength I Have’
Maharishi: .So, we are fortunate and all of you are very fortunate to have his [Guru Dev] grace so far from India. But the fortune is there, only we have to share our fortune with all our fellowmen. We have to do our utmost what we can to bring this meditation to all the people in all the ways it is possible for every one of us.
If I could have some real good cooperation of all the people who come in my contact, it would be something; the whole world will become so full with all sublime actions of human life. Humanity will be changed into divinity.
We have seen His life, so we know what divine could be in man’s life. Just fullness of divinity. That is all the strength I have, and that you should feel in yourself. Such great power, such great wisdom, such great bliss. That is something about Guru Dev. [1961]
Guru Dev–His Intellect & Heart
Maharishi About Guru Dev
As a Shankaracharya He [Guru Dev] was found to have the great intellect of the first Shankacharya and the heart of Buddha–lovable, soft heart of Buddha, and the great intellect of Shankara. That was his personality. (Maharishi, 1961)
Guru Dev–His Nature Is Divine Light
Text Under The Golden Picture Of Guru Dev
(Unofficial Translation)
Adi Shankaracharya the holy Paramahamsa, the Acarya (teacher) of the Sannyasis is completely familiar with the two shores of logical proofing through words and sentences,
He is holding the highest rank among those who perform Tapas related to the practise of Ashtanga Yoga: Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi,
He is the teacher, who is establishing the Vedic views and thoughts received from the beginningless tradition of Masters,
He is teaching the four castes independent of all doctrines promoting the Vedic path which is the heart, the essence of all Nigamas and Agamas,
He is adorned with the titles Shrimat (glorious), Maharaja (great king), Adhiraja (emperor), Guru (preceptor), Bhumandala Acarya (teacher of the earth), Jagad Guru (world preceptor), Ananta (infinite) and Shri (Reverend),
To the feet of Him–Shri Adishankaracharya Bhagavatpada–Guru Dev is devoted like a bee to the nectar.
Through his auspicious various teachings Guru Dev removed a heap of Tamas (ignorance, darkness) from the minds of his disciples and the people.
His followers are bound to protect the eternal Dharma which is perpetually ruling over the whole earth, being good for all men.
He is eminent, a shining example of perfection in Unity consciousness as described in the thoughts and various laudatory poems of all traditions.
He lives at the banks of Alakananda and Ganga and he is the supreme Lord of the holy Jyotir Math representing the northern tradition.
His own form is the science and the technology of Ved.
He belongs to Maharishi Rām Rāj.
His nature is divine light.
He is the best of the Swamis, Shri Brahmananda Saraswati,
He indeed is victorious!
Guru Dev–His Speech Is Nectar
The Nectar of Guru Dev’s Speech
Banks of Narmada, Jabalpur, 1948
(translated from original Hindi from Girish Momaya)
The supreme authority of dharma, Shankaracharya Swami Brahmanand Saraswati Maharaj’s speech has effulgence, it has brilliance, it is captivating, it has grandeur, it has simplicity and it has the flow of nature itself.
His speech reveals in a unique way, His inherent nature, the Brahman, the reality that He is. Whoever listens to His words desires to continue to keep listening to them. His words carry essence of nectar. They are comforting. They carry scintillating quality of Sam-Veda hymns which render unique and incomparable influence. His words provide the warmth that one feels near the firewood in the midst of shivering cold. They carry the divine music that emanates from the blessed Veena of Goddess Saraswati, the mother of speech.
His words carry the light of pure knowledge that instantly removes the darkness of ignorance. They bring the coolness of great rain showers to the souls who are suffering endlessly in the great fires of all aspects of human suffering in this world. His words are like great tidal waves that have crossed over the highest evolution of humankind and have known the field beyond that.
The flow of the nectar of His speech has dignity that compares to none other. The greatness of His speech makes even the greatest of mountains bow down.
His words are nourishing! O human! Fulfill your eternal quest; it is now the time to quench your eternal thirst. His words bring the infinite unbounded ocean of immortality. Each drop of this ocean quenches the eternal thirst of millions.’
Guru Dev–His Tapas
Maharishi About Guru Dev
All that was necessary for all the people in the world to go through the hardships, and all the difficulties to realize this Supreme, Guru Dev went through for all of us. (Maharishi, London, 1961)
Guru Dev–How Maharishi Found Him
I Found Guru Dev By The Grace Of God
And By My Desire To Find Him
I found Guru Dev by the grace of God and by my desire to find him. In India, it’s a very normal thing for a child to think of God and to find Him and converse with Him. God-realization is a very concrete experience in the Indian air, and this instils in every Indian heart a desire to find a way and to seek a good guide to help them reach the goal.
This situation was true in my case in the early days. One day I was led by those, who knew I was fond of meeting saints, to a house somewhere in the forest, and then I was led up some stairs to a terrace. It so happened that this was a very dark night and I could barely see a chair with a few people sitting around it, all quiet. The silence there was so great that one felt hesitant to even breathe properly, because breath was felt so horribly in that atmosphere. As I came close to the chair a car came down a nearby road, and its headlights lit up the porch for a moment. Then I saw Guru Dev and I thought: ‘Here is the sun!’ This was the flashing moment of light, which decided my destiny.
I somehow was able to speak with him. He asked me about everything I was doing, and when he heard I was student he said: ‘First finish your studies’. There was nothing to argue about or discuss.
By the time I had finished my studies, he had become Shankaracharya in Jyotir Math. I was told that many people were going to that place and I went there and found Guru Dev, and then I stayed.
Guru Dev–Our Guiding Light
Our Guiding Light
Our Guiding Light is the ever-shining, never-setting Sun of the Divine Grace. Ever the same, constant as the northern star and bright as the mid-day sun, our Guiding Light is the Divine Grace of Shri Guru Deva, Maha Yogiraj, His Divinity Brahmananda Saraswati Maharaj, the most illustrious in the galaxy of the Jagad-Guru Shankaracharyas of India.
He was Maha Yogiraj (greatest of Yoga Teachers) in the family of the Yogis of India and was held by the ‘Gnanies’ (Realized) as personified Brahmanandam (Universal Bliss or Cosmic Consciousness), the living expression of ‘Purnam adah, purnam idam.’ [That Unmanifested (Brahman) is perfect and This Manifested (Brahman) is (also) perfect.] The Divine radiance blooming forth from His shining personality revealed the truth of ‘Purnam idam’ and His Sahaja-samadhi (all time natural state of cosmic consciousness) brought home the truth of both–’Purnam adah’ and ‘Purnam idam.’ It was the perfection of this great Spiritual Master which innovated a spiritual renaissance in Northern India and wherever he traveled.
This Great Pride of India was ‘Rājaram’ in his early days when he was the love of his great family and was cherished as the ‘rising sun’ in the community of Mishra Brahmans of village Gana, near Ayodhya in Uttar Pradesh, North India. He was born on the 20th December 1868, but his hour of nativity claimed him for the recluse order and not for that of the secular.
At the tender age of nine, when the other children of the world were mostly busy in playgrounds, he had matured in the idea of renunciation and by continuous and deep thinking was convinced of the futility and evanescence of worldly pleasures. He realized so early that real and lasting happiness cannot be had without the realization of the Divine. The joys and pleasures that are obtained from the phenomenal world are mere shadows and smudged images of the ideal happiness and bliss, that is not far from man but exists in his own heart, enveloped by the dark clouds of ignorance and illusion. When he was barely nine years old he left home and went to the Himalayas in search of God, the Light that dispels the great darkness in the human mind, the darkness that stands between man and the Inner Enlightenment.
On the path of the Divine a proper guide is necessary. During the search for a perfect spiritual guide, he came across many Masters and good beginners but none of them came up to the ideal that he had set for himself. He desired his spiritual Master to be not only well versed in philosophic learning but also to be a person of realization; and over and above these dual achievements, he should be a life celibate, perhaps the natural and legitimate desire of an aspirant who himself had decided to maintain that high ideal for life.
In the world as it is constituted today, to find a personality combining these three conditions and attributes is difficult, if not altogether impossible, and so the young truth-seeker had to wander far and long before he arrived at the goal of his search. After about five years he reached the township of Uttar-Kashi. In that ‘Valley of the Saints,’ at that small and distant Himalayan hermitage there resided in those days a great spiritual Master, Swami Krishanand Saraswati, a sage deeply versed in philosophical lore, representing a rare and perfect blend of theory and practice, of learning and realization.
To that realized soul, the young ascetic surrendered himself for being initiated into the mysterious realms of the spirit, whose real key practices are attainable not from books and treatises, but only from perfect spiritual Masters, who silently pass these top secret practices from heart to heart.
After some time, with the permission and order of his Master he entered a cave at Uttar-Kashi with the resolve not to come out before he had realized the Light Supreme. His desire to attain the Highest knowledge was not merely an ideal wish or intention; it was a mighty, overpowering determination that burned like fire in his heart. It permeated every particle of his being and bade him not to rest or stop before the complete realization of the Bliss Eternal. Soon he arrived at the Heatless Smokeless Effulgence of the Self and realized the Divine Truth, the Cosmic Consciousness, the Ultimate Supreme Reality, Sat Cit Anandam, the Nirvana.
The greatest attainment of a saint is his life itself, the high edifice of a realized Upanishadic Living that develops under the stress of direct experience of the Reality. To understand that inner personality one must approach such realized souls with an open and receptive mind and try to visualize the great internal life that is the basis of the actual and real form of living.
At the age of 34 he was initiated into the order of ‘Sanyas’ by his Master at the greatest world fair, ‘Kumbha Mela,’ that is held once in twelve years at the junction of the two holy rivers,
Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad City. Then he again proceeded to blessed solitude, the only blessedness. This time he did not go to the Himalayas, but went to the Amarkantakas, the source of the holy river Narmada in Central India.
For the greater part of his life he lived in quiet, lonely places, the habitats of lions and leopards, in hidden caves and thick forests, where even the mid-day sun frets and fumes in vain to dispel the darkness that may be said to have made a permanent abode in those solitary and distant regions of Vindhyagiris and Amarkantakas (mountain ranges).
He was out of sight of man but was well marked in the eyes of the destiny of the country. For more than one and a half centuries the light of Jyotir Math was extinct, and North India had no Shankaracharya to guide the spiritual destiny of the people.
Here was a bright light of spiritual glory well adorned by the perfect discipline of Sanatana Dharma, but it was hidden in the caves and valleys, in the thick forests and mountains of Central India, as though the blessed solitude was giving a proper shape and polish to a personality which was to enlighten the darkness that had overtaken the spiritual destiny of the country, by the Flash of His mere presence.
It took a long time, twenty years, to persuade Him to come out of loneliness and accept the holy throne of Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math in Badariashram, Himalayas. At the age of 72, in the year 1941, a well marked time in the political and religious history of India, He was installed as Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math, and that was a turning point in the destiny of the nation.
The political freedom of the country dawned under His Divine Grace and He was worshipped by Dr. Rajendra Prasad, the first President of the Indian Union. At the conference of the eminent philosophers of the world during the Silver Jubilee Celebrations of the Institute of Indian Philosophers held at Calcutta in December 1950, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, the famous philosopher and the successor of Dr. Prasad as President of the Indian Union, addressed Shri Guru Deva as ‘Vedanta Incarnate’ (Truth Embodiment).
His philosophy of spiritual enlightenment was all embracing. He inspired all alike and gave a lift to everyone in his religious, virtuous, moral and spiritual life. He was never a leader of any one party. All parties found a common leader head in Him. All the differences and dissensions of various castes, creeds and ‘sampradayas’ dissolved in His presence and every party felt to be a thread in the warp and woof of society, and that all the threads make the cloth and that no thread can be taken out, with advantage, from it. Such was His Universality and all-embracing nature.
His entire personality exhaled always the serene perfume of spirituality. His face radiated that rare light which comprises love, authority, serenity and self-assuredness: the state that comes only by righteous living and Divine realization. His Darshan made the people feel as if some ancient Maharishi of upanishadic fame had assumed human form again, and that it is worthwhile leading a good life and to strive for realization of the Divine. His spiritual teachings are simple and clear and go straight to the heart. He strictly adhered to the courses of inner development laid down by the systems of Indian Philosophy and ethics and he raised his voice never in opposition but always in firm support of the truths and principles contained in the concept of Dharma. He gave to the people the spirit of religion and made them happy in all walks of life.
As time would have it, after 12 years that flashed by, the Manifested merged with its original, the Unmanifested, and ‘Brahma Leena Brahmanandam’ is now appearing the hearts of his devotees as waves of Brahmanandam (Bliss). He cast off His mortal coil, but left behind a few others in mortal coil to keep up the light of His grace and pass on the torch of His teachings from hand to hand for all the millennia to come.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement has been started under His direct inspiration that we received on the 31st December 1957, the last day of His 89th Birthday Anniversary at Madras. His Divine Plan of Spiritual Regeneration of the world is being worked out by the stronghold of time which is found marking a change in human destiny. We only pray Him to keep on guiding us.
Guru Dev–Pashya, Pashya, Pashya
The Sight Of The Guru
Is The Technique Of Seeing
11. August 2007
We are on a very relaxed situation with the light of Guru Dev.
And what Guru Dev said? Pashya! See! Pashya, pashya, pashya, pashya: See, see, see, see, … Practically see and know. You see and you know yourself, what you have seen.
The sight of the Guru is the technique of seeing: How to see, how to see. It is self-sustained. Ved is the Ātmā of everyone. One is made of Ātmā. Aham Ātmā. I am Ātmā.
Guru Dev–The Perfection Of His Personality
Everything Was An Inspiration And Joy
He was the one novelty, who was divine grandeur par excellence. His sitting posture, His standing pose, His style of lying down, His royal pace. His movements and His silence in samadhi; everything was an inspiration and joy to one and all who had the eye to see and good fortune to enjoy. When He sat; His sitting pose attracted and inspired the eyes that fell on Him, and inspired the minds and hearts that came under the divine aura of His gracious presence. His sitting posture was the exemplary sitting pose of a perfect Yogi, and when He walked, oh! it was a sight which Royalties have enjoyed and Gods have cherished on earth. Such was the perfection of His Personality, every aspect of which was an inspiration for one and all.
Words that fell from His lips surcharged the atmosphere with vibrations holy and divine. Every word that He spoke charmed the ear and captivated the heart. The charm of His voice surpassed the melody of music. Well disciplined music of the best musician of the world would not charm as much as His simple words charmed the child and the old alike. Whatever He spoke was heard and enjoyed with undivided attention by one and all. His moving lips were the one point of focus for a million eyes gathered to listen to His evening discourses. Spellbound sat the audience with captivated mind and heart in His presence. It was an atmosphere of all joy around him. It was Anandam vibrating around Brahmanandam–(The Conditioned Brahmanandam was as it were conditioned transcendental Brahmanandam). When His words thrilled the air with joy, the whole atmosphere was surcharged with delight as if waves were set up in the silent ocean of Omnipresent Anandam. The Immoveable was moved by the Expression of the Inexpressible.
It was the grandeur of the perfection of inner and outer personalities of Guru Deva that attracted the eyes and hearts of the elevated and learned pandits of Bharata and that tempted them to adorn their learning by finding a suitable expression for the inexpressible Divinity. An expression was found in the words ‘Ananta Shri Vibhushit’ which means beautified with ever-the-same immeasurable grandeur. This is an expression in Sanskrit Language which was used for the first time in the history of India, to synthesize his Greatness.
In the English Language, his devotees felt that the expression His Holiness did not adequately describe this personified Divine Effulgence; and so the new expression of His Divinity was used. With such unique adoration of newer and fuller grandeur, transcending the glories of the expressions of antiquity, was worshipped the holy name of Guru Deva, the living expression of Upanishadic Reality, the embodiment of the transcendental Divinity.
He was Maha Yogiraj in the family of the Yogis of Indias and was held by the Gnanies as personified Brahmanandam, the living expression of–Poornamadah Poornamidam*. The divine radiance blooming forth from His shining personality revealed the truth of Poornamidam (this manifested Brahman is poorna) and His Sahaja-Samadhi brought home the truth of both–Poornamadah and Poornamidam. It was the perfection of this great spiritual Master which innovated a religious and spiritual renaisance in northern India and where ever He travelled.
Guru Dev–Watch His Grace Unfolding
Natural Law Works Out Everything For Us
May 2006
Thereby I only want you to watch how Natural Law works out everything for us. How Natural Law works out everything for us. What we have at our disposal? The Grace of Guru Dev. His blessings. His kindness. His love. His parental role is with us. And He is working out the destiny of everyone.
Now so far in terms of spiritual development. And now from now, also added to that spiritual development–material development, economic development, social development, harmony, health–all these beautiful things.
Guru, Guru Purnima & The Master-Disciple Relationship
Guru Purnima To Bestow Fullness Of Life
The Day of the Divine Master; 7th July 2009
Guru Purnima is the day of infinite correlation. It is a day of supreme knowledge; it is a day of Brahman; it is the day of Guru; Guru Purnima, the fullness of Guru Dev, the fullness of the element of Guru, the fullness of pure knowledge.
Guru is the expression of Enlightenment, pure knowledge, the field of all possibilities, the field of infinite correlation. In that supreme awakening, in that supreme awareness, in the state of supreme knowledge we have wholeness of life, absolute value of Being, pure infinity, pure eternity, pure immortality.
Guru Purnima day is structured in pure knowledge. It comes year after year to bring the awakening of totality of life. It unfolds the full potential of knowledge and brings to fulfillment the master-disciple relationship. It is the master-disciple relationship, and that expresses itself in its totality: Full potential of all possibilities. It is a very special day, it’s a very special day for us.
Guru–Totality Personified
There Is Nothing Greater Than Guru
Press Conference; 20th July 2005
Dr Hagelin: Maharishi, there is a question on the special role of the teacher, the Guru, in gaining the full awakening of enlightenment. The reporter asks, ‘In every news conference, Maharishi pays tribute to his teacher and to the tradition of Vedic teachers for giving the knowledge and technique of Transcendental Meditation to gain enlightenment. Is the technique of Transcendental Meditation and other advanced programmes sufficient to gain enlightenment, or is there an indispensable role that a teacher plays to guide an individual on the path to enlightenment? And if so, what would that role be?’
Maharishi: The role is that the teacher is absolutely woven into this knowledge. And when the knowledge is in our awareness, it is the total teacher that is in our awareness. It says in the Vedic Literature about the teacher, ‘Na Guror Adhikam, Na Guror Adhikam, Na Guror Adhikam.’ There is nothing greater than Guru; there is nothing greater than Guru; there is nothing greater than Guru, because Guru is the embodiment of all that is greatest.
Guru is Brahm. ‘Gurur Brahma, Gurur Vishnur.’ These are not the words of adoration; this is the description of the reality of Guru. Guru is on the level of Totality personified. When Guru speaks, it is the Totality that speaks. Words of the Guru are the words of the Veda. Veda is only heard from the Guru. So Guru means the Totality. If one is in the sense of Guru all the time, one is in the sense of total Natural Law and its total organizing power; there is nothing greater than that.
That is why Guru is completely natural in our awareness. It is not a matter of anything that is from outside or anything. It is completely natural. It is simple. It is Totality. It is a great thing. One knows it in being that level of relationship. ‘Na Guror Adhikam’–there is nothing greater than Guru, nothing greater than Guru.
Guru Purnima is the Full Moon of the Guru–one day of the year. In the Vedic Calendar, each day is attributed to some Devata, to some special creative intelligence–Sun, Moon, Shiva, Vishnu, and all. There are an enormous number of Devatas, embodiments of the Kriya Shakti. ‘Kriya Shakti’ is the power of action. There are two things, basically: the silence and action, silence and activity, infinite silence and infinite activity, and both in perfect accord with each other. Perfect silence, perfect dynamism: this is Brahm–this is Totality.
The Guru is Totality. He has, as it is said in the Vedic Literature and with reference to what Dr John Hagelin just said, ‘Pripad Asyamritam Divi’. That means three-fourths is Amrit. ‘Amrit’ means eternal. Three-fourths is eternal; one-fourth is juggling around. Three-fourths is eternal. This is what makes us stand on our own feet eternally. We are embedded in the three-fourths of the unmanifest, as Dr Hagelin said. This unmanifest, this Avyakta, is three-fourths, and the manifest is one-fourth. Three-fourths is unmanifest; one-fourth is manifest. The changes take place in the unmanifest. What continues in the field of flow is three-fourths. So the dominant factor is three-fourths of Totality. Reality belongs to the non-changing eternity, absolute eternity, absolute.
This whole thing is very real. The other day, I talked some about this–the Absolute Number. Today, reference was made to the number. The Absolute Number is that which guides the equations of Brahman Consciousness–how life is lived in relativity, even though saturated with absolute value.
The absolute value means the togetherness of silence and dynamism together. Together dynamism and silence are unity, but some frail fluctuations of the relativity. There is a word in the Vedic Literature, ‘Jivan Mukti’. ‘Mukti’ means freedom. ‘Jivan’ means living life. Living life is always in the relative, but living life in perfect freedom, how is it possible? It is possible because you live on the level of one-fourth, and you continue to live on the level of three-fourths. So three-fourths eternity, one-fourth fluctuations, like that.
It is a very beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our international universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of mathematics and equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and the Absolute Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the theory of language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The absolute of the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of language is ‘A’, total ‘A’, sound of Totality. Everything is within this sound of Totality, ‘A’. What are those things within ‘A’? This is the Vedic language, alphabet. ‘A’ has within it ‘I’, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven syllables that are within ‘A’. The total is ‘A’.
The example is when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer, it is just one ‘A’, hum. As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound, other sounds begin to be heard. And when you go in the market, you are able to hear many sounds that were making that one total sound.
‘A’ is a sound of all the possible sounds. All the basic possible sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds. The eight sounds come up from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr Hagelin counted Para and Apara and all those. Para is the transcendental field of consciousness, one holistic Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field and the word ‘quantum’ were explained by Dr Hagelin so beautifully, so clearly.
Now this quantum thing, in the field of consciousness, is a frictionless flow. One thing is that you move forward; the other thing is that you move backward. But in this field of the transcendent, it is not a move in any one direction or two directions or one opposite direction–no. It is all directions at a time. It is a frictionless flow. You go this way and you go that way also, back and forth, back and forth.
The mind is the instrument for that. It is capable of settling down to itself. This settling down to itself will be at the source of thought. Whatever fluctuation is created by the mind on its own level spreads throughout creation. It is a frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of total Natural Law, a frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all directions simultaneously.
Quite a lot will be possible in the field of this technology, in the relative field. But the totality of it is possible on the level of consciousness, whose technology is the physical brain physiology. The physical brain physiology, properly trained, could be that mechanics which the modern chips are trying to copy. The human brain physiology is that mechanics.
Just the discovery of Raja Rāmji has indicated that physiology is the expression of consciousness. And consciousness is noted in terms of the fluctuations of the Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic Sound is that it is the sound, and it is also the sounder, and it also the process of sounding. All the three are one–knower, knowing, and known–doer, doing, and done, all the three together. That is why, on its own, in its complete freedom, in its complete independence, it is the field of all possibilities. It is from there the expression comes, ‘I am the lord of all I survey.’ That is going to be the human dignity on Earth, with the blessings of Guru Dev.
We are announcing a very, very effective program where the achievements will be a matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and in every generation, the wise have been searching for it, searching for it, searching for it. But now, with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual Vedic Tradition of Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all our achievements and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our future programs to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
Happiness–The Basis For Success
Enjoy Your Life And Be Happy
Being happy is of the utmost importance. Success in anything is through happiness. Under all circumstances be happy, even if you have to force it a bit to change some long standing habits. Just think of any negativity that comes at you as a raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. You may not always have an ocean of bliss, but think that way anyway and it will help it come.
Doubting is not blissful and does not create happiness. Be happy, healthy and let all that love flow through your heart. We have an infinite number of reasons to be happy, and a serious responsibility not to be serious.
Always think of good qualities. Life is so precious. Every minute contributes to future progress. Where is the time to think of bad things? There is not enough time to think of all the good that exists on earth and in heaven.
Harvard & Yale–They Are Creating Slaves, Not Masters
Our Universities Create Masters Of Natural Law
Dr Hagelin: There is now a huge, emerging response, and an awakening of interest and sense of responsibility among the youth who feel that if we are ever going to have a better world, they had better take responsibility for it. Millions of students will graduate from high school at the end of this year, and many of them are deciding right now what universities or colleges to attend. Could Maharishi please explain once again the advantages of attending one of his institutions of higher learning–Maharishi University of Management, Maharishi Vedic University, Maharishi University of World Peace–over the usual colleges and universities that most students attend?
Maharishi: The usual colleges and universities which most students attend create slaves, most obedient servants. Our universities create masters of Natural Law. The brilliance that has been shown by the students at the Maharishi University of Management is enough of a proof that the students will rise to Total Knowledge–enlightenment. They will never think anything wrong. They will never do anything which is stupid or for which they will have to repent. They will never do anything which could bring them failure. Always they will be on the golden path of enlightenment, improvement, and progress–always progress.
It is the parents who lead their sons and daughters to our schools. If we do not have a school, they can open one. I am prepared to train the teachers for these youngsters in a very short time. The students should make use of their full brain physiology. All these other universities–Harvard & Yale, etc.–are creating slaves, not masters.
The professors should realize they do not know what Dr Hagelin is telling them about the Unified Field. They may be teaching the algebra, geometry, or arithmetic of the equations of the Unified Field, but it is the application of the Unified Field for the experience of the Unified Field that will train the mind to be always in a progressive direction.
All these universities and colleges are worthless with old-fashioned science that is no good. Old-fashioned science is that science for which people get the Nobel Prize. Look at the prize winner’s life and family. He cannot even manage his family. The use of full brain functioning is different from talking about the theory of the Unified Field.
Fortunately for the scientists of America and of the world, there is a scientist who has studied the physiology and located its basis in the self-referral Unified Field, the field of consciousness which can be experienced through the Transcendental Meditation Programme. Self-referral experiences are the way to develop the full cosmic potential of the individual.
We have been saying, and we will continue to say, that these professors must realize there is something they have not known, which they should know, and that is to know by being, not through bookish knowledge. Bookish knowledge will not help transform the intelligence into all possibilities, but the experience of Transcendental Consciousness will.
Our authority is in experiencing the Unified Field which will make every individual the embodiment of Total Natural Law. Every individual will represent the infinite dimension of creativity, the Constitution of the Universe. That intelligence of the universe is always administering the ever-expanding galactic universe with perfect order. If you want to learn order, learn it from that. Where is that? Within you. Dive within. Transcend within yourself.
Scientific research on people practising the Transcendental Meditation technique has proven that the experience of Transcendental Consciousness creates brilliance in their behavioural patterns. Let your sons and daughters practise this, if you are too old to understand it. There is a shop where they can own bliss, affluence, and invincibility. It will give them leadership of Natural Law rather than slavery to some firm here or there. Do not waste time now.
Parents are maybe 30, 40, or 50 years of age, but their children are from a different time. This is now the time when Total Natural Law can be upheld by every mind, every intellect, every being, and every soul. Self-referral consciousness is knowledge; the other is a lack of knowledge.
Hell
There is a word which has been announced throughout the ages. And the word is ‘hell’!
A dissatisfied man will always do wrong things. And in doing wrong he damages himself, his atmosphere, his fellow man, his society, his nation, his world, his universe, he’ll be damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging.
Human Life–Save Its Dignity
The Body Is Inhabited By The Devatas
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Human life is enormously rich and enormously costly. Everybody’s body has been built out of so many millions of rebirths and rebirths. So save the dignity of the body which is inhabited by the Devatas, inhabited by different agencies of creative intelligence. The total creative intelligence is the cosmic creative intelligence that governs the universe in a silent way.
Even we know our body is governed. Who knows how many millions of activity. You speak a word but how many neurons and membranes and this, this. In silence they are going up and down. How much information is going on and on.
So it is internally situateda–the administrator is internally situated and ultimately it is pure being, Ātmā.
Immortality–Through Change You Transcend Change
Avidyaya Mrityum Tirtva
Vidyayamritam Ashnute
Thirty Years Around the World
Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment
‘Through avidya, ignorance, you cross beyond mortality, beyond death, beyond change; through vidya, knowledge, you taste immortality.’–Upanishads
The Self is always the Self; it is never non-Self; but somehow it became identified with the body and with the whole objective field of life. So the ‘I’ got mixed up with ‘mine’; and when the ‘I’ awakens fully to its own original identity, then is the taste of immortality.
The practice is just for this–to awaken to one’s own immortal reality. And practice means we go beyond that with which we have been identified all the time–we transcend that, and transcend, and transcend, and transcend… With time the taste of Transcendental Consciousness begins to be a little more lasting, more lasting, more lasting and gradually the long identification with the boundaries of the body and the surroundings begins to dissolve. Those impressions begin to melt. So this practice, or ‘sadhana’, is just for the sake of transcending change.
Through change you transcend change. That is why it says, ‘through ignorance you cross beyond the field of change’–through ignorance. Because enlightenment is the reality; ignorance is a mirage. You have the glasses on the eyes, but you are searching–where is the Self, where is the Self? So the whole search is a kind of fraud, which is just ‘avidya’. The reality is eternity, immortality; so you taste immortality by virtue of being immortality. But to be immortal, you have first to cross beyond the boundaries of change. Through change you transcend change; through knowledge, that awakening, you taste immortality.
Incarnation–It Is The Blessing Of God That We Forget The Past
Past Incarnations
Hochgurgl, 1962
Question: Why don’t we remember our former incarnations?
Maharishi: It is the blessing of God that we forget the miserable past–it is the blessing of God that we forget the past. If we know the miserable past–and the past is lesser developeda–if in the present more developed state of our consciousness, we are overshadowed by the influence of the lesser developed states of the past, then we will be more miserable and less advanced, evolution will stop.
We don’t speak to the people who listen to us ‘Oh, today in my meditation I saw my past’. Like that we just don’t speak to anyone. Even if it is our experience, and even if for certain we know that ‘Oh, ten lives past I saw that thing’, but we just hold it to ourselves, just don’t speak it out. Otherwise as I said yesterday, we’ll be counted as crackpots. Just that.
India To Be Vedic
India To Be Ideal For The World Be Better
From The Ideal India Book
What is important to note is that Indian Law is really Vedic Law, but today’s Indian Law is definitely not Indian.
Those who are governing India today are the most obedient servants of British rule. If India continues to be a slave of Britain, it will continue to make laws that are incompetent to create an ideal nation.
Those people who are holding the reins of Indian administration should know that their administration is not of Indian origin. The Indian Constitution, promoted by Jawahalal Nehru, is non-Indian because it does not nourish the life of either Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it is only suited to Varn Shankar Shrisht, it is not suited for the survival and evolution of pure life. It does not cater for the natural specialities of Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it does not even suit the requirements of Brahmachdri, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, or Sanyas–it does not cater for the Varn Prasht Vyavastha it is a copy of non-Indian ideals of life, which have resulted from thousands of years of slavery of foreign powers in India. .
If this kind of secularism continues, the Government of India should know that the next generation of India is heading for total destruction.
Through Devata Yagya and Anusthan, Bhakti, and Veddant we are trying to bless the world from the ancient Indian heritage, the Vedic Heritage; but the Government of India is suppressing the reality of Indian life through its laws. We strongly condemn the word ‘secular’ and the meaning of secularism that governs the administration of the Government of India, and which dismisses the scientific reality of Devatas and Yagyas and has put these most fundamental fields of intelligence out of government policy. For India to be ideal it has to rise to invincibility through the wisdom of the Veda; through devotion to the Devatas; and through the performance of Yagya and Anusthan for the individual to rise to his Cosmic Potential.
The roots of Indian life are in Cosmic Law. Modern laws are too superficial to do justice to the ideals of the real Indian Law and the Indian aspiration for Cosmic Life to be practically lived in individual life. In short, the ideals of perfect life are contained in the four systems of Brahmachari, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, and Sanyas, on the individual level. These are highlighted in the system of sixteen Sarmskaras, and the natural professional categories that are guided by the natural four divisions of society-Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya, and Shudra. It is this structure of society that is Indian.
For education to be Indian it should uphold the division of society in these four basic areas based on birth. Any deviation from this most scientific and most ideal division of society has already made India drift from her Indian heritage to a western Christian heritage.
India! Go where you want to go. My words are just to caution you. You will be better off moving in the direction of Heaven, which is the goal of Indian life-life in enlightenment–Vedic Life in perfection. Let us announce that it is the quality of the life of the people that is important every where. It is life according to Chaturvarn Ashram Vyavastha, the Indian system of life and living, that is the basis for every individual to enjoy perfection in life.
As a means to this, and as our programme for this, irrespective of the present Government of India, we, the people of India, solemnly declare India, the Land of the Veda, to be a Country of World Peace, with its Constitution in Rk Veda–the Constitution of the Universe–and the Articles of its Constitution in the text of the Vedic Literature.
We will establish the main administrative training centre of the Global Country of World Peace in the Brahma-Sthan of India–the centre of India. With its Vedic Heritage, India is rising to be the lighthouse of perfection and perpetual peace on earth.
The administrative centres of the Global Country of World Peace, on the provincial and city levels of administration, were globally designated on Vijaya Dashami Day, 7 October 2000, and this is a sublime expression of the Swarn Jayanti of Guru Dev–the Golden Jubilee Celebration of His Divinity Brahmanand Saraswati Jagatguru Shankardchdrya of Jyotir Math.
India is a land of knowledge, and different aspects of Total Knowledge–Vedic Knowledge–are in the hands of the Shankarcharyas, Ramanujacharyas, Madhwacharyas, and so many different custodians of different values of the infinite treasury of the knowledge of Natural Law–different sects of India–different Sikhs, Jains, different quantifications of Bhakti, Yoga, Gyan, Vedant, Sampradayas, etc., under their respective leadership all over India. The deep roots of Indian life in the total field of Dharma have been cruelly invaded by the British, American, and German Christian oriented philosophy of life.
It is a shame for Indians, living in the Land of the Veda, to allow the fundamentals of their Vedic Knowledge to be invaded and virtually crucified by the shallow and very superficial principles of Christendom baseless principles of life in the name of national unity. Everyone should know that the enemy in the guise of friendship has almost devoured the sanctity of Indian life and the opportunity for perfection in daily living.
India needs young men of vitality Brahmachari, Purusha, real Bharatiya Yuvak in order to rekindle the light of life and make India the guiding light of the world–Vedic India, the light of Veda Bhumi, Deva Bhumi, Purna Bhumi Bharat.
India’s Government Is Not Indian Today
It Is A Blind Follower Of
Destructive War-Monger Nations
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26 June 2002
India has been the seat of the Vedic wisdom. Unfortunately, India’s government is not Indian today. It is a blind follower of these destructive war-monger nations. I do not feel very satisfied by saying all this but that is the situation.
India is the only country which can assume a parental role for every country of the world with this knowledge of the Ved, with this total knowledge of Natural Law, the Will of God. And everything is possible under the protective nature of the Will of God, invincible God.
Scientific research shows clearly the effectiveness of my Vedic technologies. I am very hopeful that the wise heads of state will immediately demand from me a group of Vedic performers who will perform their own Vedic rites. I have all the formulas. It only needs for every country to make a request.
No country, no government, no head of state should think that ‘I will buy this weapon from this country or that country and that weapon and that weapon.’ Weapons will kill your enemies and your enemies will kill you in return with the same weapons. These war-monger nations are supplying weapons to both parties. And out of fear both parties buy their arms. So much poverty in their countries but they think: ‘If this plane is not in my army, then the army will be defeated.’ The whole thing is pure stupidity. Big huge fraud being done. In the name of security, destruction (is done).
So try this formula of higher consciousness. Create higher consciousness. Create the intense influence of coherence in your national consciousness by keeping a few groups of Vedic Pandits to perform Vedic Rites. Just as modern science, destructive in its nature, can create Hiroshimas, this Vedic Science, these Vedic formulas of which the Vedic Literature is full, can offer protection, prevention. Prevention of stress, strain.
India–Be Vedic!!
Don’t Lose Your Life In Destruction
Maharishi Channel, 18. June 1999
(Main-points):
At the basis of the Ved is the Natural State of one’s unbounded peace, Self, Ātmā, Self-referral Ātmā and all that. So it is the Ātmā which has expressed itself as the Ved, it is the Ved which has expressed itself as the ody the physiology, and the physiology of the individual has expressed itself as the Physiology of the Universe. So there is unity expressing itself in diversity. Unity of Ātmā of everyone expressing itself as diversity of the Universe of everyone….
Realization of God is the expression of one’s own Ātmā.....
...Our purpose is to inform the people of the world that: ‘don’t lose your life in destruction. Don’t destroy yourself, don’t kill others, raise your reality of life to the Cosmic Reality.’ This is our purpose of speaking, this is our purpose of talking politics, talking economy, education, health, and defense.
It’s not right that in the name of defense the government uses destructive weapons. I have said, I have said and I repeat it thousand times: The times are changing. And all those people who are promoting defence through murder, and guns and destruction; they all will be impeached. From the fury from the coming generation, they will ask the question: ‘India had a timeless program for invincible defence, why did you not use it?’
This will be the question to the Prime Minister of today, to the President today: ‘Why did you not use the Indian Theme of Defence? Why did you not use Indian Instrument of defending the Nation? Why did you follow the western Military system? Western military education? Why did you follow the path of destruction? Why did you not use the Indian theme of defence? Why did you not engage Yogic Flyers, who would create Sattva Guna in India?’
And Yoga is not condemned by the administration of India, the Constitution of India. So why did you not use Yoga? Why did you use the foreign Philosophy? Why did you use the foreign program to destroy other people in the name of patriotism, in the name of defending the Nation?’ This will be the questions asked by them.
And today I alert them (Government People) to equip themselves through this knowledge, ‘Heyam Dukham Anāgatham’, avoid the danger that has not yet come. Prevention oriented defence, this is Indian defence.
Why not the Government of India being the Government of Ved Bumi, Purna Bumi Bharat, why did not this Government use the Indian system of defence?
You will not have an answer for this! (Mr. Prime Minister)
They can use Indian System of Vedic Education, Vedic Health, Vedic Defence, which is prevention orientated, not destruction orientated. Indians get ready with Peace, Wisdom and Fullness of Life….
The foreign influence will do anything to crash your Indian values. They have already being very bold to stop Saraswati; they will be very bold to stop Durgamba…
Vedic defence is invincible and this will be the defence policy from the ‘Ajaya Bharat Party’. It is humanly and divinely powerful …
Indians–Listen!!
India Has That All-Powerful Knowledge
Of Total Natural Law
Maharishi Channel, 18. June 1999
Indians who have been listening to me for 1 year (on Maharishi Channel): Now listen to me where your existence is at stake. I’m talking politics not for the sake of party politics, but for the sake of saving the world.
India has that immensely powerful, all-powerful knowledge of Total Natural Law, which only can save the country. Particularly now, when it is very, very evident that the Americans and Britisher’s are out to crush what ever is left of life now.
But it’s a great thing that the Maharishi Channel is bringing out all this values which will save the world…’
Indifference
We do not encourage damaging or malicious thoughts either by rejecting or accepting them; Indifference is the weapon to be used against negative situations in life.
Individual & Cosmos
Every Individual Has This Power
That Shakes The Universe
Maharishi, 1967
Our life is the expression of our inner potentialities. We project ourselves to the extent we know of our inner status, and there is much more to life than that which we are already living. Let us consider what more there is to life and what more can be lived, than that we are living in the present.
Certainly it is wise to know the whole extent of an expression of our life, and to try to bring in all that we have been missing so far.
We know, if we drop a stone in a pond, the ripples begin to move, and they move over the whole pond, reaching all the extremities. One slight stir in any part of the pond stirs the whole pond, influences the entire field of water, and its surroundings. Similarly, by every thought, word and action, every individual is setting forth influence in his surroundings, and that influence is not restricted to any boundaries. It goes on and on and reaches every level of creation. Every individual, by his every thought, word and action, shakes the entire Universe. This is the status of an individual. One is connected with the whole Universe by every little bit of activity.
An individual appears to be bound by the boundaries of home and by the boundaries of his own body, but in reality the subtle aspects of the individuality go to make universal existence. An individual is never an isolated individual. He is intimately interrelated with the whole Cosmos. Even more than that, he shares the responsibility for the life of the whole Cosmos. The entire Universe lies in the individual. Cosmic existence lies in the existence of the individual. Cosmic life rests in the individual life, and the individual life extends to cosmic life. The individual and the Cosmos are interdependent. Neither of them is independent of the other. Every move of the individual shakes the Cosmos. The Universe reacts to the individual action. Every individual has this power that shakes the Universe, and shakes and saves the gods and angels in Heaven. Man has this strength that upholds the Universe. The individual, by his every action, serves the Universe, and the great power of Nature is ready to serve the individual, if the individual influences the Universe for the progression of the process of evolution. By its very existence the Creation is set in motion to go on and on through the steps of evolution.
If the action of the individual is in conformity with the purpose of Creation and the purpose of evolution, then the individual serves the cosmic purpose of life, and all the great laws of nature readily serves the purpose of the individual. It is a simple and automatic process of give and take. As you sow, so shall you reap.
When the individual behaves rightly he improves, and by so doing he contributes to the betterment of the entire Universe, but when knowingly or unknowingly he behaves wrongly, he acts contrary to the process of evolution. The laws of nature begin to react against him. The individual receives back the result of his wrong actions. He who will think right, speak good and act truthfully, will receive the support of all the laws of nature, carrying out the process of evolution around us. Naturally, when we serve the government, we enjoy all the advantages of the laws of the government because all the laws are to serve the individual interest.
We as the individuals have the influence over the whole Universe. Every one of us influences the entire Universe by every little action we perform. Obviously, we do not perceive it, but at every moment we are either supporting or damaging the entire Universe. Better we forget not the great responsibility that we can do and undo the entire Creation that breathes the life of God, by the simple, individual mistakes of ours. The wrong one’s done cannot be undone. It returns to us from all sides. Everything suffers for our wrongdoing, and we are made to suffer for the suffering of all. Thou shalt reap the consequences of thy doings, is the fair policy of Mother Nature. She only wants her children to enjoy, but while enjoying the flowers in the garden of God, those who walk loosely falter and fall unduly. The joy of life is there. It depends on us whether we make use of our power and use it or loose it. Better we produce the influence of all harmony, and we will do this by virtue of our natural ability to think, speak and act rightly. Our individuality will then command the power of the Universe. Make use of the cosmic power of the individual law in favor of our desire and use cosmic life energy for the health and great accomplishments in life.
The unlimited source of cosmic life energy is at our disposal. We have only to begin to use it. The great cosmic intelligence lies at our disposal. We have only to connect our individual mind with the cosmic intelligence, with the universal mind, and gain all clarity of thinking and all […] in activity, and live a life of eternal freedom on Earth.
The great possibility of our individual life contacting the universal cosmic life energy and intelligence is here at hand! Eternity lies in the present! Eternity always in the hands of the present. It only needs to be appreciated. The present holds the master key to unlock the treasures of eternity. Every moment of our life is supplemented with the eternity of the by-gone past, and that which awaits us in the moments to come. Eternal existence of the unlimited Cosmos is available to us for our own power. Certainly, as we have seen, we are influencing the entire cosmic life, but somehow we are not making use of the great, unlimited and vast resources of that are at all times available to us. We are always giving. Through every thought, word and action we are producing an influence in Cosmos. We are always giving. Certainly we want to give out […] all harmony, all peace, all happiness, all love, all serenity and grace, because this alone is useful and life supporting. Certainly we want to create a better life, healthier and more useful surroundings. Therefore it is of vital importance that we should know where to receive this great life energy, greater happiness, greater intelligence, greater harmony and greater serenity and grace.
Yes, there is a primal source of all happiness, from which spreads all happiness that is found in the world.
There is a primordial power of life energy from which all energy emanates. There is one primal source of serenity, from which the serenity and peace spread in all Creation.
Let us find out where the source is of all these most desirable features of life, and having found out the source, let us try to contact it and be in a position to draw on unlimited amount of happiness and energy, intelligence, peace and grace; for all good to ourselves and to our surroundings.
We should know that the purpose of Creation is expansion of happiness. From a seed grows the tree, from the atom develops the molecules and the entire field of forms and phenomena of Creation. The subtle strata of Creation are at the root of the gross strata of nature. The subtlest stratum of life is at the root of all the different levels of life and living, and there is a level of life subtler than the subtlest which is permeating all the subtle and gross levels of existence, and these subtler than the subtlest stratum of existence, this transcendental state of being, is the basis of all existence. This is the basis of all cosmic life, cosmic intelligence, cosmic energy, and here, at this level of transcendental, absolute being dwells the cosmic law, which is responsible for all Creation and evolution of life. It creates the innumerable laws of nature, to carry the ceaseless activity of evolution of the entire Cosmos.
This cosmic law is such that in itself, it never changes. It maintains forever the Absolute status of the Being, and maintaining the Absolute stratas of the Being, gives rise to different laws of nature, that contact the process of creation and evolution; a process, which continually goes on and on for all times, filling the phases of eternity, of time and space. Here is the eternal Being secured by the eternal status of the never-changing cosmic law which is the source of all Creation, the basis of all cosmic intelligence, and the source of all energy, power and creativity. This is the ultimate source of all power. It lies in the field of the Absolute, transcendental existence, which is omni-present, and as such, it lies within the heart of every one of us.
This un-tapped source of power that lies within us has to be tapped, and cosmic life energy and intelligence, has to be directly and consciously made a part and […] of our life, and then our individual existence will be naturally supplemented by the cosmic life energy. Our individual mind will be supplemented by the unlimited power of the cosmic intelligence; our happiness of this sensory level will be supplemented by the bliss of the eternal absolute being. The present creativity of our mind and the ability of our body will be strengthened and reinforced with the boundless energy of the Absolute being.
The health of both body and mind, and also the health of the surroundings, will be immeasurably improved; efficiency will be immeasurably increased. By getting control over the master-switch of nature at the level of cosmic law, the natural laws governing the surroundings become favorable and begin to support the aspirations of our individual mind and the desire of our hearts. We as human beings, having such a perfected nervous system have the ability to control the powers of nature, make hay when the sun shines. Let us not loose the insight into life and the great possibilities that lie therein. And how do we utilize our ability to harness this cosmic life energy present within? Let us be careful that we do not […] ourselves and become lost in the maze of mystical concepts, for it is very easy to get lost in the wilderness of imaginations and loose the perspective of life.
We belong to the realistic age of science. Let us be sure, that all that we strive for and achieve remains realistic. Our age of scientific […] does not give credence to anything shrouded in the garb of mysticism. Let us realize the Absolute Being through a scientific and systematic method of achievement, where every achievement will be supplemented by the personal experience. The way is simple because the goal lies within us. We have only to dive within ourselves and […] arrive at this […] of the Absolute existence. For that we have only to bring our attention from the grass level of existence to the subtle levels of thinking, and diving deep into the […], arrive at the subtle […] of thinking, the transcendentalist state of thinking, and consciously arrive at the source of thinking, which is the field of the Being that lies beyond the subtlest phase of Creation, in the transcendental field of eternal Being.
This is how, by exploring deep within ourselves, by the method of transcendental, deep meditation we arrive to fathom the ocean of life energy, present within ourselves, and tap the power of cosmic intelligence and bring the force of eternity and cosmic energy in the present, right here and now, and be what we want to be, what we ought to be and what we deserve to be.
Certainly, within our lives, we do not deserve to suffer or encounter any obstacle on the road to fulfillment, nor do we wish any desire to remain unfulfilled. Suffering should be foreign to us. Every desire that comes up should find its way to fulfillment, and ways of our individual lives should flow in the fullness of cosmic life, and this is the life that we deserve to live: Individual life in eternal freedom of cosmic life; individual life in the bliss of eternal Being; individual life supplemented and supported by the unlimited force of cosmic life, be it to us, to our neighbors and to all the individuals in the world.
May God bless every man to turn within himself and tap the unlimited source of power that lies within.
Individual–In The Light Of God
God Has Created Man In His Image
‘On Realising National Security And Invincibility’
27 June 2007
God has created man in His image. This is the surmise of every religion. God has made man in His image. His image is not brave in dying. The God has created man to live long, live and let live. Not only you live, but you let others live, and live not only short life, but live long. And live, and live immortality, infinity, eternity. That is the ‘Will of God’.[…]
Government should have a parental role for the nation. Every department–not only military–education and everything is in such a mess today, as if the world is taken over by deep darkness of the night.
This Is A Period Of Transition
Wherever the darkness, it is destined to go. What we are bringing is the dawn. We are bringing the dawn in the middle of the night. We are bringing it. We are bringing the dawn in the midnight, whether someone believes or not, but the light of the dawn is now taking over, is now taking over. This is a period of transition, and it is not going to be a period of long transition.
When the dawn dawns, it is not slowly dawning, it is just dawning. And how the darkness of the night disappears? It just disappears, finished!! Like this is the time today, today is the time of the dawn. Darkness is disappearing. Wherever remaining, it is destined to go. Wherever the darkness, it is destined to go. […]
Today Is A Different Time
The darkness is never a perpetual thing. The light of the sun will prevail, prevail. The days are going to be longer, and nights are disappearing. This is a different time, today is a different time. It is not the time of last century, and last century and last century.
In every century there have been wise people alerting the people from their weaknesses. But they have been small numbers, somewhere here, somewhere here. The voices are heard in every century, some wise man here, some wise man in that country, some wise man in that country. They are like drops. But now the swelling of the ocean, no more drop by drop, no more one wise man here raising the voice, the other man raising the voice, the third man raising the voice.
Today is the time that you speak here quietly in your drawing room, and you are heard loudly all over the world. This is the time that you are lighting a lamp, but today you are lighting one lamp and then it amounts to one million lamps all over. Every man in the world listens to that quiet whisper. This is the time, this is the time that man is so cosmic, he is sitting somewhere in one room but he is being heard all over, all over, all over.
The Cosmic Nature Of Man
This is the case that the cosmic nature of man, the cosmic nature of man has been realised, and individual man is not an individual man any more. If one wants to locate him, locate him not only where he is, but you can locate him where you are, you can locate him everywhere. This is the invincibility in the nature of human being today.
It was a dream yesterday, it was a dream. This has been the dream of all the wise of every time, innumerable millions of centuries before. But now it is a reality. It was philosophy that man is cosmic, today it is a fact. It is a fact that one man is everywhere. Can anyone imagine what it is??! It is the expression of truth.
Infinity Is The Reality Of Every Individual
So when we say ‘Invincibility’, this is invincibility that makes a man to be everywhere. If a man can be everywhere, then he is everywhere with his desire. And what is the basic desire of man? What is the basic desire of man? The basic desire of man is more and more and more and more, every moment more and more and more. Because more than the most , infinity, is the reality of every drop, every drop means every individual. Infinity is the reality of every individual. Every individual is cosmic.
The Wise Throughout The Ages
All the wise throughout the ages have felt it, have lived it on their own individual level, have spoken it out, but someone here and someone here and someone here. Someone spoke in Chinese, someone spoke in Japanese, someone spoke in Indian language, someone in Arabian language, anywhere there or there or there. But they have been drops, and now every drop is found to be part of the ocean. Every wave is the ocean, and ocean is the constitution of the universe. Where is the ocean? We say: In the ‘Will of God’. God.
Today is the time for everyone to enjoy what one is, that’s all. He doesn’t have to cultivate himself to be anything else other than he is, just realise. This is the education that we are promoting. […] This will be a reminder of the goldmine that everyone has within himself, goldmine, glittering gold, diamond mine, precious diamonds.
Individual Is In The Light Of God
Individual is cosmic. Individual is in the light of God. God made man in His image. We are just realising, we are just realising. Man today in this generation is just realising his family possession, he is just inheriting his family inheritance. It is nothing outside himself. He is realising his family inheritance. It is his family inheritance.
Individual–Responsible For Himself
Each Individual Has To Choose His Own Path
No one can possibly raise the level of another person’s consciousness. Help by way of information and guidance can be offered by those who know the way, but the responsibility for raising the level of one’s consciousness lies with oneself.
Each individual has to choose his own path and uplift himself by his own endeavor. Others can at best reveal to him the wisdom of individual and cosmic life and inspire him to establish coordination between himself and the universal state of Being.
Intellect & Emotion
Intellect And Emotion
1971
Maharishi: Emotions are finer than the mind, thinking. Even so the intellect is the finest aspect of the mind, the emotions just don’t worry about the intellect. Emotions are more powerful. It is a good field on which life is lived. It is on emotion that life is lived. All intellectual decisions come out of emotion.
Emotion is the wave of that aspect of life which is called Ānanda, Bliss. Intellect is the impulse of life which is called chit, consciousness. Absolute is that state of life–not impulse, but state–absolute is that state of life which is called Sat, that which never changes. Absolute is that state of life which knows no change. It is a beautiful thing. They are all on the same level, but somehow life is more guided by Bliss. The whole stream of life, every impulse of activity is guided by Bliss–more and more and more, this is what is called evolution.
And this more and more makes use of the intellect to support it. The intellect always decides in favour of more and more and more. The impulse of happiness drags along in its direction the intellect. So intellect serves emotions. Emotions don’t mind which way the intellect will go–they drag the intellect onto it, by force like that, like that, makes use of it. Intellect becomes an instrument to bring fulfilment to emotion. Emotions are structured in Bliss, just as Knowledge is structured in consciousness. Just as the intellect has its range in all the senses of perception and also action, so also emotions have their range in all these five senses of perception and senses of action. They take in the whole thing.
When we talk of intellect and emotion, even when we talk of mind so crude, all these five senses of perception and these five senses of action–generally we call them five organs of action–but all are involved with the mind, with the intellect, with emotion. One sees a rose, and one feels so good and immediately the hands go and feet run, nose smells and eye sees–the whole thing blossoms. They belong to all of these senses.
.Intellectual thought means decisive thought. And in decisions, emotions are deeply involved. When you decide–the force of decision takes in emotion, it is very deeply. Decision is never free from the grip of emotion. Decision is guided by emotion.
Apparently it may appear that they are guided by logic, but logic is always in favour of emotions. Always one steps so many steps, but there is ‘the cup of tea’. People say: ‘He is not my cup of tea’. This is more prevalent in England, in a more conservative expression. So that ‘cup of tea’ is very, very important. It is all localized in emotion. Decisions are motivated by emotions. They are so involved with one another, that is why, when one transcends–the whole mechanics involves the whole value of life. And because it involves everything, it develops everything, enriches every aspect of life. That’s why we say the holistic value of life is gained through Transcendental Meditation–simultaneous development of all aspects of personality. Simultaneous develop-ment of body, mind and soul, if we want to use this expression. Otherwise every aspect of life blossoms in fullness. It becomes enriched in every way. Emotions are a very fine aspect of life
Intellectuell Understanding–Secondary To Experience
Knowing Through Being Is Really Knowing
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 31. March 2004
Maharishi: It [the intellectual understanding] has a secondary role, supplementary role. What happens is: if you give a diamond to someone he wears the diamond and unless you tell him that he is so fortunate–no one has a diamond and he has a great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the weight of the diamond.
Intellectual understanding is also necessary (so) that the knowledge which is lively in one’s awareness is put to thoughts, to speech, to action, spontaneously. So intellectual understanding can not be brushed off.
It is through intellectual media that the transcendental reality of being creeps into the thought, speech and action. And that is what makes a difference in life. So both things are necessary: experience and understanding about it. Both are necessary. But mere book reading is a waste of time. It’s like you read about water–this is like this, this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like drops–you read about it but you have not seen it, you have not touched it, you have not tasted it. We would put one quarter (of) importance to the reading and three quarter (of) importance to being–knowing through being is really knowing. Then you really know about it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both things are necessary but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic Universities we are going to have the reading of the books–the lectures of the professors, the knowledge about it which will satisfy the intellect–and practise of Transcendental Meditation to experience the transcendental reality. Then there are programs where you perform in the transcendental.
Intention & Transformation
Desire Brings About Transformation
Maharishi Nagar; 1988
Maharishi: ‘I will go’ and ‘I will not go’, between ‘will go’ and ‘will not go’, what is the ultimate cause [for the difference]? Intention. Intention, desire. So it is the desire that brings about a transformation of ‘I’ into ‘will’ and the transformation of ‘will’ into ‘go’ and ‘not go’. So it is the transformation of the first syllable into the second syllable, transformation of the second syllable into the third syllable. Who is driving the car? Intention. Intention.
And where do we see the source of all intentions? The source of all intentions is in the common basis of all possible values. And that is in the state of Samhita, in the wakefulness quality of Samhita, where Samhita is Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. And the intention is with reference to Rishi being aware of Devata, Devata being aware of Rishi, Devata being aware of Samhita and all.because it is all wakefulness.
So it is the pure wakefulness which plays within itself and thereby causes different modes of its own expressions. But all are taking place in the ocean of consciousness–one unbounded ocean of consciousness, and all kinds of beautiful varieties.
And then amongst themselves the transformation of varieties is brought about by the relationship between the varieties, this point and this point, emerging from that one point of that which the Vedic science says: Atyantabhava, absolute vacuum, absolute nothingness. But that absolute nothingness is not inertia, it is consciousness. It is intelligence. And it is the intelligence which is the summation of all opposite values. It is fully awake, because it is the summation of all opposite values. One value is fighting with the other. This is what makes consciousness consciousness. So it is that itself which makes its own modifications. That is why it is said: ‘self–interacting dynamics’.
Invincibility–Divinity In Man
The Self Of Everyone Is All Over
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
The world is going to be better and better, because what we are speaking is the truth that is all over. The Unified Field is all over. The Self of everyone, the divinity in man, is all over. Therefore, so everyone can participate in it, we are now raising the voice of invincibility to every nation.
Can the destructive military forces–ask any military in the world–save the country? They will say, ‘No.’ No country can claim that they can really save the country. The maximum they can do is sacrifice themselves in the name of the country. They can die in the name of the country, but they cannot save the country. Every military, every president, all the people can die in the name of the nation, but they cannot save the nation.
All the laws of the country do not train the people to be happy–they leave the people unhappy and unsatisfied. The people make mistakes and are put in jail. This government is a wrong government. It is not a parental role. Put the people in the jail–why? Why be cruel to your own children?
For example, when you have not trained your boy to be a good driver, you can expect him to have an accident anytime. Therefore, all these governments are worthy of being sympathized with by us who have the knowledge and can prevent problems. These days, it is very good that the world press can be reached from any one point, and the message can go ahead.
Invincibility is a dream word; the same with sovereignty. Sovereignty, no one is sovereign; no government is sovereign. Every government is under the thrills of fear–there is no sense of sovereignty. Sovereignty means invincibility. Who can say any country is invincible? No one can say any country is invincible. There is lack of intelligence. But there are some spots in the world that are powerhouses here, there, and everywhere. So people have a choice to not be in darkness, even in the night. Everywhere could be dark, but one could still be in one’s own home, full of light.
It is very good. The chance is there; the opportunity is there. We are there with great love and with great appreciation. We invite the people to take to bliss consciousness. And if they think bliss is not possible, then they should think that in this scientific age, everything is possible. So bliss is also possible; invincibility is also possible; Heaven on Earth is also possible. Let us make it.
We are here every week to answer questions. We are not in a position to criticize anyone, because we have not given the knowledge to them, and they have not gotten the knowledge in their traditional universities or whatever. So let’s act from our level of knowledge and give the lighted lamp to everyone, and let no one be continuing in the darkness with leaders like Dr Hagelin existing in the field of science and technology.
Now all the religious books are singing the glory of God. They have been singing all along, and they will sing today. They will sing today and continuously, because they are in the direction of all knowledge, all possible action. Everything is a possibility.
Invocation For The Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment
I bow down to the Tradition of Masters starting from Lord Narayana, with Shri Shukacharya in the middle, and extending to Bhagavan Shankaracharya. I bow down to Him who breathes out the Veda and creates the universe from it, remaining uninvolved, and who is the cherished shrine of pilgrimage for all the streams of knowledge.
Mother Divine! Now on Thine own, think of bringing the Dawn of Enlightenment to the whole world and destroying the fear of all that is not good. Do not wait for our prayers to reach Thine altar, Ma!
Thine immeasurable influence and strength is beyond the reach of prayers even from the Lord Almighty, the Lord of Creation, and the Lord of Dissolution.
May the good belong to all the people in the world. May the rulers go by the path of justice. May the best of men and their source always prove to be a blessing. May all the world rejoice in happiness. May rain come in time and plentifulness be on earth. May this world be free from suffering and the noble ones be free from fears.
I bow down to Shri Guru Dev, at whose door the impulses of creative intelligence assemble to pray for perfection day and night. Adorned with immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world, having bowed down to him, we gain fulfillment. Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the people, the gentle emancipator, Brahmananda Sarasvati, the supreme teacher, full of brilliance him I bring to my awareness.
Kalas
The Sixteen Kalas
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: This statement of the five elements, the five channels of creation, or different sections of life in the universe, is based on a very natural analysis of what the life is; most natural analysis ever made about the whole existence.
And as science advances more and more, they are going to come to the five tattvas [elements] and their corresponding channels or creations, and then each of the creation has three divisions according to the Gunas–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Earth element predominant creation has three sections–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Like that water element predominant creation will have three sections–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.
Like that fifteen natural divisions of the whole creation in the relative field. And the sixteenth is the Absolute, all-pervading. And these are the Kalas. And these give us sixteen basic features of life. Now each basic feature of life has a basic problem. Arjuna in Gita asked Lord Krishna these sixteen basic problems of life. The whole of the Gita is an answer to these sixteen basic problems of life. And this gives us at hand the solution of any problem in life, because any problem will fall under some category of these sixteen basic problems, because they are the basic problems of life.
So here in Gita we will find the solution to every problem in life, because Gita is [presents] all the basic problem of life. Basic problem of life means, the problem where there would be no possibility of a problem, yet a problem was found there, and it was resolved. This is what we mean by basic problem of life. So we shall have the commentary of Gita in view of these basic problems of life, and the solution of all these basic problems of life. And which will help any man to resolve all problems.
And the whole thing is going to be on the basis that one will not be required to do anything great to resolve the problem. By reading those verses, from that angle of vision one’s consciousness will be raised enough that the problem will not be found. This will be the resolution of the problem. All the innumerable problems of life could be divided into these sixteen channels.
And if we read those particular verses which give the solution of this basic problem, then by reading those verses consciousness would be raised to a level where the problem could not be found. That will be the enlightenment from those verses. On this level we will have the commentary of Gita.
By reading that, the consciousness will be raised that the problem could cease to be a problem. Because Arjuna has raised those problems on this extreme state of life where problems should not have existed, where fulfilment should be the natural state, yet Arjuna created a problem, and Lord Krishna solved that problem.
So if that extreme problem could be solved, all others are not even a shadow of those problems. Our problems in life, whatever great nonsense they seem to be, they are not even a particle of dust. They look so great as long our consciousness has not been enlightened on that angle. And once we get the enlightenment, no problem. Problems are not to be solved on [the level of problem], because problems are just imaginary. What is necessary to solve the problem is raise the consciousness, and then it is solved.
Kali Yuga & Life Span
Lifespan In Kali Yuga
Geneva Conference, 2.December 2005
Maharishi: Now I tell you one thing: in the historic record of the Kali Yuga–that is the time of all suffering, maximum time of all suffering–where everything is wrong: body is not being held properly, the mind is not being held properly, environment is not being held properly, the cosmic relations are unknown completely, the life is in such a topsy-turvy state. This is the time that is being called overall ‘black time’, Kali Yuga. The time of dark age. And the life of Kali Yuga seems to be so long, so long. But better time of Sat Yuga, Treta Yuga and Dvapara Yuga, all these three periods of time, they have much longer life.
This is because when it is time for Kali Yuga then one’s own duty is not observed. Violation of Natural Law is the time of Kali Yuga. But when there is violation of Natural Law, then one would not have his life lived to the same length which he will live if he is not violating Natural Law. So whatever the period of Kali Yuga recorded in the Vedic history, Kali Yuga is not competent to live that long. His life is cut short because it is not good–violation of Natural Law, period of violation of Natural Law.
Someone asked me, what do you say the period of Kali Yuga is very long, how do you say this will be end of Kali Yuga? I said a wrong person who is not following his Dharma, who is not following his allotted duty for which he is born, he will not live his whole age. The age is cut short because of being not a right man, wrong man.
Kali Yuga–Its Rise & Fall
Kali Yuga
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: If Kali Yuga keeps on increasing as it could, then it will be a quick fall, like that. But as the life of Kali Yuga is 432,000 years. so it is not a fall like that–it falls like that, and sometimes goes up like that, and then sometimes falls, and then sometimes goes up, and then falls–on the whole it is falling, but on the fall there are some rises up. We are on the ascending side of the fall–ascending side of the fall [laughter]. That is our joy to be on the ascending side of the falling Kali Yuga.
Question: If someone brought up this system in Sat Yuga, life on earth would become heaven right away.
Maharishi: Then in Sat Yuga it is heaven. Very long life for the people. All joy, no misery, no disease, no suffering. This is Sat Yuga. Direct communication with the celestial world of Gods. All joy, such a life, very long life. We can create, we can create like that. With all these young men working and blowing the trumpet of the SRM, it should be easy within a few years.
Question. But how to create Sat Yuga when the time is not [.] and would that not reverse the process and give an upheaval for the whole creation?
Maharishi: Lord Shiva would be happy. Brahma may feel miserable. [laughter] It is possible to do so.
Question: But it would be completely against the whole set up?
Maharishi: It won’t be against the set up. It will prolong the life of Kali Yuga, will bless it with a longer life. Otherwise it will fall quick. Kali Yuga will live a little longer.
Question: But isn’t the length of Kali Yuga fixed?
Maharishi: It is fixed, but it is fixed with such times of rising. Otherwise, if one keeps on decaying, then there won’t be very long, quickly decays. It will be 432,000 years only when these times of rising keep coming from time to time. Otherwise, if it goes straight one way down and down, it won’t live so long. So, this movement is not only minimizing the misery of man, but giving longer life to Kali Yuga [laughter].
Question: But anyway, if you are going to the transcendence, it is not the question of long or short life, it is a question of coming out of the three Gunas, and that has nothing to do with Kali Yuga.
Maharishi: That puts an end to Kali Yuga. What a society will it be when all meditate?!
Kali Yuga–The Time Value & SRM
Kali Yuga Is Not As Bad As It Appears
Questioner 4: How does this all fit into the Indian concept of Kali Yuga, where this ignorance will increase until inevitable destruction overcomes the entire system of evolution and creation. And how does transcendental meditation fit into the Kali Yuga and so on.
Maharishi: The story of Kali Yuga, how many have heard the name of Kali Yuga? It is not so bad as it appears on the books. See, there is always an ascending time of life. And a general descending time, and then an ascending time and then descending time. Kali Yuga is a time which is a time for descent, overall descent.
More and more suffering and more and more ignorance, like that, like that. But, if it is one way descent, then it will descend quickly, and then the life of Kali Yuga will be compressed to nothing. But it has a very long life, four hundred and thirty two thousand years, that much is the span of Kali Yuga. And it is only five thousand have gone.
It is a big long time. So, it is not the life is going to descend, no. In the general descent, some ascent comes, like that. The general is going like that, but sometimes the waves come up high. So SRM is an instrument for a rising time in the overall descent period. In the overall descent, this is a rising time. And then a rising and then a rising, this is it. The general descent is there, but in between these high waves come up and if our efforts could really bring this message to every home in the world, then we have done it; for thousands of years we have done it. Because history of human race does not record a worldwide effort to enable every man to make use of full mental potential. This is just enabling a man to make use of full mental potential. Straight away. And if our efforts could rise up to that, it is beautiful. Nothing greater than man has known in his history. Yes?
Karma & Gunas
What Is The Limit Of Verifiability
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: What are the limits of the things that are verifiable, e.g. the notion of Karma seems to me essentially completely unverifiable because it is just too complex. There is another concept which seems to me falls into the same category, and that is that of the three gunas. How can you logically describe and divide it as partly creative and partly destructive and verify this as it always acts as one? [just two key points of a very long and elaborated question]
Maharishi: I would say, your view point on Karma is very intelligent, because the area of influence of a Karma is so vast and so complex, each time we are thinking and each thought is influencing the whole creation, and another thought influencing the whole creation, and another thought influencing the whole creation–it is so complex. But when we come to the ability of perception, even so it is vast, it could be perceived. Because anything, be it very fine and complicated, but as long as it is within the range of relative existence, if our machinery of experience is sharp enough to maintain the Absolute all the time, then nothing could be unfathomable in the field of relative life.
Even so for all practical purposes it is said the influence of Karma is unfathomable. In spite of that it is possible to experience all the details of Karma if one wants and if one has the ability to do so. Similar is the case with the three gunas. It is not an intellectual inception to understand about the finest, relative basis of all manifested life–it is a reality of existence. The three gunas–you rightly pointed out–because the three have to be together, how it is possible to know that they are three? We know them by their being predominant. The three have to be together, but the overall tendency of action–either dominated by sattva or dominated by tamas or dominated by rajas–by which it is dominated, even so for the practical purpose of experience it is possible to experience the three gunas, one, two, three, in their yet unmanisfest state.
Because in their equilibrium they are non-active. Yet they are in the manifested region of life. First manifested, they have not yet started to display their activity, yet they are said to be in perfect equilibrium, and that is said to be the unmanisfest state of the nature of the Absolute, Prakriti. Unmanifest state, and then from unmanifest state the manifestation starts.
Manifestation starts means the three gunas, which are now in an equilibrium, start losing their equilibrium. Tamas starts to function, sattva starts to function–their activity starts. The description of the three gunas, that is three tendencies at the basis of all relative creation, is a directly verifiable reality. It is not an intellectual conception. This narration comes from the direct experience. It is verifiable, and it is verifiable in the same course of experience which we take to experience the Absolute, fine, finer, finest and then transcendental Absolute.
So, it is true that the experience of the three gunas is the finest experience, and it must need a very refined ability of perception, most normally functioning nervous system. And it is true that the range of influence of action is terribly complex and vast, as vast as the whole cosmos. And therefore we will agree that it is very, very difficult to experience the whole range of influence of a karma, but when it comes to the possibility of experience, we would yield to it and say ‘yes, it is possible to experience, both ways.’
Karma & Initiation
From: David Orme-Johnson (Email May 13, 2008)
Don’t Take On The Karma
Of The Initiate
Dear Friends,
We recently had a visit by a long-term governor who had spent a lot of time close to Maharishi. She told me the following story which I thought I you might be interested.
An initiator was teaching outside of the movement, and Maharishi had a meeting with him. Maharishi said to him in the strongest terms:
‘Don’t you realize that when you initiate a person you are promising him enlightenment and if you initiate him outside of the movement you are taking that karma onto yourself and you will have to follow him lifetime after lifetime until the promise is fulfilled. When you initiate under the umbrella of the movement, the Holy Tradition takes on the karma of enlightening the person.
You do not want to take that karma onto yourself!’
Jai Guru Dev,
David
David W. Orme-Johnson, Ph.D.
www.TruthAboutTranscendental Meditation.com
Can’t Be Out Of The Grip Of Karma
Maharishi: Then: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ Whosoever he may be: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ By being a prime minister of this country or that country, he can’t be out of the grip of karma. Whatever he does, he has to bear with it. He has to bear with it, whatever he may be, whosoever he may be–whatever he may be.
So if there are desires, and the body is not able to satisfy them, because the body is dying out, because it is ceasing out, going out of function, we create a new body just as we built a new house. So we build a house–the purpose is to fulfill all desires. We build the house, from the childhood we build the house and then go on, gradually experience all those unfulfilled desires of the past life for which we took this body.
This is the theory of Karma. Karma, we did some action, and those actions created an impression of their value in the mind, and they are the impressions–some time when we have seen this flower, and we found it smells very good, and when we see the flower now the desire to smell the flower makes the hand touch the flower and smell it. Again the impression of the value goes in the mind, again some flower appeals, and again the action is done. So the action, the experience leaves an impression in the mind, and that mind comes up, rises up as a desire to do the action again. That action is again done. That experience leaves an impression again, again the desire comes up.
As long as the action will leave the impression of the value in the mind, so long will continue the chain of action and impression and desire. As long as the action and impression and desire continue, so long will continue the cycle of birth and death, because at the time of death the desire will come up and that desire will lead us to take birth again, get a fresh framework, get a fresh body. Through that body fulfill the desire, that desire again leaves an impression, and at the time of death again that impression comes up as a desire–continue the cycle of birth and death as long as will continue the cycle of impression and action and desire.
So all that which we begin to experience in the world is just like that experience where you pass through the market, you see thousand things, but because of that idea reaching quick captivating the mind, everything is experienced, but nothing is remembered. That becomes the status. When there is bliss all the time, everything is experienced in the outside world, but nothing carried home–gone to the market, everything seen, but nothing brought home.
Question: Does our outer life change or is it our response to the outer life that is changing?
Maharishi: Both happen, both happen. See, the outer life will change when our response to the outer life changes, because we are in the centre. I make my own surroundings. I can’t blame the surroundings. The surroundings react to my intentions, to my actions.
Maharishi: Who is the doer [of the Karma]? The doer is the ego, the mind. Although the senses perform the action, but the senses are not the doer. The doer is the thinker within. So the thinker, as long as it is associated with the body, it is associated with the body. But the doer is that thinker, that subtle body, that Jiva. If he casts away this body, goes to the other body, he will be caught by that action in the other body. Body doesn’t matter. What matters is the doer, and what he has done.
Question: Is there a difference of a bad Karma done intentionally or unintentionally?
Maharishi: Intentionally, because his attention was there, then the effect will be more intensive. But the effect will be on the same line.
Question: If I have a bad son and have to beat him, is this bad Karma?
Maharishi: It is the Karma of the son that brings him beating, and it is the Karma of the father that makes him sorry.
Karma, Reincarnation, Knowledge & The Three Kinds Of Bodies
The Causal Body Is Brought To Non-Existence
Maharishi: Every human being has three kinds of bodies–gross, subtle and causal. Gross body, subtle body and causal body–the cause of the subtle body. And what is the cause of the subtle body? The cause of the subtle body is ignorance. [break of tape]
Question: In Cosmic Consciousness is the subtle body still maintained?
Maharishi: It is maintained. You know what happens? A twisted rope with all the twists and all that–you burn the rope and it is all burnt, but the twists appear the same way as before. It is yet a rope, for all practical vision it is a rope, a twisted rope. Everything is the same, only it has lost its strength. From inside it has lost its strength. But from outside it is just appearing as a rope.
Question: The subtle body is the ego?
Maharishi: The subtle body is ego, intellect, mind, senses, Prana, breath–all these together (form) the subtle body. Subtle body is the inner man. And the inner man is composed of all these things together–all the senses of perception, organs of action and Prana and ego, intellect, mind, subtle things.
Question: I thought the senses were the gross perceptions?
Maharishi: Senses have the gross dwelling places. Ear is gross, but it is the dwelling place of the sense of hearing. Sense of hearing is something subtle. What we see is its home, its hut, its palace. Eyes are the home of the sense of sight, like that. The senses are subtler than their home. The indweller of the home is much subtler than the home...
Question: Were does the ‘causal’ come in?
Maharishi: The causal body–the causal body that causes the subtle body to be and to continue in its own subtle individuality.
Question: Is this like a body of ideas?
Maharishi: The causal body is ignorance of the fullness of life–ignorance. Ignorance has no concreteness to its value–knowledge is concrete. Opposite to that knowledge is not a concrete substance, (it is) only the absence of the concrete value of life, absence. And that absence of the concrete value of life causes the subtle body to remain within boundaries.
Question: The causal body could be like a negative of a picture that shows...?
Maharishi: Yes, it is just darkness being the lack of light. Lack of light is lack of light, it is lack of existence, but it is lack. But this lack causes such terrible wounds on the forehead, one falls down, the whole paraphernalia of crying and activity and suffering is because of darkness. And darkness is nothing but absence of light. So we say absence of light causes all the headaches, breaking of the head and foot and all that. But it is a lack of light.
Maharishi: No, Vyāsa is a...We will come to that… [laughter]
Question: Yes, but you said to us there is an extremely exceptional case...
Maharishi: There is no exception in the case of immortality. [laughter] This is like a roasted seed. A seed roasted, it will look like a seed, absolutely a full complete seed, only it will not germinate. Because from inside it had been roasted. [laughter] The capacity to germinate is non-existent there.
It Depends On The Style Of Functioning
Maharishi’s Press Conference , 8. January 2003
Maharishi: Whether reaction comes immediately or delayed depends on the style of functioning. There could be some functioning which will be rewarded or punished immediately or which could be postponed in some way. There are enumerable activities. Some produce the result quickly, some produce the result later.
Karma–Releasing Its Binding Influence
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us From All The Binding Effect Of Karma
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life (Cosmic Consciousness) the whole field of Karma has come to perfection. All that for which Karma was meant–Karma means action–action was meant for our evolution. Desire was there–desire gives rise to action–and desire was there only for our evolution, to be more, to enjoy more, to become perfect. When that perfection is reached, then no more desire is possible. No more desire is possible is one thing, and no more impressions of the experiences are possible. The impressions are like faint impressions, like a line on water.
Knowledge–Developping Total Man In All His Potential Divinity
Knowledge Is The Nature Of Everyone’s Ātmā
Is Discovered Today Within Everyone
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Freshly Coming Out Of The Animal Kingdom, They Will Have A Lot Of Animal Tendencies
Maharishi’s Press Conference 19 May 2004
Maharishi: In a very natural way. You know there are species, there are crows, there are monkeys, animals, all this. So when it’s a fresh life from the animal and when there are many, more advanced types of life–much higher level of consciousness. Vedic Tradition belongs to those much higher levels of consciousness and all these Dark Ages traditions belong to those newly coming up to human species from animal species. So more animal, animal means lack of Totality, lack of Fullness, lack of Wholeness. Vedic means subject to totality. It’s a very natural thing. Men are here, there, everywhere. In some places they are freshly coming out of the animal kingdom, in some places they are freshly coming out of the bird’s kingdom or something, something. Vedic tradition is coming out from the Total Knowledge.
Maharishi: For that the strength is, inner of everyone is Ātmā. But the Ātmā can only behave through the body. Tiger has an Ātmā. Ātmā of the tiger is the same as the Ātmā of anyone else, only his body can behave only in that pattern. Ātmā is only capable of functioning from the house that he lives in. When you are living in a house you can only look out from the windows that the house provides.
Purification Of The World’s Atmosphere
Maharishi: The purpose of creation is evolution. And innumerable laws of nature are engaged in creating things and evolving them–creation, evolution, evolution. Such great variety is there in the cosmos. And then everything has to evolve, evolve, evolve. All the cosmic intelligence functioning through the different laws of nature is engaged in this one way to the higher evolution, to higher evolution. By the wrong doings of man on earth the whole atmosphere becomes strained. Just as by your whole day meditation here, the whole valley is very harmonious and silent.
Knowledge–The Greatest Purifier
The Knower Of Brahman Is Brahman
Maharishi: Gita makes a point, very beautiful, very clear in one, two, three words–this is our very joyous verse. Each verse has its own joyous value, but this is our very valuable verse that ‘There is no greater purifier than knowledge’. And how it is got? It is gained on its own reality. No one can get knowledge, because it is the Samhita value of the knower, knowing and known coming together–create that thing.
Krishna And A Group Of Pandits
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 11. February 2004
Question by a student from MUM to Maharishi: ‘Why did Lord Krishna not help to create a big group of Pandits at that time to dissolve the collective stress and prevent war?’
Maharishi: Lord Krishna’s fighting was opening Arjuna’s awareness to that level in the field of the unmanifest where the unmanifest manifests. It can be called a fight, but it is by nature.
Now you want me to go to the end of it? It will (might) be too much. It will be too much to go into the end of it. It is good enough to understand that it is the same thing. This union of the two–silence and dynamism–this Gyan and Krya Shakti. The knowledge part of it and the technology part of it. They are not two different things. Knowledge is technology, technology is knowledge on that level. That is why we say Unified Field.
It is a very beautiful area for the enlightened to roam about and gossip about it. It is very good.
Krishna–The Absolute Takes Form
Maharishi: When we conceive the Absolute taking a form, or we conceive the form of the Absolute–it is like the ocean, the same water, silent water, springing up as a wave, or some other things of the sea–they are different, but the same water rising up as a wave. So, Incarnations [Avataras] are the same water, material, of the Absolute, appearing as a form. The same sap appearing as a leaf.
Maharishi: Only one has to live in that time, because otherwise how can one enjoy? One could have the vision of Lord Krishna, but to have real vision of Him, one has to have that, because Lord Krishna means the transcendental coming on the level of the senses. That which transcends the field of the senses comes on the level of the senses.
Maharishi: That is why Lord Krishna says: ‘The ignorant who takes me to be manifested’. The unmanifested manifesting itself is only held by the ignorant. The Absolute does not become relative. It does not manifest. Remaining absolute it appears as manifested. It is difficult to even put in words. Every sentence seems to be short in some corner. The earth from which the world comes out is the three gunas. Whereas the form of Lord Krishna has nothing to do with three gunas, remaining transcendental–no three gunas, no five elements, purely Absolute.
Maharishi: Yes, see and not even know. There had been demons and all that, and they have been fighting all the time. They didn’t know Him. And many having known said: ‘Come on, I’ll challenge you’. They had the pride of challenging the omnipresent. They enjoyed in that. Some played with him, some fought with him.
Question: The vision of him now is impossible?
Maharishi: The vision of him now is not possible in that state. Whatever the vision, it is just on the celestial level. And celestial level is too gross for the real level of Lord Krishna.
Question: So he could go to that time?
Maharishi: That is alright. That is alright. This is how the play of Lord Krishna with the gopis is enjoyed by the yogis.
Question: How would he do that, by tapas?
Maharishi: Not by tapas. Again by gaining this ability of remaining in the Being and operating on that level, almost from that level ‘ritam bhara pragya’. If you want to see the ‘Rāsa’ [dance of Krishna with the Gopis], then the ‘Rāsa’comes in all reality, and then you enjoy it. On that level one could enjoy, but that joy will be in that ‘ritam bhara pragya’, materialization of the thought. In all reality of course. It won’t be on this sensory level. Not be with the eyes open on Raman–deity of Brindavan.
Kshatriya–Lively In Total Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, Maharishi Channel
Maharishi: A true warrior has to be the light of invincibility. In order to protect anyone, one has to be invincible. Then only protection is meaningful. So the Kshatriya is a protector. And who is the protector? Infinite creative intelligence of Total Natural Law is the protector. Infinite creative intelligence that administers the well-being of the ever expanding universe is the real, ideal, perfect protector.
Leadership–In The Unmanifest Field Of The Self-Referral Unified Field
The King Represented The Divine
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: The skill of administration is in the field of the strings, the Unified Field, the field of quantum mechanics, where fluctuations exist, but they are vacuum fluctuations. To understand vacuum fluctuations on the gross level, there is one example. Take the seed of a banyan tree. It is hollow inside, but from that hollowness, hollowness sprouts. What is the mechanism that makes hollowness sprout within itself? It is the non-physical fluctuations in the unmanifest field.
Leadership–Through Appreciation
Appreciation Of The Good Qualities
And The Master-Disciple Relationship
Light–And Darkness Will Disappear
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 2.November 2005
Maharishi: Whatever may be the damage in darkness, we know to bring the light on and the darkness will disappear–it disappears now soon.
Maharishi: Love takes in everything. Love involves everything, all the senses, all the mind, all the intellect, all the emotions–the totality of life. Love is the delicate impulse of total value of life, totality. Intellect is there, emotion is there, experience is there, everything is there. It is a very powerful, all inclusive impulse of totality of life. There is a proverb ‘love is blind’. When one gets focused on this thing, one is blind to everything else, only that remains in consciousness. It takes the totality of life in its structure.
That’s why it is called almighty God, love is God. It takes in the totality of life. And the total value of life is associated with the almighty God. It is the totality of life, it is not fragments. It involves totality of life. (1971)
One’s Love Is Directed To Oneself
Question: Could you explain what the love is between a man and a women.
Maharishi: All love, one’s love. People marry to love and share one’s life with each other. And those who remain separate they remain separate and enjoy.
Question: Is it the same kind of love as you would have with God?
Maharishi: In a much lesser degree. The absorption is not so much as in the case of God. Because he is so big, and so great, and celestial, and valueless; infinite value. Here the value is in one’s fulfilment, one’s fulfilment. If I like flower, as long as the flower is able to give joy, fine: that is my flower. Values, values.
Funnily enough this is the story of love.
Funnily enough–funnily enough–funnily enough…
Unity Is The Natural State Of Existence
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 18.August 2004
Maharishi: What makes one luckier is the good that he has done to others, it comes back to him. A man doesn’t become lucky by doing wrong. He becomes lucky because he has done good to others and that good comes back to him. And now he is lucky.
Mahalakshmi–The Small Wants To Be Big
Maharishi: Flowers present my message, and that is the message inviting everyone to enjoy the outer glories of material life and also enjoy the honey present within it.
Journalist: So they are meaningful to you.
Maharishi: I think flowers are meaningful to everyone, particular to me, because I want everyone to enjoy the inner glory of his life while he is enjoying the outer, material glories of the world. (BBC, 1967)
Maharishi & The Holy Tradition
I Am Not Doing Anything New At All
Inauguration of Culture and Religion;
Parliament of World Peace; 13 March 2006
Maharishi–‘I Have The Favour Of The Vedic Tradition Of Masters’
Vedic Tradition Means Tradition Of Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
I Would Invite Everyone To Help The Movement
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 31. March 2004
Maharishi - Unfathomable Is The Area In Which I Am Floating Now
Reflecting On His Past, Present, And Future
All glory to Guru Dev. There is no end to the waves of bliss.
Maharishi–A Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Maharishi’s Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Every Single Instance In The Life Of A Saint
Has Tremendously Far-Reaching Influence
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment,
Maharishi–About Guru Dev’s Generosity
The Current Is Coming From The Powerhouse
Beacon Light of the Himalayas, 1955
Mysterious are the ways of destiny.
Maharishi–Interviewed by Larry King
Maharishi: But the main thing is not so important what I am. What is important is my program for the world, that the world will be a better world. It will be free from sins.
Interviewer: Where did you learn it?
Maharishi: I learned it from my Master. I address him as His Divinity, Swāmī Brahmānanda Saraswatī, in the Himālayas in India. And that I hold to be the Tradition of Vedic Masters.
Maharishi–His Action Is Beyond Any Human Mind
Expression Of Ved And The Vedic Literature
Maharishi–His Time With Guru Dev
Those Who Have Seen Those Days
Maharishi speaking about his time with Guru Dev
Those who have seen those days were very fortunate.
Maharishi–How All The Knowledge Came Out
The Whole Knowledge Is Found Packaged
Maharishi: See, one thing leads to the other in the relative. I was searching why man suffers. Because the Indian scriptures are full of life being bliss, infinite, unbounded, immortal. This being the case, why life is full of suffering? This was the search. And if the scriptures are true, as they are supposed to be–it was difficult for me to disbelieve the scriptures and believe the present condition of life. Just because even on the practical phase everyone runs away from suffering. No one likes suffering. Therefore suffering cannot be the nature of life. Because there is the old proverb, ‘birds of the same feather flock together’.
Question: How could a man who was narrow-visioned see both sides?
Maharishi: The package is the expression of knowledge. Each package is the expression of knowledge. Now, more than ten thousand packages, because there are ten thousand hymns. There could be fifty thousand words more and the combination of it. It could be so enormous. It could be just enough, or even more, to deliver a package of full knowledge to each man, no matter what his level of consciousness. The combination of all these ten thousand hymns, and each hymn of eight, ten words, and each word of two, three, four six letters. So many packages of full knowledge are available. And these being the expressions of knowledge, they could be received by anyone.
Question: Is this not purely conceptional?
Maharishi: Experiential, experiential. Because now we are talking of that practical teaching contained in each package of the Veda which makes and which can... [brake of tape] ...we are not free from all stresses, but it is our experience sometimes tiptoeing through the sleeping herds of elephants, slip into it, something nice about it. Even so the whole system is not free from stress, but it becomes possible to have a peep into the reality. The reality opens itself. And on that experience one starts to live some value of it. And it is more and more.
Maharishi–Offering Heaven On Earth To Guru Dev
We Are Humbly Presenting To You
The Fruit Of The Seed Which You Planted In Us
When You Gave Us Enlightenment
Guru Purnima, Day Of The Divine Master
Full Moon Day, Thursday, 21 July 2005
Maharishi–The Movement Is Planned By Cosmic Intelligence
This Revival Is A Natural Phenomenon
Maharishi–Welcomed By Shankaracharya-Ji
The Shankaracharya’s Welcome To Maharishi
The course of His speech is the incarnate form of Indra, the Creator.
O Mahesh Yogi, let Your benevolence be extended unto me, Great Rishi, King of Rishis, Rishi of Gods.
Maharishi–What Will Happen After His Body Is Gone?
Maharishi’s Message Does Not Remain Limited To His Physical Body.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. February 2006
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. There is a phrase: ‘Man is the master of his own destiny.’ So the destiny of every man doesn’t depend on the existence of Maharishi or his absence. Man is the master of his own destiny. Maharishi is showing a way. Who comes on the lighted way, he’ll get to the target, he’ll get to the goal of the way, those who don’t, they don’t, that’s all. Man has a choice.
On The Functional Level Of Life
Maharishi’s Press Conference, March 28, 2006.
Maharishi: It is a joy for me today to reflect on the need that has been felt throughout the ages by the wise throughout the ages, that life is to be lived in its full creative potential, that life is recommended to be the representation of The Will of God. The Will of God is omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient reality.
All Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
Marriage–Unstressing & Dependence
Maharishi: No. Relationships become more rewarding. When stresses are released, it gets better, enriched. What offers resistance to love is stress. When stress is released, love is unbounded. From Transcendental Meditation we are releasing restrictions, so one is free. Heart and mind are free, and we share joy and life. This is enlightenment of life. It just gets more and more, free of any shadow of stress.
Q: Sometimes it seems that maybe one of is changing, evolving faster or slower than the other.
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. Husband and wife grow together. The level just levels off. Both grow together.
Q: How do we handle this unstressing on each other?
Maharishi: [laughter] Alright. In marriage both unstress on each other. It’s OK. We just accept it. It will get better and better. Don’t become attached to the stress. The stress goes. So one can get stronger. Life is fullness. Stress will go. When stress goes life gets better. Don’t get attached to the stresses. Something very good is happening.
Q: Does this unstressing help culture the heart? Something like master and disciple?
Maharishi: Both have very strong bonds! In marriage you live for each other. You surrender to each other. But since you live for each other, there is no sense of surrender. It is natural. Married life is, or should be a life of one living for the other. We give maximum. We receive maximum. We both derive maximum. But if they live for oneself, then no one receives. One sacrifices that the joy is so great one doesn’t know. We share our life with each other.
Maharishi: Marriage of Absolute and relative. Marriage means mutually helping each other to grow. The man takes the woman and the woman takes the man to grow together. The man takes the hard job and woman the easier job. The man goes out, woman prepares food. This is natural help. The purpose of marriage is to help to grow and evolve together. We help each other to Cosmic Consciousness.
Q: What should a married couple need to know?
Maharishi: The purpose of marriage is on the level of giving. It is life in dependence. The man depends on the wife. Once he gives she depends, the wife depends on him. In marriage one agrees to depend on each other. We give to each other. Marriage is structured in dependence and giving. If marriage is on level of receiving, then no one gives and no one receives. This is the gulf of marriage. One should forget one’s freedom for the joy of each other. This is the structure of marriage.
Master-Disciple Relationship–A Heart To Heart Relationship
The Link Is Between Heart And Heart
Master-Disciple Relationship–The Loss Of Knowledge
Maharishi: The truth is lost more and more with this increase of gap (between teacher and student). This is inevitable. And this is how the truth gets lost. There is no way to prevent it. It is nature. Just because the difference in the level of consciousness.
With The Revelation Of Brahman
Military–Only Competent To Die And Kill
A Very Ignorant Approach To Defense
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: I would like to see every country without a military. Period. This is because the military is not competent to defend the country against an enemy that cannot be seen, or against a missile that can come and put the whole society to ashes. The military is only competent to die and kill. And both are a sin: getting oneself killed is a sin, and killing another is a sin. It’s a very ignorant approach to defense. Prevention is the only way to defend the nation, and the only effective prevention is Vedic defense, which prevents the birth of an enemy.
Maharishi Press Conference; May 4, 2005
Maharishi: The individual mind in that state is Cosmic Mind. It will be clear with an example: A wave of the ocean, a wave of the ocean, sinking in the wave, sinking in the ocean, sinking in the ocean. Now it becomes an ocean. From the same quiet level of the ocean, another wave comes up. How a wave comes up? It comes up as the expression of some memory of the past. Some memory. Some memory.
Both Means Of Gaining Knowledge Have Their Source, Course And Goal In Consciousness
Maharishi: This scientific record of the subjective means of gaining knowledge is now open to direct experience through personal experimentation in this scientific age, when objective means of gaining knowledge has to quite a great extent gone ahead in establishing fundamental laws of nature. Then (there is) the other means of gaining knowledge (subjective), but it is the same thing. The verifiable record is there.
Maharishi: No, no new development. It is verifying the same thing. The laws of nature are laws of nature. The home of all the laws is the home of all the laws.
Narayana & The Tradition Of Masters–The Seed Of All Knowledge
In The Liveliness Of The Knower Alone
Question: Is the essence of knowledge created by Lord Narayana?
Maharishi: Essence of knowledge...
Question: Does he ever go into dissolution?
Maharishi: He also gets into a seed form, like that. The whole thing is in the non-expressed value. The life principle doesn’t dissolve, only it becomes unmanifest. We don’t think much about dissolution. We think of progress.
Question: Where does the first human come from?
Maharishi: First human being–it must be Narayana. Because he is the first in the tradition of Masters. So he was a Master. He whispered the wisdom to Brahma...
Through Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: In this case Total Natural Law is not a matter of gaining intellectual understanding about Natural Law, but being Total Natural Law–knowing by being. And being is so naturally available through Transcendental Meditation.
Nitya Apaurusheya–No One Does It
How To Create From Nothingness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 3. March 2004
Maharishi: Total Vishvakarman (the Vedic engineer) can be enlivened in our awareness. And that is the technique of Yoga, this is Transcendental Consciousness. It is just as we were saying: all possibilities.All possibilities are there in that unmanifest field. And because it is an unmanifest field, it is a transcendental field, and therefore it can not be disturbed by anyone. It is eternally the same. Sanskrit expression for it is: nitya apaurusheya–’nitya’ means eternal, constant, non variable, eternity, infinity, completely to itself, non changing value.
Nyāya–Silence, Dynamism (& Fear)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, June 4, 2003
Maharishi: It’s a very beautiful question. The answer is more beautiful than the question. The answer is that the Total Natural Law has to be lively in every grain of creation, in every particle of creation. Total Natural Law means all the knowledge–knowledge of silence, different degrees of silence and knowledge of dynamism, different degrees of dynamism–so all the different degrees of dynamism and all the different degrees of silence, both have to be lively in every grain of creation.
We are not in a position to criticize anything.
Guru Purnima Celebration, 13 July 2006
The Five Tattvas And The Pancha Devatas
Maharishi: As far as the relative creation is concerned, it is a composite of five tattvas, five elements. And everything that exists by virtue of the five, all the five have to be there. But because to have the variety of creation, some become less and some become more. This is how the variety comes up.
The Presiding Gods And The Related Tattvas
Maharishi’s Theory of Creation, 1960
1. The creation where the akasha-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Lord Vishnu.
2. The creation where the air-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Surya.
3. The creation where the fire-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Devi.
4. The creation where the water-element is predominant, at the top of that is Lord Ganesh.
5. The creation where the earth-element is predominant, at the top of that is Lord Shiva.
Path–An Automatic Draw Into The Ocean Of Bliss
Maharishi Reflecting On The Experiences
At The Invincible America Assembly
Maharishi: When one would like to Be that bliss–when one would like to continue in that experience forever–then we know ours is the path of bliss. We know the path is not a task–it is an automatic draw into the ocean of bliss.
Maharishi: And we have been saying for months together, for years together, for decades together, we have been talking about it and our patience is running out. A few weeks more. A few weeks more we offer our Knowledge to Government, and yet they don’t listen.
We are waiting a few more days or a few more weeks, and our patience is running out.
Peace Government–It Doesn’t Meet The Devil With Destruction
Light A Lamp And Put Out The Darkness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Question: How to Fulfil Peaceful Aspirations
Maharishi: There is very little that has to be done, in the same way that very little has to be done to light a lamp and put out the darkness. Our message is not to meet the devil with destruction. Very little has to be done.
Peace Government–It Serves Only Good To The People …
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: They will give reminders to the people every morning, afternoon, and evening–just like we are doing today. They will be doing the same thing tomorrow and in the next days. We can only say, ‘Here is a rescue for you.’ But if someone wants to go into the ditch, no one can stop him. We are acting with maximum effort, goodwill, sympathy, support, and with maximum supreme knowledge. But if the people just watch and see what we say today and tomorrow, then they can see until their eyes are not able to see because of the smoke of the missiles. Washington is in a very precarious situation. It can either be in light or continue to be in darkness.
Jai Guru Dev. All glory to Guru Dev.
Peace Government–The Measure Of Its Success
The Policies Of The US Government
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: The policies of the US Government will be kind to other countries. They will not create terrorists and then pounce on them and destroy them. This is an ugly phase and will no longer happen. Everyone will see it is not happening, that is all.
You Have To Make A Choice Today
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Peace Is A Quality Of Inner Contentment
The Self of everyone, the Ātmā of everyone, the inner quality of life of everyone is bliss.
Peace–Satisfaction Through Totality Of Silence & Dynamism
Frustration Causes Lack Of Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. December 2004
Maharishi: The search is there as long as the Totality is not reached. But in the union of silence and dynamism in the Transcendental Consciousness , there is satisfaction. And in the satisfaction there is no frustration.
Perfection–It Is Open To All Mankind
The Self Of Everyone Is The Reality Of Open Door For Perfection In The Life
Maharishi’s Press Conference, September 27, 2006
Poverty Removal (With A Reference To Sanyas-Way Of Life)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 4, 2004
Maharishi: Global Country of World Peace will globalize consciousness of the people. And a globalized thought, a globalized decision, a globalized action is supported by the Total Constitution of the Universe. It’s not the money; it’s a vain idea that man lives on money no, no. Look to the tiger, look to the elephant, look to the birds in the sky, look to the mosquitoes. Who has how much money? So to base life on money is mad. The whole thing is maddening, its unrealistic.
Poverty–Removed Through Fullness In Nothingness
When There Is Absolutely Nothing,
You Find Absolutely Everything
Maharishi: How do you smash poverty? You take poverty to the extreme level, where there is absolutely nothing. And you have smashed poverty. And when there is absolutely nothing, you find absolutely everything. And that is real richness.
Poverty–Today’s World Economy Is A Shame To Human Existence
Poverty Removal–A Natural Phenomenon
Conference On Removal Of Poverty; 19 June (2003?)
Broadcast Live By Satellite & Internet
The Financial Capital Of New York
Maharishi: All good things in nature happen naturally. The sun rises naturally, and the darkness of the night disappears naturally. The people of the world do not have to make an effort for the sun to rise, but the dawn every morning is a natural phenomenon. Disappearance of the darkness of the night is a natural phenomenon.
I invite the world to see. Jai Guru Dev.
Prana & Mind–Individual & Cosmic
Maharishi: Through the process of meditation the physical machine gets rest . More than the influence of rest is the effect of rejuvenation that is produced. And this influence of rejuvenation is produced by individual Prana coming in tune with cosmic prana, individual mind coming in tune with Cosmic Mind.
If The Prayer Is On The Transcendental Level, Then It Is All Fulfilled There
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Where is God? Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent. Omnipresence is that level of existence and intelligence which has no boundaries. Depending on how much free from boundaries, one’s prayer is proposed. When one prays to God, from where is the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it moves on the omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any boundary–it is transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level, then it is all fulfilled there.
Prayer–The Reality Is Out Of Sight
Go To The Transcendence Beyond Space & Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi:..It is just the same example like the tree and the sap. The tree and the leaves and all that is made of sap. But the sap remains transcendental to the leave. It is transcendental to branches, it is transcendental to flowers and fruit.
Prayer–There Are Various Types
Maharishi: Prayer to God–there are various types of prayers. To be short: we pray and after the prayer, if we begin to feel more peaceful, happier, more energetic, feel better, surrounding feels better, then it seems that our prayer has been heard, blessings have been received. Because, if the blessing comes it should show some hallmark of it’s effect. And if the blessing of the Almighty comes–it is not the blessing of some ordinary, powerless man–then it should show something better. So if something better is found after prayer, then it is the certainty the prayer has been heard. If nothing is found after prayer and we come out just like that–come out only with the satisfaction that we have prayeda–then it seems that the prayer has not been answered, the prayer has not reached the realms of God. It has not been answered.
Prayer–Useless In The State Of Non-Contact With The Omnipresent
The Enjoyment Of Singing The Glory Of God
Maharishi: [If the son is] obedient then he doesn’t have to ask his father for this or that. And if he is not obedient he may continue to ask for this and that but it won’t be supplied. If the son is obedient, that means if he has the confidence of the father then without asking he’ll be supplied everything. And if he has not [gained] the confidence [of the father] then he may continue to ask but he won’t be supplied.
Prayer–Verbal, Mental, Transcendental
Different Than Praying In Church?
Maharishi: Prayer is always a path to realization, but prayer is on different levels. A man on a bicycle, a man in a car, a man in a high-speed train–all are on the same road, but one goes slower or one goes faster depending upon what one drives.
Follow What I Say And You’ll Be Better Off
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 28. January 2004
Maharishi: Every religious book has the essence of the path to God realization. But the preachers, because they don’t practice meditation, they are too superficial.
Psychic Powers–Are Not Capturing The Fort
Question: Is it wrong to wish for psychic powers or clairvoyance; is it wrong to think about it?
Maharishi: Yes. It is wrong in the sense, that when we compare that aspiration of cultivating some powers with our aspiration to gain Cosmic Consciousness through meditation quickly, then it is a small thing.
Question: How does that compare?
Maharishi: It compares with a road leading to the fort and capturing the fort, suddenly quickly and gaining mastery over the whole of the territory belonging to the fort, or not going to the fort directly, getting to this gold mine on this side and some silver mine here and this.
Maharishi: No, if it comes by itself. Now, so many things come meaningless. If something meaningful comes, we can’t reject it [laughter]. We don’t reject it. If some of these powers come and they do come with the growth of purity in life, nature support.
Question: Is it part of it or sometimes an accident?
Question: Everybody has to go through it in that way?
Maharishi: Not everyone. The body is different. Some bodies are more susceptible to certain powers, the others more to certain others. But to aspire for some is not very encouraging.
Question: I’ll be wishing not to have any of these powers
Maharishi: That we should not have either [laughter], because that would be rejecting if something comes. We don’t reject, we don’t want...
Maharishi: Right, we accept (to walk through), but we walk through the mine and get on to that (fort). That’s why we don’t want to reject the golden mine. ...all these forces, they are ‘bits’ of force here and here. What we are doing in this is gaining the fullest support of the almighty nature. Gaining Cosmic Consciousness means having our individual life established on the level life of cosmic life–cosmic life which is responsible for the entire cosmos.
Psychotherapy–It Misses The Source Of Happiness
Psychotherapy Fails To Make A Happy Man
Maharishi; On the Bhagavad-Gita, Ch IV
Give To The People All That They Need
Maharishi: Governments may hide behind this logic. But this logic is a poison. It only resigns the responsibility of the Government. No, Governments should have parental role for the people.
Press Conference 3. October 2004
Purpose Of Life–Expansion Of Happiness
Purusha–Direct Access To The Remote Control Of The Universe
Purusha–He Wants To Be Himself
Purusha–Trained In Silence [That Is Rāja Training]
Everything Gets Done By Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 16 February 2005
So how will one person, a Rāja, be able to fulfill all the desires of all the people?
Maharishi: A Rājah’s consciousness functions from that level from where the infinite diversity of the universe functions. That is the level of eternal peace.
Indian Press Conference, 28. August 2003
Maharishi: Because Rāvana was a devotee of Shiva–a great devotee of Shiva. He had Siddhis. And those Siddhis, Rām could not undo. The only way was to put him out–out of breath. He was a Siddha. He was Siddhi oriented. We learnt from him, that he was a devotee of Shiva. That is why he was so powerful. He could do anything. Virtually anything he could do. He was on the extreme edge of the negativity to destroy everything.
Inaugurating Maharishi’s Year of Rām Mudra
We are on a very solid ground of stability for peace perpetual on earth.
All glory to Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev
Rām Rāj–The Kingdom Of Pure Spirituality
Rām’s Dharvar–Rām’s Court Of Justice
And Always Evolutionary To Everyone
Mahalaksmi Celebration, 25.October 2003
This is the full extent of the dignity of the Global Country of World Peace.
Rāmāyana Is The Display Of Total Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, November 6, 2002
Maharishi: .It is better to not know that type [recluse way] of life. It is very difficult to live. All kinds of difficulties are there. Once you leave the home and have no basis to physical standards of living, you are lost. And it is a very hardship, it is a great hardship. Recluse life is a very hard life. Householder’s life–all comfort, regular routines. You have some nice chairs in the office where you work and you have a comfortable bed at home. In the recluse life neither a bed nor a chair, nor a home, nor a shelter, nothing.
Maharishi: Master. The teacher is the only good in the recluse life. A teacher, that is all, that is the center of recluse life. A good teacher and that’s it. Because his [the recluse] life is not his own. He lives for God, and God for him is the teacher. So he lives for the teacher. He doesn’t mind where he sleeps–on the thorns or on the rocks or on the soil or on the crop or where. He doesn’t mind what he eats. Nothing about any certainty, except his whole Being is centered in the teacher. He breathes with the breath of the teacher, he lives with the breath of the teacher. All his mental and emotional features are as if packaged in the heart and mind of the teacher. He just lives for him and that’s just it. A life of complete dedication.
Maharishi: The training is different. When they have to enter into the householder life at the age of 25, fine, then they are prepared for it. First they are taken through the enlightenment. And then having been enlightened, then they are given the job, come on, do this, enter into the householder life and carry on the duties of the world.
Maharishi: Just like that. Quite just like that. That impact of the celestial vision transforms the whole psychology and makes one one-pointed in the light of God, everywhere, even unconsciously. Like that, the same status of the surrender to the Master. Life moves with the thought of the Master. Completely the same way.
Question: How does this [recluse way] correspond with your philosophy that life is all joy?
Maharishi: It is a joy, because that is what I said, if that dedication is complete–in that dedication the physical discomforts of living, they have no place. Because everything is a joy, no matter what. Dedication means the will of the Master, the feeling of the Master, it is my will, it is my feeling. If he wants me to go this way, fine this is my way. If he wants me to turn that way, fine that is my way. Just as the remote control. We want a small plane to turn this way, put the switch on. It is a remote control, automatic remote control. There we don’t even have to press the button. The whole life takes a shape, takes a flow, spontaneously. And that is deeply grounded in love and one-pointedness of purpose, that’s all.
Maharishi: Hardship is the natural condition of living, there is nothing to provide. [laughter]
Question: Couldn’t one be as devoted but under a ‘roof’?
Maharishi: If the Master is found under the roof, fine.
Question: Does this sometimes happen?
Maharishi: It sometimes could happen.
Question: Why would a master tend to be found out off doors? [laughter]
Maharishi: It depends upon the liking of the Master. This [Maharishi’s description of the recluse life] was the extreme case of the recluse life that I was counting. It could be like that. Otherwise as I said in the monasteries, masters are there in the monasteries, rooms are there, some little bed is there, a few blankets are there. Then there the life is set. And if the Master is not the owner of a monastery, then that is the life of his disciple.
Question: But the knowledge gained can be just as great, whatever circumstances?
Maharishi: The way of living has little to do with the storehouse of knowledge. The storehouse of knowledge may be sitting here or there, anywhere. And we only have to bring ourselves in tune wherever he may be and the knowledge flows. Just like an ocean or a tank. It is full, the water is full there. Neither it has a tendency to flow, because of the walls, nor will it resist flowing if some pipeline comes on to it. If we want to take the water to our fields, we just raise the pipeline to that surface and the water flows. So the disciple has just to bring himself, his feeling, his mind to the level of the mind and feeling of the Master, and then the wisdom is there to flow. And if the pipeline is not laid out, where it will flow??
Reincarnation–Animal And Divine Character In Humans
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26 January 2005
Maharishi: Species, in sequence, come up and appear in the human physiology. Those who have been a few times in the human physiology–a few generations–gain more and more of the divine character. When they are more and more animal character, then they are more the other kind of character.
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 1)
Maharishi: Senses of action and the prana, ego, intellect, mind–all this constitutes the subtle body. And the subtle body has to have the gross body to work. Eye sight works through eyes. Sense of hearing works through ears.
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 2)
Regarding the last desire at the time of death, if that is ‘the cat’
Maharishi: See, the man having gained that sixty percent of infusion of Being. (then) Cat has that sixty percent infusion of Being, that level of consciousness, only his nervous system cannot manifest that in action. But the potentiality is there.
Reincarnation–Karma, Desire, Impressions & Bondage
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life (Cosmic Consciousness), the whole field of Karma has come to perfection. All that for which Karma was meant–Karma means action–action was meant for our evolution.
Relax–The Simplest Form Of One’s Self
Nothing else has to be done other than relax. Relax.
In this one word is attained the simplest form of one’s Self.
And within the simplest form of one’s Self is that seed of wisdom, ready to sprout.
Should We Be Concerned About The Role Of Religion & Government?
Maharishi: The Latin origin of the word ‘religion’ means ‘to bind back to the Source.’
The Scriptures Of All Religions
Maharishi: When we talk of the scriptures, I feel so sad about the situation of the scriptures. They have completely been mutilated for the purpose they were created originally. The interpreters, the commentators, from their very incomplete level of consciousness, have given commentaries to those beautiful expressions, which only means life.
Maharishi: Scriptures bring out values that are helpful in the field of life, various spheres, ‘Do this and don’t do this’. Because in the vision of someone who has written the scripture was the well-being of the individual and also along with that, the well-being of the whole society, well-being of the whole universe.
Religion & Suffering–A Wrong Concept
One Does Not Go To The Almighty For Suffering
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Maharishi: If suffering is taught in the name of religion, it is a wrong thing. Suffering is a wrong concept of religion. It is very bad. It comes from those who are destined to suffer. One does not go to the Almighty for suffering. If Christianity or anyone preaches suffering is the way to God, you should forget about it. How can suffering await you on the path to God realization? The whole thing is very wrong.
Religion & Suffering–Such Stupid Arguments
Religion & The Suffering Of Christ
Maharishi: We have not to understand the suffering of Christ, because he has not suffered. Someone who has green spectacles on the eyes sees everything green. The man from his standpoint, from the platform of suffering, he saw Christ suffering–[but] he never suffered. There won’t be, in my opinion, any greater sin for the followers of Christ to think that he suffered. Christ never suffered, and his message was not that of suffering.
Question: What does suffering mean?
Maharishi: Suffering means ‘pain’. Christ never suffered. He couldn’t suffer. How could the son of God suffer? If the son of God suffers, then who would be happy? Bible is alright–its interpretation is wrong. With the spread of the Spiritual Regeneration Movement and bliss in the life of all the people, suffering will be obsolete and such interpretations will grow obsolete.
.no words from Christ will be able to prove that he suffered.
Question: Why did he say: ‘Father, why have you forsaken me’?
Maharishi: At the time of departure he began to review his work in the world. He came to redeem mankind from suffering. And at the time of going he found that the work was not done, it was not complete. That is why he addressed [his] Father ‘Why have you forsaken me? You sent me to redeem the people from suffering, and then why are you calling me back?’
Question: Is this not suffering?
Maharishi: It is not suffering. It is his expression of what he has done and what he came for, and then he looked to Father, and then he said: ‘Let thy will be done, I am not responsible, you sent me here, I came and then you are calling me, and I am coming back, doesn’t matter. ‘Why have you forsaken me’ means, ‘even if my work in the world is not complete, why are you calling me back?’
Natural Law and the Evolutionary Perspective of Religious Codes
Research in Consciousness Throughout the Ages Exploration of the Constitution of the Universe
This technique was given to Arjuna by Lord Krishna. (Bhagavad-Gita, 4.1)
The same Ultimate Reality finds expression through all languages throughout time.
There is a popular anecdote in the training programmes of the executives:
Religion–Advocating Sin Is Poisonous
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. December 2003
Maharishi: I would draw a line: Total is virtue, partial is sin! Total is virtue–partial is sin. Because what you are sinning is: Total Natural Law is available to you but you are not participating. If Religion has a meaning, than you should keep away from sinning, that means you should keep away from fragmentation. The message here is be in the total Light of God–be in the total Light of God! That Religion is useless and poison which says sin is inevitable. Whosoever is thriving in that Religion–its sin! One takes to Religion not to remain wrapped up in sin, no.
Maharishi: When you go towards the Light, only increase of intensity of Light is expected. If you go the path of God, you don’t expect darkness to increase. And if your guide tells you that it is inevitable that you have to suffer when you take to religious life abandon that Religion! Your Life is more precious!
That religious head–whosoever he may be–he is leading you to hell!
Religion–How They Can Bring Unity And Peace
They Must Begin To Enjoy The Bliss Of Their Self-Referral Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Maharishi: They must begin to enjoy the bliss of their self-referral consciousness. We have been crying out and shouting aloud this message to them for years.
Religion–Remains Floating On The Surface
The Self Is The Field Of The Divine
Loud Prayers They Don’t Take The Mind Deeper
Maharishi’s Press Conference. 29.June 2005
Maharishi: The enormous divine potential of a human being has been so poorly estimated that it is good enough that he can earn a few million every year. That is his education, like that. Very poor governmental thing because no one is educated in the Light of God. Even when some religious teaching is there, schools of divinity are there, they all remain completely out of the world and not even being capable of harnessing the parental role of the Almighty. The whole thing has remained only on the surface level.
Man Is Made In The Image Of God
Maharishi: ‘Almost every religion admits: ‘Man is made in the image of God’; in the IMAGE of God. Now what is the difference between the original and the image? It depends upon from where the image is reflecting. If the mirror is dusty it will the reflect the face, but it will not be a very happy reflection. If the consciousness of the individual is not very neat and clean and unbiased and unbounded, then the unbounded dignity of God is very far away. Even though life is basically administered by Natural Law, nevertheless the level of consciousness determines how much natural law is carried over into thought and action. So this thing you say, it’s in the measure of the degree of purity in consciousness.
Maharishi: ‘Right, right, right.’
Religion–The Fundamental Mistake
The Fundamental Mistake of Religion
Maharishi: What is the fundamental mistake, which has made these religions useless? ‘Watering the root’ is one thing. But if they had only forgotten to water the root, not so much of misunderstanding would have crept in.
Religion–Why Maharishi’s Teaching Is Opposite From Previous Teachings
The Past Has Been An Utter Failure
Maharishi: You cannot reconcile failure with success. The past has been an utter failure. If you think the path to God is full of poverty, you are mistaken, wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the light can you expect darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God, everything will be better and better, happier and happier, and more and more evolved until it is supreme.
Religious Debauchery (Bush & Kerry)
You Are Killing & You Are Talking Of Religion
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Their faith is a tricky faith. Say the name of God, and create a feeling of goodness around you, but the whole thing is just simple debauchery. You are killing the people. You are killing the man who is made in the image of God. You are killing and you are talking of religion.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 22. December 2004
Bevan: There is that field that is Puran. Within every human consciousness is Puran, the ancient and the eternal. Everything that could possible exist in its pure potentiality is in the self of everyone. And there is that reality of Smriti, of memory, ready to bring out from that Totality of all possibilities any possibility that could be needed or desired for human life to be lived in Heaven on Earth.
Ritam–Being Profoundly Established On The Experience Of The Celestial
Maharishi: When we talk of ‘glow’, we talk in terms of ‘seeing’, vision. Of course feeling is not eliminated. But seeing dominates more that experience. We never look forward to ‘glow’, never. Otherwise it won’t glow. And in that subtle state of mind, because the mind is so very powerful, if you think something, immediately it will come. But we don’t want to think anything unless we become grounded in the perception of the celestial field of life.
Maharishi: From there [the finest relative, celestial] to that extent [‘I am all this’ ], all the way.
Question: It is both celestial and beyond celestial?
Maharishi: Because in the celestial [is] the materialization of the thoughts. Thoughts pertaining to relative life, anything pertaining to relative life, anything seen, anything known, anything in the relative field. That also dawns in its true reality, in its truth.
The Different Types of Samadhi
Maharishi: Let me conclude it by telling you, you have seen Nirvikalpa Samadhi, that Samadhi which is eternal. Another type of Samadhi which are not eternal, which are impermanent with breaks, two names we have put down: Anandanugat and Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat]–Ananda that glow and Atmika that pure consciousness.
Savikalpa Samadhi is of four types:
Second, Vitarkanugat is that where the mantra ceases to be a specific thought, it becomes only a rhythm. That is Vitarkanugat.
And when that hum, humming sound is also gone and you are left in that glow, that is Anandanugat [Samadhi], the third [type of Samadhi]
Anandanugat Samadhi, that bliss consciousness. The feeling of that glow and just happiness.
Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat], that is Samadhi that got into Atmika state, state of ‘am’.
Sanyasi Takes A Mental Activity
Maharishi: Sanyasis don’t have that advantage of full values of life, they negate the physical aspect of life. The whole basis (concept) of the recluse life is that engaged in the worldly affairs it is not possible to gain perfection in life.
Satyanand–On Guru Dev’s Nirvana
Speaking about Guru Dev’s Nirvana
The Unfortunate Thing Is The Wrong Interpretations Of The Scriptures
Maharishi: ...Here is the value of the scriptures. The writings are there and they are passed on for generations from father to son, from father to son. From generation to generation the knowledge is coming on, Kingdom of heaven is within you, Kingdom of heaven is within you.
Maharishi: That is why we want this to be introduced right in the young age, so that the physical nervous system is not subjected to those crude influences from outside. When the boy is yet tender, he must begin to live Being in life. Say from the age of fifteen or sixteen, like that–start to live Being in life. Once there is some organic disease, it is very difficult to do anything. Operation is the only suggestion, but even the operation... if it is on the brain (e.g.), it takes away quite a lot of precious material.
Question: He may be born with some disease?
Maharishi: Again, they are born because they died with that. The only solution for man is to start with meditation from early age, 15-16, and continue it. And thereby not only he will be free from diseases, but he will make use of the great abundance that is possible to be lived in life–great abundance...
It is blissful, self-effulgent, all-pervading and One without a second.
When Knowledge dawns, ignorance disappears instantaneously, it being contrary to Knowledge.
Self Realisation–God Realisation
Self–The Fountain Of Youth Within
The Fountain Of Youth Is Within
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Within. It is found in the Unified Field. The Unified Field is eternal existence–immortal, eternal, Totality, infinity, invincibility. All that is there within the Self. One dive into the transcendent, and there is the home of all that one could ever desire; all that one could ever desire, in one dive within oneself.
Self–The Fulfillment In Eternal Contentment
This state of self-sufficiency leaves one steadfast in oneself, fulfilled in eternal contentment.
(Bhagavad-Gītā; Maharishi’s Commentary 6.21)
The Light of God is the inner Self of Everyone.
Shiva Is Peace–Life Is Bliss–Democracy Should Be Over
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 22. Oct. 2003
Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati & The Ganas
The Relationship Between God And Devatas
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 4.February 2004
Maharishi: Just as in any government there is a head of state, there is a prime minister, there are assemblies–hierarchy. Wherever there is organization, wherever there is action, there is hierarchical organization. Like that we can understand in terms of different devatas.
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–Silence Sequentially Unfolding
Maharishi: Your questions take me to the process of creation. One thing is–total abstraction, unmanifest field, total field of natural law. That is called Puran. And then from this old Puran, it is like the unified field and from there the upa-Puran, that the silent nature of Puran begins to gain some activity, some faint activity. And this faint activity is the beginning of the Smriti. Smriti is called memory. The unmanifest field has the memory of everything, and how it sequentially emerges.
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–There Is Nothing New Under The Sun
The Activity Of The Constitution Of The Universe Is ‘As It Was Before’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
Maharishi: What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran. A huge literature in the name of Shruti, a huge literature in the name of Smriti, a huge literature in the name of Puran.
Smriti, Puran, Prakriti & Purusha–Owning The Totality
The Unmanifest Is Made Of Memory
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.November 2003
Maharishi: Memory is an element which is functional. And what other thing is functional? It is that of which the memory is made. Memory is made of what? Memory is made of the unmanifest, unmanifest which is the Unified Field.
Smriti–The Memory Of The Universe
Purity For Proper Pronunciation
Dr.Hagelin: There is a question on the deep principle of knowledge that you are bringing out on the subject of Smriti, or memory. Maharishi has said that the entire universe is the expression of the nothingness of the unmanifest Unified Field–the Constitution of the Universe–and that within this field of nothingness resides the memories, the Smritis, of the entire infinite, ever-expanding expressed universe.
Maharishi: In the same manner as the unmanifest value of hollowness within the seed comes up and sprouts as the infinite variety of the whole tree–the same way. That hollowness has all the memory of every leaf, of every branch, of everything, up to what extent they will grow and all. The whole thing is in terms of memory means in terms of its unmanifest, but very concrete, value because from there it springs. Same way as this unmanifest value–nothingness, the vacuum state–has all the memory and comes up sequentially evolving. There is no accident in it–sequentially evolving, sequentially evolving, the whole sequential evolution.
This is Rāja’s training; this is Rāja’s training.
Soft Thinking–Nothing Is Impossible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 14, 2004
Achieve things through thought. Achieve things through thought.
Soft Thinking–Spontaneous Command Over Universal Nature
Achieve That Level Where Everything Is Possible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 21, 2004
In the softest thinking is the total potential of Natural Law.’.
Soft Thinking–Vedic Education For Enlightenment
Less Action And More Achievement
Soft Thinking Will Achieve Very Great Achievements
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5. February 2003
Maharishi: No, no, we don’t need a bridge there. Education for Enlightenment means you’ll have that high strength of thought-power. Thought-force will be so strong that whatever you think, you’ll achieve. When we say ‘education should be not work-oriented, it should be Enlightenment-oriented, we mean that through Enlightenment technology, hard work will not be necessary.
Sovereignty–Impenetrability Of Anything Negative
Darkness Does Not Enter The Lighted Lamp
Only The Will Of God Is Sovereign
Maharishi: A lighted lamp is not influenced from foreign control. All around there is darkness and now as the light lights up, darkness is gone. This is freedom. This is sovereignty.
Madness In The Field Of Politics
It’s Easier To Be Sovereign Than It Is To Be A Slave
What Comes Out Indicates What’s Been Inside
Maharishi: What comes out indicates what’s been inside. So if the wrongs of some other people come out, that means the wrong was stored inside. It just tells the structure of the heart, what is contained inside. If someone never speaks ill of others, that means he has a pure heart, he doesn’t have the wrong inside.
Maharishi: Everything is possible, yes. But sure enough, those who meditate, spirits don’t come to them anymore.
Question: Sometimes I feel spirits and I feel presences
Maharishi: Any time you feel the presence it, it will be good to find out, whether it is rooted in the inner activity of the system anywhere–if there is any sensation in the body or something. Whenever you feel something, some presence or some such thing, close the eyes and feel the body and see if there is any sensation anywhere.
Question: Why spirits pick on some people and why not on others?
Maharishi: There is a proverb ‘Survival of the fittest’ is the law of nature. If there is some good, comfortable nervous system, good soothing and the mind is weak, and intellect is dull, then in that dull intellect, when the mind is not wide awake, a spirit may try to come in.
All these spirits want to have a comfortable place somewhere.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement & Religion
We Don’t Want To Create A New Religion
Maharishi: We thought we would not create another branch and say this is our branch, rather water the root and supply nourishment to all the branches. That is why SRM [Spiritual Regeneration Movement] doesn’t aim at creating any religion. It [SRM] wants to give life to any religion, no matter what religion.Every man in the world is following some religion or the other. We want to give him that state of higher consciousness, that state of God Consciousness, that state of supreme realization in life, so that he will find his own God of his own religion, wherever he is.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Harmonizing Material & Spiritual Values Of Life
In The Hands Of Guru Dev’s Will
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Materialism & The Lustre Of Inner Life
The Glory Of The Soul Lived And Enjoyed In The Midst Of The Material Glories Of Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–The Aim Is World Peace
SRM Leaflet (Either 1962 Or 1964)
If this state of affairs is to be changed, individuals must change. There is no other way.
Spiritual Regeneration–Planned By The Divine Will
‘We Are Only Tools In The Hands Of His Will’
The modern world would accept spiritualism which does not run away from the glories of material life. It must have strength enough to invite and welcome the material glories of life to increase their lustre by the light of the Inner Self. If spiritualism is to help the man of the 20th century, it must appear in a new garb to attract the modern eye and not frighten material life.
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting Individual Life With Cosmic Life
Wealth In The Pocket–Wealth In The Bank
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Counterparts
Vāstu Is A Very Great Power In Nature
Maharishi Channel; 14. September 1998
The Knowledge Of The Unwinding Of Stress
Maharishi: Unwinding of the stress is a process that is natural to our constitution. Our nervous system–not only our human nervous system–every nervous system is so built that it will by nature throw out any abnormality that is there. Now, lots of fatigue we gather during working during the day, and then the system cannot work anymore, it sleeps. Sleep is a natural phenomenon which is the result of a stressed system. And with this rest this stress goes away, the fatigue goes away, it is fine.
Thirty Years Around The World–
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment;
Success–By Handling Almighty Nature
Suffering–It Is Not The Will Of God
Isn’t Everything, Including Crime, War, And Suffering, The Will Of God?
Maharishi: Nothing is beyond the Will of God. Hell is within the administration of God’s Will. Heaven is within the administration of God’s Will. Both killing and saving are within the administration of God’s Will. It’s just a matter of how much one is living the Will of God. If one is suffering in life, it is a minute aspect of the Will of God; if one is enjoying, it is more of the Will of God; and if one is established in total possibilities, then it is absolute Will of God. There is a simple formula: ‘As you sow, so shall you reap.’ You choose whether to be in hell or heaven.
Surrender Is Not On The Thinking Level
Tapas–It Does Not Capture The Fort
Maharishi: Tapas is abstinence from sensory enjoyment–willfully, consciously. All sorts of comfort are included in that. It is like putting up a bund [a kind of] conservation. That’s why tapas results in development of certain powers, this or this or this. This is tapas. It doesn’t capture the fort, it captures some of the mind’s lines here and there.
Question: But there could be still certain particular powers, which you don’t have.
Maharishi: Yes. . In higher states of consciousness, tapas has no place.
Question: But even the Gods are doing tapas, it is said in the scriptures?
Maharishi: When the demons defeat them, then they run into tapas. It keeps on happening. Sometimes the demons do great tapas, and they become powerful, and they raid. Many times it has happened in history. Then Brihaspati, the Guru of the Gods, has so many times advised them: ‘They [the demons] are very powerful, and if you are not doing tapas, you are running away and hide yourself in the caves. Don’t go to face them. They will defeat you.’ So they run out and they hide themselves in the cave, and then do the tapas, and when having done tapas, then they come out and then they fight. Whosoever [does] tapas is increased.
Question: How is it that demons always become devotee of Shankara?
Maharishi: Tamas. Because their basis of life is tamas. The God of tamas is Shiva. Shiva is the God of tamas, controls the tamas. Archarya is the teacher. Such Shankaracharya is held as the incarnation of Lord Shiva.
Question: But how can Shankarcharya be associated with tamas?
Maharishi: Because, because, on the path to knowledge, tamas is the greatest barrier. So, someone who could destroy tamas can lay open the gates of wisdom [laughter].
Maharishi: Running to the subtle is Transcendental Meditation. Running from the gross is tapas–no, not running from the gross, running from all glories of life, comforts. Put this under misguided, misguided life. Not knowing that full life can be lived more spontaneously, easily. People try hard this and this way. The more they try, the more they fall into ignorance.
Question: But you were saying something about ascetics?
Maharishi: A matter of choice. But they also should have this Transcendental Meditation to bring fulfilment to their asceticism.
Maharishi: What the teacher gives is ‘Knowledge’. He doesn’t give experience, he gives knowledge. ‘There you are’, ‘Oh, yes. I am eating a mango’. What the friend gives? The knowledge: ‘That is a mango’. This is knowledge. Experience–I have experience by tasting it. That is the experience which is on the level of my consciousness, it is an experience. What the other gives? Knowledge.
How To Safeguard The Purity Of The Teaching
Maharishi: It’s beautiful, beautiful.
Maharishi: Video tape will do some trick. Video tape will keep the teaching pure, because we are speaking in very simple terms in a systematic way. And simplicity and systematic way of investigation is the product of this age. And because we are speaking in the language of the time, and this language of scientific investigation is–I feel–the language that is going to guide the destiny of human life for about ten thousand years.
Terrorism–It Is Not The Will Of God
What About Terrorists Who Proclaim Their Actions Are The Will Of God?
Maharishi: It is not proclamations of light that remove darkness. It is bringing in the light. If people are poor and suffering, then proclamations that ‘this is the Will of God’ are faulty. It is not the Will of God for anyone to suffer.
Terrorism–Today’s Politics Is Shameful
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Our programme is to improve the mental capacity of the individual. And that will be available not only in one phase of his life–family life, city life, national life, or the world life–but on all levels of life at the same time.
Think Big–Desire For The Highest
Think Of Accomplishing Heaven On Earth
Maharishi’s New Year’s Message To The Governors
And Citizen Sidhas Of The Age Of Enlightenment
Think Big–Desire Heaven On Earth, Nothing Less
Time–The Pendulum Has Begun To Swing Back
A More Beautiful Time On Earth
Maharishi Channel, H.E. Dr. Bevan Morris
Bevan: Maharishi gave a very interesting analysis of ‘time’. He said, that the pendulum of time has swung to its extreme. This is the way time goes through creation. There are cycles of time. There is the Satyuga, the Tretayuga, the Dwaparayuga and then the Kaliyuga. And we have definitely been experiencing the Kaliyuga during all of these thousands of years past and especially in the recent century, with the most massive wars ever in the history of the world.
The pendulum has begun to swing back. And that means a more beautiful time on earth is coming now.
Total Knowledge–Easier Than Partial Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Total Knowledge–On The Ground Of Pure Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: One word for that, Dr.Lynch, is ‘Total Knowledge’. It is knowledge–Total Knowledge–to the population of the world. What is the education system today? The education system is not Total Knowledge. We are promoting Consciousness-Based Education. That means that we are giving Total Knowledge on the ground of pure Transcendental Consciousness. We are promoting Total Knowledge for every student, right from the first day of his schooling time–right from the first day.
Transcendental Consciousness & Brahman Consciousness–The Difference
In Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: No difference. No difference, only that in Transcendental Consciousness the activity is not possible. That is why the name transcendental. And by the time that flashes in its full value, it flashes as a living reality. The nervous system has now been so cultured that it is floating in the waves of relativity. It maintains infinity in its structure.
Only it becomes a living reality. In transcendental it is unacceptable to practicalities of life.
Transcendental Consciousness & The Sense Of Sight
Transcending Through The Sense Of Sight
Maharishi: Transcending through the image is a very long process. It becomes easier when the mind has actually experienced that state of Transcendental Consciousness. And before experiencing that, some glow, some celestial, something. and then through the form it is easier to transcend. But even then it is a long process through the form, because subtle form means, the form has to become more and more of light, more and more celestial, and eventually all celestial and then transcending from there. With these sounds, in our system, it does quickly, it just settles down quick.
Question: What about ‘touch’, is that also more easy?
Maharishi: [No, it is] Very, very difficult, difficult, long time.
Question: And if people report such experiences, is it then true or hallucination?
Maharishi: It could be both. Either they are really transcending, or they are spinning in the hallucinations. It is difficult to say. If they are transcending then other spheres of their life must be brighter and more stable. We know it from what their life is in the relative field.
Transcendental Consciousness By Chance
Maharishi: [Yes], because, for those who contemplate, the sound without meaning has no place. Thought as thought–the bubble of thought has no meaning for them. It is the meaning of the thought, which holds the mind. They don’t know how to think without meaning.
Question: So they transcend like an accident?
Maharishi: Accident, we can always leave room for [laughter]. Exceptions to the rule we can accept always. But it won’t make a system.
Question: So it [the transcending] can happen by accident?
Maharishi: It has happened to many in history. And they even have written the experiences, because it was not a systematic culture. Maybe some one time they slipped and they had the flash of that experience, but then never later that was found. So they became miserable. And this has made a tradition of weeping for God in devotion and all that. Weeping for God in devotion, and that is given a good meaning ‘devotion’. But where is the weeping in devotion? It is all a joy of union with God, and not the misery of separation and all that. That has been coloured in the name of God and taking it into a wrong direction.
Maharishi: That is acceptable. Even in India here and there–everywhere, in all the countries. The flashes have made them very miserable later on.
Transcendental Meditation & Lord Buddha–Inward Turn Your Faculty Of Hearing
The Shurangama Sutra Of Buddhism
Maharishi Channel, March 2003 [Extract]
So, Manjushri also used the same method.
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–A Field Of All Possibilities Inside
Grab Totality In The Point Of The Unmanifest
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed. The seed is hollow and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the seed.
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–The Storehouse Of All Creativity
Inside Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed. The seed is hollow, and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the seed. Inside the Transcendental Consciousness is the world of memory that expresses itself in all the various sentiments, various thoughts, various desires, various aspirations, various behaviours–but all that is there in the unmanifest manner in the form of a memory inside the Transcendental Consciousness.
To make any nation and to make any individual invincible is within the range of our education...
Transcendental Meditation & The Four Types Of Yoga
Maharishi: All the different methods of approach [to Self-realization] have been divided into four parts, and that Maharishi Patanjali, the exponent of Yoga philosophy, has done.
These are the four different methods, four ways...
From the field of the manifested, the field of diverse experience to the field of unmanifested is the range of these three classes of Yoga. From that field of unity again to the field of diversity, bringing the state of Being of the Transcendent to be lived in the field of diverse experience in the world is the field of Rāja Yoga. Rāja Yoga brings the Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness. The whole philosophy of Rāja Yoga, as it is advocated in the books, is a philosophy which suits the recluse way of life, Sanyasi.
...These are the four types of Yoga.
In both strokes the purpose of all the Yogas is done, and the purpose of life attained. This is that simple system of meditation which we are to propagate to each one in the world so that every man rises easily to Cosmic Consciousness...
...In this method of meditation we do take a mantra for the value of vibration. The mantra is a thing of Mantra Yoga, so we cannot say it is not Mantra Yoga, we say it is Mantra Yoga, but it is something more than Mantra Yoga, because the Mantra Yoga is limited to the realization of the mantras of the Gods (Devatas) of those mantras. Here through a mantra we directly transcend, transcending and come out to the field of experience again.
This meditation fulfills the purpose of all the three Yogas, leading the mind easily to the state of Self-consciousness and verily serves the purpose of Rāja Yoga, bringing the Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness...
...so much literature will be found for all these different Yoga. All that is found in the name of Tibet or China or Japan or Buddha, they are mostly a misguided combination of Hatha and Mantra Yoga. Too much of controlling the breath and too much of controlling the mind and too much of controlling the senses. All seems to be a thing of the other world [the past centuries], not of this present, modern civilization.
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 1)–Growth Of Consciousness
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 2)–Ultimate Reality
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 3)–Qualities Of The Unmanifested
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 4)–The Sap And Its Expressions
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 5)–Support Of Nature
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 6)–Self Realisation Is Easy
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Why has the experience of self-realization become so easy?
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 7)–Grace Of God
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation In Schools–A Period For Bliss
Help The Youngsters To Rise To Divine Monarchy, Rather Than Slavery
Maharishi: Transcendental Meditation creates Transcendental Consciousness, which is bliss consciousness. All the students have to do is rise to bliss consciousness, then the whole atmosphere will be very likeable and will not be thorny.
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Be Integrated
The Age Of Enlightenmen Demands
Excerpts From A Telephone Conversation
With Bay Area Teachers Of The Transcendental Meditation Program
Boat Ride, San Francisco, California; 9 January 1977
Maharishi: Now… what is important for us now is to be very, very integrated and consolidated in ourselves, our minds, our thinking. As leaders of the Age of Enlightenment we have to be more and more integrated in ourselves. And it takes just a very little thing to be off the track…
So it’s very important that we remain integrated within ourselves…
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Bringing Fulfillment To The Aspiration Of God
Till The Initiators Started Their Work
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Custodians Of Wisdom
This Teaching Is Only Passed On
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Historic Role
A Teacher Of Transcendental Meditation Is Precious
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Value And Role
The Value And Role Of Being A Transcendental Meditation-Teacher
Transcendental Meditation, Religion, Philosophy–Address To Religious Students (1959)
Transcription Of Tape Recording Of A Lecture At University Of Southern California
Now I would like to answer your questions.
Transcendental Meditation, Vedanta & The Self
Maharishi: This meditation is a direct way of what Vedanta philosophy teaches. The essence of Vedanta philosophy is that there is one ultimate reality, transcendental absolute consciousness, that is all pervading, and all the forms and different spheres of phenomenal world are nothing, but different degrees of manifestations of that unmanifested pure consciousness of absolute nature. And that is my Self, and that is your Self, and that is all this, unity in the field of all diversity, this is the principle of Vedanta.
Transcendental Meditation–Accelerating Evolution Thousandfold
Thousands Of Years Of Evolution Is Accomplished In One Sitting Of Meditation
Maharishi: On meditation depends our evolution, that is the very main point. The whole purpose of life and the whole process of evolution depends on our contacting the field of the Absolute in a conscious manner. Therefore, through all that we do and experience, enjoy and suffer in life, we have always to be leaning towards creating a situation which will be conducive for much refined experiences during meditation. Most important, first primary thing in life.
Transcendental Meditation–Creating Peace
How Does Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi: When a tree dries out, the gardener waters the root, which supplies nourishment to the whole tree. The root of life is pure consciousness. When people enliven this field of consciousness within their own awareness through Transcendental Meditation, this radiates an invincible, unifying influence of coherence to promote peace. And the whole world does not have to meditate–that is my strength. One bright bulb can light a big hall. There is so much scientific research to show that one big group of Vedic experts practicing Transcendental Meditation and its advanced techniques, including Yogic Flying, can enliven Natural Law–the Will of God–for every government and create peace in the world.
Transcendental Meditation–Found In All Religions
If The Path To Peace Is Simple,
Why Has There Always Been War?
Maharishi: The goal is reached only by those who walk on the path. In the name of religion, so many organizations have done wrong things, for which they are now apologizing. People just need to follow their own religion and they will reach the goal. And in every religion, Transcendental Meditation is taught.
Transcendental Meditation–Lively Awareness In All Directions
The Transcendental Meditation Technique
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Transcendental Meditation–No Obstacle On The Way
Without Having Reached The Target
Maharishi: .Nothing, nothing is the barrier for the infusion of Being into the nature of the mind–it just takes over. No barrier, absolutely no barrier. Lord Krishna says in Gita: ‘There is no obstacle on the way’. But when is there no obstacle? Only when the process has begun. ‘When the process begins means, when the mind starts getting on towards the absolute Being. Not the first day, the very moment of start takes the mind there. You don’t have to spend a day.
Transcendental Meditation–Reduction Of Acidity
The System Becomes Less Acidic
Maharishi: Some day in the first week of the course, I think I have said that the whole brain matter becomes illuminant. Illuminant means nothing remains inactive and nothing remains active. A state of all the experiencing nerves between thalamus and cortex, they are neither active nor passive. Just ready to be either active or passive. In that state of Pure Consciousness, in that glow...
Maharishi: Yes, it can be prolonged indefinite. If it is held for very long time, the body will become alkaline. Because, not to decay is the quality of alkaline body. And as long as the individual mind gets to that universal consciousness, the body has to be intact. In order that it remains intact, it becomes alkaline.
Transcendental Meditation–Taught By Krishna, Buddha & Christ
[The Historic Lecture Series Put Out By MIU (Now MUM) Press]
Maharishi: History of Transcendental Meditation starts with creation...
History of Transcendental Meditation is the history of all great teachers in the world.
Transcendental Meditation–The Mantra & The Process Of Meditation
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (1)
The Experience Cultures The Brain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (2)
We Are Going To Create World Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: When the gardener sees the leaves withering, he pours a bucket of water at the root. He handles the root, because it’s not possible to handle all the thousands of leaves.
Maharishi: We find proclamations in the Upanishads, we find Rishis and Maharishis proclaiming: ‘Yes I know that reality which is like the golden sun, and which is the basis of the entire creation, I know it’. They have been found proclaiming this.
So we have every right to say without any doubt or confusion in our mind, that we know the reality, that we simply know it. And if someone says: ‘What is thruth?’ and ‘What is reality?’, we say: Truth is that which never changes–unchangeable, ever the same, eternal, omnipresent, cosmic Being. And that which is omnipresent, my Self and your Self and all this, is nothing different from that. So your essential nature and my essential nature and the essential nature of all this is that reality, omnipresent bliss consciousness, sat–chit–ananda, Brahm.
You should have a clear conception about the truth. When we say this is blue, we say it is true. When we say this is white, we say it is true. The blue colour of this and the white colour of this, they are not true for all times–they are temporary truth of life. All the experiences that we have belong to the temporary phase of truth, temporary truth of life, not permanent truth. When we say the truth, we mean that truth which never changes, eternal truth, true for all times. Everything in the relative world is always changing, it is all temporary here. So nothing in the relative field of life could be lasting truth, a permanent truth, nothing is permanent, everything is impermanent, perishable.
That which is out of relativity is permanent, never changes, eternal, it is the truth.
Turiyātītam–Transcending Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: In Cosmic Consciousness one feels the Self is experienced separate from activity, in waking. In deep sleep, the body is felt separate from the inner awareness. As the separateness dissolves in the waking state, the Self is no more separate from activity–both in the light of God. There also, the deep sleep and the Self–no more separate. Both held fast in the light of God. Both held fast in the light of God: And that is Turiyātītam. That is Turiyātītam–transcending Turiya, transcending Turiya [transcending Transcendental Conscious-ness]
Unified Field–Does It Have A Creator?
Does The Unified Field Have A Creator,
August 20 2003 Maharishi’s Press Conference
Maharishi: The Vedic expression about it is Nitya and Apaurusheya. Nitya means eternal, Apaurusheya means not made by anyone. It is a Self-sustained, eternal reality endowed with all the values of silence and all the values of dynamism, both together, they hide each other, so it is an unmanifest reality. Silence and dynamism these are the two opposite qualities to each other and when they are together in that reality of God’s light then that reality is unmanifest. So Nitya and Apaurusheya belong to unmanifest reality, timeless, free from boundaries, it’s eternal.
Maharishi: One thing is very important for us to understand, that a man in unity does not try to mix up. He has the reality of the object. Now, everything in terms of one’s Self. This is the reality of perception. Wherever the perception, everything is in terms of the Self. Anything that comes within the range of perception, that thing is in terms of the Self.
Maharishi: ‘That I am [the Self] and not this [the relative]’, this becomes a living reality in Cosmic Consciousness, which forms a solid basis for God Consciousness. When I say Cosmic Consciousness forms a solid basis for God Consciousness, what we mean is, unless the duality begins to be lived, there is no question of living the unity [laughter]. Unless dvaita becomes a living reality in life, where is the question of living the unity?
There Is Silence, But Wakefulness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Unity Consciousness–Boundaries Are Porous
The Boundless Also Has Come With The Boundary
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 27 August 03
Maharishi: You may remember we have also considered in answer to some question, something primary, something secondary. So when consciousness becomes the physiology, then physiology becomes primary, consciousness becomes secondary. When consciousness becomes secondary, then the basic thing is hidden from view. In order that the basic thing should not be hidden from view, should not be subordinated to the knowledge of physiology, it is necessary to give importance to consciousness. That is why consciousness-based education, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based administration, consciousness-based everything.
Question: What happens in Supreme Knowledge or Brahman consciousness after the physical body dies?
Maharishi: The perception of the world in the light of God is missing. Eternal Life is the same as it was before. So what drops off is appreciation of the relativity. What drops off is living. Living drops off, Life remains. Hm? Life devours living. Living gives rise to Life and life eternal.
Unity Consciousness–Life Becomes Bliss
Without Stress And Without Strain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 8. December 2004
Maharishi: The difference will be that the hardship and struggle for success will be nonexistent. Whatever one would think, Natural Law will achieve it for one. Thoughts will be fulfilled without stress and without strain.
It is a very positive thing. One does not have to be told by anyone else; one knows more and more in that state of possessing that support of Natural Law. Life is easier. One does not have to know it from anyone else.
Unity Consciousness–Time, Space (& Hurry)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 22. June 2005
Maharishi: Anyone who is in a hurry means he quickly wants to come out of muddle. He quickly wants to come out of pain and suffering and trouble and disorder.
Unity–A Living Reality Of The Physical Nervous System
From: The Seven States of Consciousness; l967
Veda Is Always True For Everyone
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: I just want to see from where all this (Ved and Vedic Literature) is coming. This is coming from that source which is supremely authentic. Supremely authentic. And for that I cite one simple Vedic Mantra: it is ‘richoh akshara parame vyoman...’. This is the Rik Ved.
Number one: What does the Constitution of the Universe look like?
Maharishi: The purpose will be to see–just these words, ‘to see’–what the Cosmic Constitution is. What is the Capital of admini-stration through the Cosmic Constitution? We say that it is just the first paragraph of the Rig Veda.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: Every Sanskrit word is lively on all levels: surface level, deeper level and transcendental level. Any word–Vedic expression is the expression of Totality. And this Totality is available in one word: Ā.
Maharishi: Advaita finds its completeness in the experience of Lord Krishna, where there is form moulded out of the Absolute [laughter].
Question: What you are saying now is not God Consciousness?
Maharishi: No, God Consciousness falls on the level of the celestial field. And that, when extents on to the form of the Absolute–Lord Krishna, that one particular form of the Absolute, yet form of the Absolute, Vedanta finds its completion. And this is shrutis, impulses of the Absolute. They form the basis of the celestial life, celestial field of existence, shrutis–shrutis, impulses of the Absolute.
Maya, Vedanta and Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi: All this, all this, all this is just a mirage. And mirage out of maya. Maya is defined as ‘that which is not’. If we define maya as something other than the Absolute, then the two come to exist–one is the Absolute and the other is that which gives rise to the relative, maya. That’s why the very word maya is such, ‘that which does not exist’, maya, ‘that which is not’. All this mirage of the relative life comes out of–not the Absolute–but is coming out of that which does not exist in itself. It is just a principle in order to understand the basis of all this world.
Maharishi: It doesn’t contradict our experience. See, it only establishes the individual on a cosmic level. When the individual has gained eternal existence, then the reality of this is also properly understood. See, once we have known the existence of the tree in the unmanifested sap, then we realize the truth of the tree, what the tree is. Vedantins have also accepted the life in the relative–existence on the absolute level, existence on the relative level. Unless the Vedanta becomes the experience in life, the reality of the duality of existence cannot be understood nor be lived.
Vedanta & Transcendental Meditation
Transcendental Meditation And Vedanta
Maharishi: After understanding meditation we will understand what Vedanta is.
Question: Will we have to hear, to read or to go to lectures?
Maharishi: Reading and going to lectures, all that becomes significant when one begins to have that oneness in Samadhi. Our system is just the practical aspect of Vedanta. All these two, three days I have been emphasizing, it was pure Vedanta, only I didn’t name it.
Maharishi: Now see, God Consciousness is the state of individual consciousness; whereas the situation in creation, the situation in life, is Absolute and relative. The unity of the Absolute in the midst of diversity of relative existence, that is Vedanta. God Consciousness is the state of one’s consciousness.
Question: So Vedanta is the metaphysical description.
Maharishi: .of what life is, of the situation in life. Of what life is–relative, so much, so many aspects of relative–absolute, one Absolute, permeating. Like the trees, branches, leaves, flower, fruit. One sap permeating all. Without the knowledge of the sap, the knowledge of the leaf, the tree and the branches is deceptive, because they seem to be so far apart in their qualities, completely different from one another. If we hold them completely separate from one another, the knowledge is completely wrong.
Veda–The Lighthouse Of Eternal Wisdom
Revealing The Unchanging Unity Of Life
Total Knowledge Is Not From Books
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: Vedic means total knowledge. And where is total knowledge? In one’s own Ātmā. And this total knowledge is not from books. No, no. Not through the Vedic Literature but through your own awareness, transcending the boundaries and being one with that Transcendental Consciousness which is Ātmā.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 15, 2003
Maharishi: You must have heard that when the armies march to fight, they have a particular kind of music that excites the soldiers, that makes them ready to fight, fight, fight. You say words to the people, and they’ll begin to fight among themselves. And you say a few words, and then they calm down.
But the question was very fundamental. I appreciate the question. It’s a very beautiful question.
Vedic Chanting & Its Meaning In Different States Of Consciousness
Nobody Bothers About The Meaning
Maharishi: Traditionally it is only the chanting of the Veda that is established. Nobody bothers about the meaning. Vedas traditionally are not studied for their meaning. They are studied for repetition, for the simple reason that meaning is different in different states of consciousness. And perception in any state of consciousness is not developed or gained by reading anything. Meaning is going to change anyway.
Vedic Chanting–Rik & Sama Veda
Maharishi: What I wanted to safeguard is, that when we say the Sama hymns bring out more complete expression of the phenomenon of one fullness embracing the other fullness, this is also true when God Consciousness expands to Unity Consciousness. God Consciousness, cognition of everything in terms of the celestial. And that celestial is expressed by Jyoti, light, flame. And then expansion of the individuality of the flame is a phenomenon of the expansion of God Consciousness into Unity Consciousness. The flame of life in its celestial value expands to become expandedness, all fullness, it becomes wholeness.
But this different melody is because(break of tape)
Sama Expands The Awareness Of The Object
Maharishi: There is a Sama hymn that explains brihati jyoti–the seer saw, he says ayu. Ayu is life. And then the expression extends to brihati Jyoti. Brihati, big, huge. It is from brihati (?), root, that Brahman is made, the big expansion. Jyoti is light, brihati is great–great light. Immediately the next word comes Jyoti brihati jyotova. Jyoti indicating some boundary, brihati indicating expansion and by the time expansion has been done the expression is jyotova–jyoti is jyoto.
Vedic Education–Have What You Want Within Your Self
Thinking Consciously At The Source Of Thought
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Every desire is for fulfilment. The source of desire is the ocean–an ocean rizing up in a wave. A wave may be rizing but not knowing that the point of rizing itself is the source, is the goal of it. When the wave settles down, then it is the ocean. When it rises into something, then it becomes isolated, and comes in space and time. When it sinks, it goes beyond boundaries, beyond space and time, and always because the essential nature of life is unbounded, infinity, all possibilities, the Unified Field. If this silence at the source of thought is open to our awareness, then our awareness is the field of all possibilities.
Vedic Literature–Reading In Sequence
Bring The Light, Darkness Will Go
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5. February 2003
Maharishi: Employ the 40,000 Vedic Pandits, and we can bring very near to today where the world consciousness will be on a high level of integrity and harmony. There is no way for darkness to go without light. Bring the light, darkness will go.
The Sequential Development Of The Vedic Flow
Vedic Tradition Of Masters–Silence In Action
All Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam–Ved Is The Root Of All The Laws
Ved is the root of all the laws [Manu Smriti 2.6]
‘Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam’–Ved is the custodian of all dharma, all duty, all action.
Students Should Know That ‘Life Is Bliss’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7 2002
Maharishi: It depends on how a child is educated. Conflict and cruelty are the result of an undeveloped intelligence and mind. If the children are not properly educated, if they have not developed their full brain potential, then their wild growth will eat up the nation and themselves. That has been the situation in America for a long time.
War In The Name Of God–It Is Ignorance
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 8. January 2003
Maharishi: There are two words: one is knowledge and the other is ignorance. Either a man has knowledge or he is ignorant. An ignorant man, he will do everything in the name of God and everything will be wrong.
War Mongers & Arms Sellers–They Live On The Killing Of Others
Selling Arms Is A Shameful Profession
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: The goal of warmonger nations like the U.S., Britain, and Germany is to create and maintain fear in the world and sell their arms. This is what is happening in Israel, in Northern Ireland, everywhere.
War Mongers–Money Which Destroys Life Is Not Good Money
Don’t Value Life On The Basis Of Money
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 29. December 2004
Maharishi: I’m inviting the governments to get away from this war mongerness of Britain and America because ‘as you sow so shall you reap’. This is the invitation.
I invite the world press to inform these warmonger nations that to sell their arms in the world and earn money and earn their livelihood from that money which destroys life is not a good money. Value life on its level. Don’t value life on the basis of money–how many billions this and how many billions this. All these are fraudulent words.
The whole governmental organization is so incompetent that they would create diseases, they would create disasters and ask the people to help them, to bring them money so that they may show their kindness to others. It is a great fraudulent action for a government.
War, Hitler & Bush–The House Is On Fire
This Is Not The Time To Gossip
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Hundreds or thousands of such wars have come and gone. This is not the first war. The people of America have not forgotten the onset of power of Germany’s Hitler. They must remember that there was a German who would invade everyone. I welcome them to compare this fanatic President Bush with that German Hitler. Whether you are awake today, or you are blind to that, do not think that you are getting into new history. It is the same as the history of Hitler in Germany. The same is prevailing in America. And when America is over it, then another Hitler will rise again in Germany, and then again another in American.
World Press–All News Is Filtered
All These Mischief Mongers Are Busy With One Target: They Want To Sell Their Arms
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: In the worldwide press there is a big treachery going on. All the news that comes is filtered. One doesn’t know whether it is promoted by the British, Americans, or Germans. All these mischief mongers are busy with one target: they want to sell their arms. They create terrorism somewhere, then, in the name of subsiding terrorism, they occupy the country and sell arms. The whole thing is very wicked and cruel.
Each Level Of Consciousness Has Its Own World
Maharishi: […] When a man standing on top of the mountain says, ‘Oh, I am seeing this much…’, and a man at the foot of the hill says, ‘I am seeing this much…’–both are correct! No one is false. [The man at the foot is] correct in the sense that he sees only ‘this much’, he can only see ‘this much’ and he can only describe ‘this much’. So, this is the reality of his stand!
Maharishi: And we have said the other day that now very quickly the world consciousness is going to rise in that quality which is harmony, coherence, peace. We are structuring peace palaces for all future generations of our world.
Yagyas, Graha Shanti & Sanskaras–Transformation Of Vedic Sounds
The Flow Of Creative Intelligence
Maharishi’s Press Conference, October 2, 2002
Maharishi: Whatever Minister of Enlightenment, Dr. Bevan Morris, has expounded just now, just as an extension of that thing, I would like to inform the press, world press some little finer mechanics of this transformation of world consciousness into a great influence of harmony and peace.
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Creation
Anything That Knows Itself Is Totality
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 23. October 2003
Maharishi: Ā is the source of total knowledge. Constitution of the Universe in one word is Self-referral Unified Field . Self-referral is a quality of the Unified Field. Unified Field knows itself–that is all that there is.
Is it all right? Dr. Hagelin, was it to much?
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Karma & Religion
You Have To Face The Consequences
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: This is the Constitution of the Universe and it functions on the basis of: ‘As it was before’.
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Smriti & Shruti
The Point Has A Memory Of Infinity–
Infinity Has The Memory Of The Point
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: The constitution of the universe is in the lively relationship of infinity with infinity and the relationship of infinity with the point. This is the Constitution of the Universe.
Maharishi: ‘Yoga Samsiddha’–Yoga is one requirement, Siddha Yoga is another requirement. Samsiddha is the third requirement. And the values of these are very simple to understand.
Is The Field Of Infinite Correlation
Jai Guru Dev
Quotes and Transcription of Selected Lectures
By His Holiness
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
Absolute Perception–Paradise Regained!
Ā–Everyone Has The Potential To Be Madhuchhandas
Ā–In The Beginning Was The Word, And The Word Was With God
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing Infinity & Point
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing The First Syllable Of Ved
Ā–Natural Law Functions In Circles (Mandala)
Ā–One Word That Reveals Total Knowledge
Ā–Sanskrit Language, Vedic Education, Graha Shanti & Rām Rāj
Ā–Simultaneous Frictionless Flow In All Directions
Ā–Sthāpatya Veda Is Available In The Cognition Of Veda
Ā–The Constitution Of The Universe In One Word
Avatar–Their Purpose & Authority
Ā–Vedic Science Has Discovered The Unified Field (Modern Science Never Will)
Ā–Yagya & The Hollowness Of The Throat
Beginning & Finality–It’s A Circle
Being–The Experience Is So Marvelously Fascinating
Benares–Creation & Final Liberation
Bliss Consciousness, Suffering And Pain
Bliss–Universally Available To Everyone In Every Space And Time
Brahma Sutras & Extension Of Experience
Brahma Sutras–A Scripture For The Enlightened
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva & The Gunas
Brahmacharya–A Profession To Get Into The Divine Light
Brahman Consciousness & Beyond–The Absolute Nervous System
Brahman Consciousness & Patience
Brahman Consciousness & Perception
Celestial World–Inside And Outside
Consciousness, Physiology, Ved & Sanskrit
Constitution Of The Universe–Practice Transcendental Meditation
Contemplation–Prayer–Absolute Surrender
Cosmic Consciousness & Fullness
Cosmic Consciousness & God Consciousness–Are Different On All Levels
Cosmic Consciousness & Individuality
Cosmic Consciousness & Spontaneous Right Behaviour
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness–Vasishta’s Cognition
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–And Devotion
Cosmic Consciousness–Death & The Desire For God Consciousness
Cosmic Consciousness–How Long Does It Take?
Cosmic Consciousness-One Can’t Miss It
Cosmic Consciousness–Questions About
Cosmic Constitution Versus Man Made Constitution
Creation–Its Structure & Presiding Deities
Creation–What Is The Cause Of Suffering?
Creator–The Capability Of The Ātmā Of Everyone
Death–In The State Of Enlightenment
Death–What To Say To A Dying Man
Defence–Eliminate The Tension In The Atmosphere
Desire–Do Not Strain After Your Needs Of Life
Devotion (Assorted Quotes From Maharishi)
Devotion–Love, Attachment, Reverence
Dhanur Veda–Any Disturbance Could Be Neutralized
Dhanur Veda–The Four Values Of Vedic Intelligence
Dhanur Veda–The Human Physiology
Dissolution Of The Universe, Intelligence & Knowledge
Education & Intellectual Understanding
Enjoy The Ever Bright Chambers Of Your Own Inner Personality
Enlightenment & Its Glorified State
Enlightenment, Money & Fullfilment
Enlightenment, Self-Effort & God’s Grace
Evolution, Creation & Destruction
Evolution, Fulfillment And Final Liberation
Gap–The Ability To Do Anything Anywhere
Gita–The Fullness Of Knowledge
Gita–The Song Of God, The Song Of Truth
God Consciousness–Consciousness Behaves In The Celestial Field Of Life
God Consciousness–Only To Be Developed On Earth
God Consciousness–The Perception Of Finer Levels
God Realization–It’s Basis Is In Self-Realization
God–He Can’t Be Less Than Almighty
God–Helps Those Who Help Themselves
Governments–Their Role When People Are Self-Governing
Group Practice–A Grand Festival Of Light
Group Practice–Produces Effects
Group Practice–Superior To Mass Prayer
Group Programme–Producing Perceivable Results
Guru Dev–He Provided The Light Of God To Us
Guru Dev–He Was Full Of Divine Radiance
Guru Dev–His Biography By A Pandit
Guru Dev–His Intellect & Heart
Guru Dev–His Nature Is Divine Light
Guru Dev–How Maharishi Found Him
Guru Dev–Pashya, Pashya, Pashya
Guru Dev–The Perfection Of His Personality
Guru Dev–Watch His Grace Unfolding
Guru, Guru Purnima & The Master-Disciple Relationship
Happiness–The Basis For Success
Harvard & Yale–They Are Creating Slaves, Not Masters
Immortality–Through Change You Transcend Change
Incarnation–It Is The Blessing Of God That We Forget The Past
India’s Government Is Not Indian Today
Individual–In The Light Of God
Individual–Responsible For Himself
Intellectuell Understanding–Secondary To Experience
Invocation For The Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment
Kali Yuga–The Time Value & SRM
Karma, Reincarnation, Knowledge & The Three Kinds Of Bodies
Karma–Releasing Its Binding Influence
Knowledge–Developping Total Man In All His Potential Divinity
Knowledge–The Greatest Purifier
Krishna–The Absolute Takes Form
Kshatriya–Lively In Total Natural Law
Leadership–In The Unmanifest Field Of The Self-Referral Unified Field
Leadership–Through Appreciation
Light–And Darkness Will Disappear
Mahalakshmi–The Small Wants To Be Big
Maharishi & The Holy Tradition
Maharishi–‘I Have The Favour Of The Vedic Tradition Of Masters’
Maharishi–A Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Maharishi–About Guru Dev’s Generosity
Maharishi–His Action Is Beyond Any Human Mind
Maharishi–His Time With Guru Dev
Maharishi–How All The Knowledge Came Out
Maharishi–Offering Heaven On Earth To Guru Dev
Maharishi–The Movement Is Planned By Cosmic Intelligence
Maharishi–Welcomed By Shankaracharya-Ji
Maharishi–What Will Happen After His Body Is Gone?
Marriage–Unstressing & Dependence
Master-Disciple Relationship–A Heart To Heart Relationship
Master-Disciple Relationship–The Loss Of Knowledge
Military–Only Competent To Die And Kill
Narayana & The Tradition Of Masters–The Seed Of All Knowledge
Nitya Apaurusheya–No One Does It
Nyāya–Silence, Dynamism (& Fear)
Path–An Automatic Draw Into The Ocean Of Bliss
Peace Government–It Doesn’t Meet The Devil With Destruction
Peace Government–It Serves Only Good To The People …
Peace Government–The Measure Of Its Success
Peace–Satisfaction Through Totality Of Silence & Dynamism
Perfection–It Is Open To All Mankind
Poverty Removal (With A Reference To Sanyas-Way Of Life)
Poverty–Removed Through Fullness In Nothingness
Poverty–Today’s World Economy Is A Shame To Human Existence
Prana & Mind–Individual & Cosmic
Prayer–The Reality Is Out Of Sight
Prayer–There Are Various Types
Prayer–Useless In The State Of Non-Contact With The Omnipresent
Prayer–Verbal, Mental, Transcendental
Psychic Powers–Are Not Capturing The Fort
Psychotherapy–It Misses The Source Of Happiness
Purpose Of Life–Expansion Of Happiness
Purusha–Direct Access To The Remote Control Of The Universe
Purusha–He Wants To Be Himself
Purusha–Trained In Silence [That Is Rāja Training]
Rām Rāj–The Kingdom Of Pure Spirituality
Rām’s Dharvar–Rām’s Court Of Justice
Reincarnation–Animal And Divine Character In Humans
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 1)
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 2)
Reincarnation–Karma, Desire, Impressions & Bondage
Relax–The Simplest Form Of One’s Self
Religion & Suffering–A Wrong Concept
Religion & Suffering–Such Stupid Arguments
Religion & The Suffering Of Christ
Religion–Advocating Sin Is Poisonous
Religion–How They Can Bring Unity And Peace
Religion–Remains Floating On The Surface
Religion–The Fundamental Mistake
Religion–Why Maharishi’s Teaching Is Opposite From Previous Teachings
Religious Debauchery (Bush & Kerry)
Ritam–Being Profoundly Established On The Experience Of The Celestial
Satyanand–On Guru Dev’s Nirvana
Self Realisation–God Realisation
Self–The Fountain Of Youth Within
Self–The Fulfillment In Eternal Contentment
Shiva Is Peace–Life Is Bliss–Democracy Should Be Over
Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati & The Ganas
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–Silence Sequentially Unfolding
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–There Is Nothing New Under The Sun
Smriti, Puran, Prakriti & Purusha–Owning The Totality
Smriti–The Memory Of The Universe
Soft Thinking–Nothing Is Impossible
Soft Thinking–Spontaneous Command Over Universal Nature
Soft Thinking–Vedic Education For Enlightenment
Sovereignty–Impenetrability Of Anything Negative
Spiritual Regeneration Movement & Religion
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Harmonizing Material & Spiritual Values Of Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Materialism & The Lustre Of Inner Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–The Aim Is World Peace
Spiritual Regeneration–Planned By The Divine Will
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting Individual Life With Cosmic Life
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Counterparts
Success–By Handling Almighty Nature
Suffering–It Is Not The Will Of God
Tapas–It Does Not Capture The Fort
Terrorism–It Is Not The Will Of God
Terrorism–Today’s Politics Is Shameful
Think Big–Desire For The Highest
Think Big–Desire Heaven On Earth, Nothing Less
Time–The Pendulum Has Begun To Swing Back
Total Knowledge–Easier Than Partial Knowledge
Total Knowledge–On The Ground Of Pure Transcendental Consciousness
Transcendental Consciousness & Brahman Consciousness–The Difference
Transcendental Consciousness & The Sense Of Sight
Transcendental Consciousness By Chance
Transcendental Meditation & Lord Buddha–Inward Turn Your Faculty Of Hearing
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–A Field Of All Possibilities Inside
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–The Storehouse Of All Creativity
Transcendental Meditation & The Four Types Of Yoga
Transcendental Meditation In Schools–A Period For Bliss
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Be Integrated
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Bringing Fulfillment To The Aspiration Of God
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Custodians Of Wisdom
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Historic Role
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Value And Role
Transcendental Meditation, Religion, Philosophy–Address To Religious Students (1959)
Transcendental Meditation, Vedanta & The Self
Transcendental Meditation–Accelerating Evolution Thousandfold
Transcendental Meditation–Creating Peace
Transcendental Meditation–Found In All Religions
Transcendental Meditation–Lively Awareness In All Directions
Transcendental Meditation–No Obstacle On The Way
Transcendental Meditation–Reduction Of Acidity
Transcendental Meditation–Taught By Krishna, Buddha & Christ
Transcendental Meditation–The Mantra & The Process Of Meditation
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (1)
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (2)
Turiyātītam–Transcending Transcendental Consciousness
Unified Field–Does It Have A Creator?
Unity Consciousness–Boundaries Are Porous
Unity Consciousness–Life Becomes Bliss
Unity Consciousness–Time, Space (& Hurry)
Unity–A Living Reality Of The Physical Nervous System
Vedanta & Transcendental Meditation
Veda–The Lighthouse Of Eternal Wisdom
Vedic Chanting & Its Meaning In Different States Of Consciousness
Vedic Chanting–Rik & Sama Veda
Vedic Education–Have What You Want Within Your Self
Vedic Literature–Reading In Sequence
Vedic Tradition Of Masters–Silence In Action
Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam–Ved Is The Root Of All The Laws
War In The Name Of God–It Is Ignorance
War Mongers & Arms Sellers–They Live On The Killing Of Others
War Mongers–Money Which Destroys Life Is Not Good Money
War, Hitler & Bush–The House Is On Fire
World Press–All News Is Filtered
Yagyas, Graha Shanti & Sanskaras–Transformation Of Vedic Sounds
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Creation
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Karma & Religion
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Smriti & Shruti
Absolut Love
Absolute Love Means Love Without Any Reason
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Absolute love means love without any reason, without any cause, without any purpose. Love for the sake of love, and that is spontaneous, absolute flow of love.
In the world [love] for this, for this, for this–love for something is due to its value. Love for a flower is ‘it is so good, very good smell and good shape and this’. But when the flower fades, and is not so good to look at and doesn’t give fragrance, then the love stops. We cast it off, throw it away. Wherever there is relative consideration there the love is relative. Where there is no consideration, it is spontaneous, and reason cannot be attributed to it, reason cannot analyse it, then it is absolute love
When the mind gets to the absolute state of Being, it gets to that universal consciousness, unbounded state of Being, then only the mind becomes capable of expressing that absolute state of love. Some of it is expressed. One goes down and comes out and more, and more begins to be expressed. You heard of universal love–means love for everything without reason, the heart is full with love, it doesn’t shrink on anything. Then it is the outflow or the expression of absolute love.
The expression of absolute love could be 100% full in the state of Cosmic Consciousness, where fullness of Being is spontaneously held by the mind–spontaneously held by the mind, not that the mind holds it. The mind gets infused with that absolute state of Being with that universal consciousness, and then the mind is full, and such a mind only could express absolute love. And when the heart and mind is capable of absolute love, then that is the fertile platform for God, for God’s love.
Absolut Perception–Paradise Regained!
This Is Normal Human Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: Absolute perception would mean perception on all levels–gross, surface value and abstract, absolute value. And this will mean fully developed human potential of perception.
Human perception has its normal value in not losing the unbounded awareness, yet having the direct cognition of all the boundaries. This is normal, human perception. What blocks that normality of perception is stress. What releases that normality of perception–deprivation of stresses.
So when these stresses are being lost, paradise is being regained, blocks being released, normal perception starts to come.
Ā–Everyone Has The Potential To Be Madhuchhandas
The Veda Is Known By The Veda Itself
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Maharishi had spoken very beautifully over the past weeks about the Vedic Rishi Madhuchhandas’s cognition of Ā and K and the gap and the Swaras–the dynamism between Ā and K–and the unfoldment in sequential flow of all the sounds of Vedic Literature and the whole universe.
It seemed as if Maharishi were saying that this level of experience of the Ā, infinity, and K, the point, and the unfoldment of total Natural Law in that solid mass of consciousness, Transcendental Consciousness, was an experience accessible to every child in every school in the world.
So the question arises: Is everyone in the world Madhuchhandas, or potentially Madhuchhandas? Or is there some difference? Can everybody in the world have the same cognition as Madhuchhandas, or is there something different about that?’
Maharishi: Potentially Madhuchhandas. The conclusion we have drawn is that everyone is Madhuchhandas.
There are three values, and together they bring the cognition of the Veda. One is the Rishi, the other is Devata, and the third is Chhandas. The Rishi is the seer and the Devata is the dynamism, the dynamic element in the Rishi quality that makes it see–the Devata of the Rishi. The Rishi’s name is Madhuchhandas. And what Devata makes Madhuchhandas see the Veda? It is Agni Devata. Agni is the name of the Devata, as Madhuchhandas is the name of the seer. So the name of the seer is Madhuchhandas, and the name of the internal dynamic quality is this Agni Devata. ‘Devata’ means dynamism. And Chhandas is another companion of the two, which eternally maintains the existence or the reality of Rishi and Devata.
Rishi, Devata, and Chhandas–these are the three values which always remain together. These form total Ā–total Ā. When Ā expands into the many values which are within it, then the Ā expands into this Rishi of Ā, expands into the Devata of Ī, and Chhandas of Ū. ‘A’, Ī, Ū are the three sounds. ‘A’, Ī, and Ū are within this flow of Ā. When we say ‘Aaaaah’, it is a flow of Totality. And within Ā, are Ī and Ū.
This is the nature of Ā. In terms of dynamism, one quality of dynamism unfolds Ī. And when Ī is being unfolded, Ā gets submerged. So the submergence of Ā into Ī is brought about by the syllable Ū. Ū is that which hides. So Ū hides Ā, and this hiding of Ā, along with the process of unfolding of Ā into Ī, creates these three syllables Ā, Ī, Ū. This is how the expansion of Ā is cognized within the structure of Ā.
This cognition was from the Rishi Madhuchhandas. Madhuchhandas saw Ī within Ā. He saw Ū within Ā. And Ū came out to be hiding; Ī came out to be unfolding. So this hiding and unfolding, opposite values, are just like the opposite values of attraction and repulsion.
The syllable Ā has within it the power of attraction, and the power of repulsion. These are the internal constituents of the total flow of the reality–the total flow of the reality, Ā. And within it are two values of dynamism together. One is unfolding dynamism; the other is hiding dynamism. This is just the mechanics of transformation. And the mechanics of transformation are where? They are within Ā. That is why Ā is the Totality.
And in this Totality, these two opposite values are there. Now these two opposite values we know to be the manifesting property and the unmanifesting property. The unmanifesting property has the syllable Ū, the manifesting property has the syllable Ī, and both are within Ā. This is how unity is within duality, or duality is within unity.
This unity has duality in it, and duality has unity in it. This is the first cognition of Madhuchhandas. This is the first cognition of the Veda: unity in duality, duality in unity. Then, following this, the cognition is expressed in some other words–the collapse of Ā. The collapse of Ā into Ī, and collapse of Ā into Ū comes to a point value of consciousness. The collapse of Ū comes to a point value of non-consciousness, you can say. One is the field of consciousness flowing; the other is the point of consciousness.
Within the point of consciousness is the point of inertia from where the physiology begins. It ceases to be consciousness; it begins to be physiology. But to expand physiology must have consciousness within it. So unity continues, and diversity flows. Through all the transformations of diversity, underneath unity continues–unity continues.
This vision is the conclusion of Madhuchhandas. And the expanded vision of Madhuchhandas puts in the details. What do we say about this? For the total perspective on the Vedic sequential flow, what do we say? We say that what comes as the following syllable is a commentary on the previous syllable. What comes forth is a commentary. It explains what the previous was. As it goes ahead, the new one explains what the previous was.
The conclusion is: the Veda is known by the Veda itself. This is non-human cognition of a non-human creation. Veda–the pure field of knowledge–is a field of uncreated reality. Reality creates itself. It creates itself; there is no creator of it. Nitya and Apaurusheya: these are the two words which signify that the Veda is eternal and uncreated, because it is within itself. It is unity, and it is diversity.
When it is unity and diversity, the flow of unity into diversity creates all this sequential evolvement. And in this sequence is Ā evolving into Ī–one manifest, and within manifest is unmanifest. Within the unmanifest is manifest and also the process of manifesting. So within Ā is the manifest Ī and the process of transformation of Ā into Ī, the process of manifestation. That is why it becomes Ī, not by anyone else, but by its own nature. Ā, from within itself, is Ī.
This is that enormous secret unfolded, so to say. What is the enormous secret unfolded? How unity is diversity. It does not become diversity. Or, if we say how unity becomes diversity, the secret of it is that it does not become. It is diversity, and whenever it is unity, at the same time it is diversity. It is not a transformation actually; it is its own nature. Unity is diversity, so there is no transformation.
Any transformation is a quality of vision. What you see is what you are. You see what you are. Your world is as you are–as you can see, you can know it. ‘Yatha Drishtih Tatha Srishtih’ is the Sanskrit expression–’Your creation is on the basis of what you are.’
Madhuchhandas is the total cognizer. When we analyze the word Madhu-chhan-das, like that, you analyze each letter. And in the end, the sum total of all these different letters is Totality, Totality, Totality–Madhuchhandas.
In this sense, what Dr.Morris has described is that everyone has within himself what is indicated by the word Madhuchhandas–the seer of Totality. And this is the quality of Ātmā, the Self of everyone, or Brahm, the totality of everything. This is the cognition of Madhuchhandas Rishi, Agni Devata, and Gāyatri Chhandas: three values in one cognition, total Veda expanded in one cognition, in one syllable Ā–total, total, total.
It is such a joy to look into the different aspects of the Constitution of the Universe. All are found with Ā: how the galaxies are administered, how the solar systems are administered, how the nations are administered, how the family is administered, how the man administers himself. They are all there, available in the cognition of Ā.
It is the most enjoyable area of knowing, thinking, pausing. It is actually Being–to Be. It is very good–beautiful. It is very beautiful pondering over one’s own Self, realizing one’s own Self, gaining expressions of one’s Self.
What Madhuchhandas, the first seer of Rk Veda, saw is within Ā–is the whole Rk Veda. Within Rk Veda is the whole Sāma Veda, within Rk Veda is the whole Yajur Veda, within Rk Veda is the whole Atharva Veda, and the whole Vedic Literature is within all these three Vedas. That means the whole Vedic Literature–all this AyurVeda, Gandharva Veda, Dhanur Veda, Sthāpatya Veda, and all these different fields of knowledge–is within Rk Veda, within Ā, within Ātmā, within Aham, within Brahm. So it expands, and then it contracts–analysis and synthesis. It analyses itself, it synthesizes itself, and it remains itself, total–beautiful vision of Totality.
The Vedic exhortation about knowledge and gaining knowledge is, ‘Know that by knowing which everything gets known.’ ‘Know that by knowing which everything gets known.’ Know the Veda, by knowing which everything is known. Know the Totality, by knowing which everything gets known. Know your Self, the Veda, Brahm, by knowing which everything gets known.
Agni, Indra, Mitra And Varuna
The Analysis Of AGNI
Arosa, June 1974
Maharishi: I was only trying to find out the behavior of these four basic forces–electromagnetic, gravitation, strong and weak interaction, their behavior amongst themselves. Because what we are locating is four impulses in AGNI–unit of creation. In this unit of creation ‘A’ is wholeness, ‘Ga’ half, ‘Na’ half and ‘I’, these three become the parts. These present the relative, ‘A’ represents the Absolute. The Absolute and the relative together, this constitutes the seed of creation.
As known from physics we have four fundamental forces. We should be able to associate four forces with these four expressions–A-Ga-Na-I. MANU, when he gave the law then Manu Smriti starts with the expression that MANU seated in that silence spoke. And what he spoke was, this silence it is self-existent and from this spring four tendencies. That he calls Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra–four tendencies. These four tendencies we want to associate with the four forces.
What happens is, in the analysis of ‘A’ from grammar, ‘A’ comes out from a root, ‘anju’, and that has its meaning in four aspects, knowledge, action, achievement and liberation. Knowledge goes with Brahmans, action goes with Kshatryas, achievement goes with Vaishyas, and liberation goes with Sudras–Sudra servant class. A servant is completely uninvolved with what he does. The master is involved, the servant yet obeys. He does things, remains uninvolved. The characteristic of liberation is in the Sudra. [laughter]
What would be an example of the fullness? All the four forces together existing along with the three other forces. Because the part–we should say part and the whole–part and the whole are coexisting. Now, vacuum state is what? Vacuum is unmanifest fullness.
Question: There is no particle there, but the tendency to create a particle.
Maharishi: That is like Akasha. It has no particle but from that comes everything, all the Vayu and all that. Vacuum is like ground state. What constructs the ground state? Its existence is in what? Must be in these four fundamental forces. Four fundamental forces are present in vacuum.
Question: You can’t study the vacuum directly?
Maharishi: You can’t study vacuum directly, alright, but in the case of Veda you can. [laughter]
Because ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I and Ga-Na-I together present vacuum.
Now wait on. You can structure that non-possibility of studying the vacuum by taking ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’. Because ‘Ga’ also is half which can’t be pronounced. ‘Na’ also is half which can’t be pronounced and therefore you can’t study ‘GNa’ together. And that could be a sort of vacuum which can’t stand by itself. Vacuum which can’t exist without anything. Now ‘I’ makes it exist. ‘I’ means that which leads.
Vacuum is only to progress. That is ‘Maya’, it does not exist but is found through its activity. So that is alright. Vacuum which can’t exist but exists on account of ‘I’, the tendency to grow or lead. This is very good. Both are devoid of a in the end. So ‘Ga’ means stop. Stop with ‘A’. Stop is vacuum. If we take away’A’ from there, what remains is the inability to speak. Stop remains. The same thing with ‘Na’. ‘Na’ also has to have ‘A’ in order to be pronounced. If we take away ‘A’,… These two values in AGNI present vacuum which then is dragged on to activity ‘I’. Because ‘GNa’ and ‘I’–’I’ would present maintenance operator. ‘Ga’ you stop and ‘Na’, negation. Ga-Na-I, these are the three operators. ‘Na’ is negation, ‘Ga’ is state of unmanifest existence, it is not a negation. There is that existence, unmanifest and then negation and then that ‘I’, to lead, ready to maintain. Sattva, Tamas and Rajas. Sattva and Tamas together they become half and half. They just can’t be either studied or they can’t exist together. It is the ‘I’ that leads, maintenance operator leads. ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’, they are a kind of quite breath of existence which is unmanifest, like the ground state. And ‘I’ puts it into function.
‘A’ is that whole which is more than the collection of parts. These three become the part and out of them must come up the whole. So ‘A’ is wholeness. In AGNI ‘A’ is wholeness, Ga-Na-I become the parts–parts and whole. These three parts (Ga-Na-I) three operators, and then the whole that is produced.
The whole is Indra and in this AGNI, what we have is the seed of creation. And in this seed we have wholeness, the whole tree, fullness, fruit. And that is Indra. ‘A’ is wholeness, that is Indra. ‘A’ in its wholeness becomes the representative of the Absolute. When we have in AGNI the seed of creation, then in the seed we have everything–the sprouting and the branches and the leaves and flowers and fruit and everything.
So we have to pick up here all the devas that there may be–Vayu, Mitra, Varuna, like that. They must be present in the seed. All the impulses of Creative Intelligence which are responsible to bring out the tree and the flower and the fruit and the leaves and the branches from the seed, they are all present in the seed. So in AGNI we must find all the devas. And we must find everything that the whole of the Veda can possibly express.
Vayu is another impulse, another deva. Vayu, that separates or puts together. It is Vayu that puts together. ‘A’ and Ga-Na-I, the whole and the parts are together. This togetherness belongs to Vayu. It must put together. Anything that is spread here and there–it is put together. Relative and Absolute are always together. In everything there is relative and there is Absolute. And this tendency to have the relative and Absolute together is called Vayu. There is ‘A’ and Ga, two things,–non-changing Absolute and changing relative. ‘Ga’ represents that non-wholeness, complete emptiness. Fullness of ‘A’ and emptiness of ‘Ga’, they are put together. It is Vayu that puts together. But in this Vayu, what we can locate is two values of Vayu. ‘A’ value nearer to fullness and a value nearer to emptiness. [laughter] As we find in the Vedas straight away–the Vayu nearer to Indra (wholeness) is called Indra Vayu. That is the name of that tendency, that deva, Indra Vayu–Indra first, Vayu second. The Vayu that is nearer to the relative, nearer Ga, is called Vayu Indra. Vayu first and Indra second. [laughter] When a deva comes, an impulse of Creative Intelligence comes in any aspect of the Veda, it says Indra Vayu, immediately we come to that value, that tendency, which connects ‘A’ and ‘Ga’ together, relative and Absolute together. But nearer the Absolute.
State of consciousness–it is the consciousness that puts things together, it is all consciousness. There is something that the consciousness expands, something. What makes consciousness expand? What makes the relative consciousness grow towards absolute consciousness? Must be Vayu. The value of the Vayu, when the consciousness is much fuller and then that value of Vayu, where the consciousness is much cruder. In this way we place Vayu here or there. Whether we use Indra Vayu, or Vayu Indra. All this we get when we look into the names of the devas as they appear in the sutras in sequence.
Then we find another name–Mitra and Varuna. Mitra is just ‘friend’. Something that puts the two opposite things together is a Mitra. ‘Ga’ and ‘Na’–’Na’ is negative. He puts ‘Na’ with ‘Ga’ and makes AGNI out of it. This aspect of the negativity coming together with the positivity is the function of Mitra. Just a ‘friend’, it is that quality, ‘friendship’. They still remain separate–they come together and still remain separate, means still they are able to maintain their identity. But they are together. Coming together is the property of Vayu or Varuna. And maintaining their own identity–they don’t get mixed, otherwise ‘Na’, negative coming in contact with positive, they could neutralize each other. But they are not allowed to neutralize. Because of Varuna or Vayu–Varuna is another aspect of Vayu–it comes together, but they are held apart. So Mitra and Varuna. They are friends and that what keeps them separate, doesn’t allow them to merge into one another. They maintain their identity.
These values we want to locate in the interaction of these basic forces. And then we will be better off. The analysis of one word–wholeness is there and parts are there. And then parts are together, completely different characteristics are together–and then we give the different names and we just put parallel to this the observation of the behavior of these four forces amongst themselves.
Then we get on to those four letters with this. These letters are these A-Ga-NI, only we have to now specify their range and limitations. And then see how do they interact with each other. And once we have established a parallel of interaction from the point of genetics and from the point of physics and in the language of the Veda. Once we are able to sort out, then we say it is just a matter of different language reality. Just in playing about this one word AGNI. Because it is very easy to get lost in the details. But when we have some one thing, microscopic vision could detail all the details that there are. All the devas must be there in the one word because that is the seed of knowledge, that is the seed of creation and anything that comes out, must come out from that seed...
Question: What about the connection between ‘Na’ and ‘I’?
Maharishi: We’ll have to see what the next sutra is in the first mandala–one, two, three sutra. I have asked Nandkishore to bring out the devas and the number of hymns from those number of hymns in each sutra. Sutra means ‘well said’ and it is well said about one deva. And when we find this AGNI in its four constituents–the whole and then the three parts, this makes AGNI. This is one unit and then we will see another unit. Two units coming together forming a whole. Three units coming together forming a bigger whole. Four units coming together forming a still bigger whole. And whole is just Indra.
As these units of four values keep on adding one more, one more, more and more whole is being created right from...just as one, two, three cells (make) one whole. A number of more cells another bigger whole, bigger whole–hand and foot, the whole man. In one big whole of man, how many wholes are there, like that? And how many parts are there?
Question: What is the difference between AGNI and Indra then, because you said the whole belongs to Indra, but the word is AGNI?
Maharishi: That means in AGNI there is Indra. In the first whole of AGNI, the part of AGNI is Indra. And then there is another Indra then when two units of AGNI come along, then they part the whole. House of two pillars and then house of three pillars, house of four pillars. Everyone is a house but it is a bigger house, but it is a bigger house.
This will explain how Indra grows–from small Indra to big Indra, to big Indra (and then) Brahman, great. And then there is no greater. This is just the expansion of creation in sequence. Everything comes out of AGNI. That means talking about these Indra and Varuna and this, that means they all are seated here and here, in this relationship. And they expand in the relationship between two units and three units and four units. It is just the expansion of those impulses of Creative Intelligence. So each deva is there everywhere. Each quality of Creative Intelligence is everywhere–in small expressions, in big expressions, in bigger expressions, in biggest expression. Bigger expressions are only the sequential progression of those small, small impulses. [laughter]
Question: What do you mean by two units of AGNI coming together. In RIK Veda two AGNIs don’t follow one another?
Maharishi: We will see when we analyze that these different blocks are nothing other than the expressions and elaborations of all these devas which are present in AGNI in a more sleepy form, in a less manifest form, and then they’ll find more manifest and more manifest. Just unfoldment. Just from the seed something comes out–what comes out? Whole comes out. Sprout is also a bigger whole as the seed. It contains everything. Same everything expands, expands, expands. At every level the whole and the part.
And all those impulses which make a connection between the whole and the part, at every level they are there. Agni and Indra at every level. And one is wound-up in the other. All the devas come out of AGNI–Indra comes out of AGNI. Indra supports everyone. There is that understanding all the devas are (come out of) Indra. Indra is the king of Gods. All the Gods serve Indra. That wholeness is served by all the parts. The house is served by all the walls and ceiling and the floor.
And they remain the parts and the house is served by the parts. So all the devas serve Indra. [laughter] Everything will come into its place, as far as our understanding is concerned. We only have to look into the mutual relationship of these four basic forces and examine how they interact with one another. And we have placed them here and there. Whatever knowledge is there. And whatever knowledge is not there about these four forces, we’ll get the idea from what is there in this analysis of AGNI. And all these impulses, the names, that are there in the sutras and the hymns. They are there, whatever knowledge we have of physics, we say ‘Yes put this here, put this here’.
When we read this Manu, Manu Smriti–in that Manu Smriti Manu is found seated in silence and what he spoke was ‘This silence is self-effulgence, self-creative. It is just sufficient to exist all by itself. From here come out these four impulses–Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra’. And then we saw a parallel of these qualities of Brahmin, Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra, in these four forces. And then we have to see how these four forces react themselves or what tendencies they have for reaction in themselves.
Manu has designed ‘this is a Brahmin’, like this behavior is Brahmin. Like this behavior is Kshatrya, Vaishya, Sudra. And then we say alright, if this is electromagnetic force, what are the tendencies in it. How does it react. And then we’ll locate intelligences. We’ll take an example of something which has all these four forces working together and then we’ll say alright, how do they react, in between them what exists. Tendencies, Creative Intelligence qualities we will bring out.
Ā–In The Beginning Was The Word, And The Word Was With God
‘Word’ Is The Reverberation Of
The Ultimate Reality–Silence Flowing
Maharishi’s Press Conference, February 12, 2003
Question (from a Lebanese educator): Maharishi, in a previous press conference you said that Vedic Literature is not man-made It, Ved, is God-made and that Ved is uncreated, eternal, beyond time. Also, in the New Testament of the Bible, in the Gospel according to St. John, it says, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’ Also, it says, ‘And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth.’
My question is: What is meant by ‘the Word’? Is it the Ved and Vedic Literature? Could Maharishi please comment?
Maharishi: ‘Word’ is the reverberation of the ultimate reality. And ultimate reality is, what we say, ‘Ātmā, ‘ in Sanskrit, or the ‘Self’ in English. The Self, the Ātmā, the Transcendental Consciousness, Unified Field. It’s a Unified Field. It’s a Unified Field: consciousness, which is self-referral. Self-referral Unified Field. Eternal Silence.
But because it is eternal: from here to there. From the relative sense when we say ‘from here to there’, then a sense of flow, a sense of continuity, a sense of flow comes. Now, the sense of flow is the flow of Silence. Here is the secret of Being becoming. Being, pure field of self-referral unified wholeness, Silence, Pure Silence, flowing. Pure Silence flowing.
In the Sanskrit language, it is called ‘Ātmā’. This is Vedic word for that ultimate reality. That is ‘Word’. When it is flowing–Ā–then it is Ā–Ā and Ā. Ā stands for continuum of Silence. Ā, continuum of Silence. But when we write Ā, and then we write Ā–two Ā–then this flow of Ā, flow of Ā makes it continuum, makes it eternal. Just that quality: eternity. Eternity: here, there, everywhere. It gives us a notion of flow. Silence in the notion of flow. Silence in the notion of flow. Silence flowing.
Wherever there is a flow, there is a vibration. Wherever there is a vibration, there is a word. And this is what–if the Bible says there was a ‘Word’, then the Bible is referring to this Silence in flow. Silence in flow. And that is the reverberation. And that is the Word. And the Word was God. ‘God’ means: Creator, Maintainer, Sustainer, and all those values that we give to the Almighty.
But Word was there. Whenever there is a word, that word is expressing something. The Word in the Vedic language is called the ‘svara’. ‘Svara’ is Ā, ‘I’, Ū, ‘Mā’–this eight ‘svara’, eight. Eight Prakritis, eight values of divided nature, and one is Silence. So the Silence and Dynamism; Silence and Dynamism.
It’s not man-made. It’s not made by anyone. It has made everything. That’s why It’s uncreated. In the Sanskrit, It is called ‘Nitya Apaurusheya’. ‘Apaurusheya’ means: unmade by anyone, not made by anyone.
And ‘the Word was God’. It’s beautifully expressed in these words of Bible: ‘the Word was God’. That means the Word itself was the expression of consciousness. It is Creator Himself. It is science and technology both together. In our ordinary science and technology, a scientist is needed. Science is separate, and its application is separate, so science and technology is separate. It needs a scientist. It needs a technologist. But, on that level where Silence is dynamic in Its own unmanifest nature, It Itself is the actor, It Itself is the action, It Itself is everything. It is the cause, It is the effect; because the cause is Silence, effect is Dynamism, and both are one together. Cause and effect, they are one together. That is the ultimate reality. That is the Word. That’s what is described in the Bible.
In Vedic language, it’s called ‘svara’. ‘Sva’ means Ātmā, the Self; ‘ra’ is reverberation; ‘reverberation of Ātmā’. It reverberates Itself. It doesn’t need any other energy or intelligence to reverberate It. It is Its own science, Its own scientist, Its own technology, Its own technologist. It’s a total Creative Intelligence, we say. And It’s a Cosmic Creative Intelligence. It has to be transcendental.
And then, when they become two, then the boundaries become clearer. One is Silence, one is Dynamism. One is Silence, one is Dynamism. Silence and Dynamism. And there is the creation of reverberation: [unclear word] reverberates. So, it’s the nature of the Total Intelligence that reverberates in Itself, and that is why It is called ‘uncreated’. Everything created is Its expressions. Everything created is Its expressions. So, the Word is given, the Word is given the most primary thing.
Yagya’, when we call, ‘Yagya’ is a word. Ved, Ved, Ved, Knowledge: Knowledge where the knower himself is the field of Knowledge. So, that is self-referral, self-referral. That is ‘Bhavati Chetana’. This is Transcendental Consciousness. This is Transcendental Consciousness. It’s unmanifest field of uniform wholeness, without boundaries, without boundaries.
We have conceptually created a country without boundaries: Global Country of World Peace. That is for the people of supreme level of consciousness, 7th state of consciousness, Unity Consciousness.
It’s a reality of human life, but that is the reality where one lives unity in the midst of diversity. Only the boundaries are there for behavior’s sake, but they are unimportant. Important is: Unboundedness, uniformity, soothing sense of oneness. So there is that diversity and unity. So whether diversity is dominating in one’s consciousness or unity dominating, both will always remain there. Both will always remain there. It’s a matter of what dominates, whether diversity dominates or unity dominates. Unity. Whether unity dominates or diversity dominates.
The example will be that for the gardener, sap dominates. For the owner of a tree or for the enjoyer of the fruit and all, for the visitor of the tree: it is the leaves, it is the flowers, it is fruits, it is the expressions of the sap that is predominant. It’s the diversity that is predominant. For the gardener: unity predominant. Gardener also sees the green leaf and the red flowers and all that. Diversity he sees; but in his awareness, what dominates is: sap. That unity dominates. The gardener is capable of seeing diversity of the tree, different values of the tree; but in his awareness he sees, ‘Now the green leaf wilting away now; some ammonia is needed or some fertilizer is needed, this, this.’ In his mind what is dominating is the source of all diversity, even when he behaves with the diversity; but predominant in his awareness is unity.
So, Silence and Dynamism, Silence and Dynamism: two are the basic values of the same one value. And the same one value is: Silence. In the Vedic Literature, Silence is: Shiva. Source of Dynamism within Silence is: Vishnu.
There the story does not end. When the consciousness becomes physiology, then in the brain physiology... Now, listen to me carefully. In the brain physiology, there is Shiva, there is Vishnu, there is Ganapati, there is Buddha. Physiologically, physiologically, the structure of Shiva as it is described in the Ved, the structure of Vishnu as it is described in the Ved, the structure of Ganapati as it is described in the Veda–physical structures are there in the human brain physiology. You operate a brain, and you’ll find Shiva there. You operate a brain, and you’ll find Vishnu there. You look into the physiological books–research has been made–and you’ll find Shiva in every brain, Vishnu in every brain, Ganapati in every brain; and Buddha in every brain, Rām in every brain. This is physiological structure I’m talking about. The whole Vedic Literature is imprinted in the physiological expressions: all the different nerves and all these patterns, physiological patterns and all that. They are all the expressions, the physical expressions of the verbal sounds of the Vedic Literature.
This is what is meant by: Ved is ‘nitya’ and ‘apaurusheya’. It is not man-made, It is eternal. This is what Bible says–if it says there–that It’s not made by anyone; It’s not made by anyone. It’s eternal. That’s why it says ‘the Word was God’. Who made God? Who made God? God made everything. Who made God? God made everything. Who made God? God made everything.
So the Word was on Its own. That is the reality.
Now whether someone calls himself a Christian or a Mohammedan or an atheist or anyone–or Chinese or Japanese or anyone–his brain physiology has Shiva, physical structure of Shiva in his human brain, physical structure of Vishnu in his human brain. It’s not a faith, it’s not a faith, it’s not a faith, it’s not a faith. It’s the physical reality. You find out in the anatomy books, in the physiological books of research that have been made; and you have the figures there: Vishnu, Shiva, Ganapati, and this and this and this. All the Devatas are there. So this account of the Devata is not a myth. Otherwise, every physical expression has to become a myth.
The British people, English people–not knowing the whole reality of the physiology, not knowing that thing–they came and said ‘Oh, it’s a mythology, it’s a mythology.’ What is myth in the human brain?! Is human brain a myth?! Not knowing that thing.
But, thanks to the great physiologist of this scientific age–who is now the first Ruler of the Global Country of World Peace, His Majesty Rāja Rām–thanks to his research, he has shown all the Devatas, all these Vedic Devatas physiologically present in every human body. He has shown human body is the expression of consciousness. Human body is the expression of consciousness. It’s not a myth; it’s not a faith. It’s a tangible reality. It’s a tangible, physical reality.
This is the reality whose knowledge is very clear to us–Totality–and from that field of Total Knowledge, we want to reconstruct our society, we want to reconstruct the life on Earth. The life on Earth, human life on Earth, is a very precious, total expression of Natural Law, total expression of Natural Law, total expression of Natural Law. It’s total expression of Natural Law. It’s not the result of a myth, and all that, all that, all that.
That’s why I have heard Christians telling me, ‘Man was made in the image of God.’ That is also somewhere in the Bible. ‘Man was made in the image of God’: It is the God. ‘The Word was with God, and the Word was God’: it is from the Word that the body has come up. It is from the vibrations of consciousness that the physiology, that the human physiology–and physiology of any creature–has popped up.
We are in the grip of Total Knowledge of Natural Law, from unmanifest to its manifest field–to ever-manifesting, ever-evolving physical galactic universe. Ved is the basic reality which, for its meaning, is also true, as it is true for its existence. Consciousness is true; its expressions are true for its meaning.
When we say ‘Vedic Literature’: ultimate authenticity, we have the knowledge with ultimate authenticity of its reality, total reality. And we have not made it up. It’s there in the Bible. It must be in Koran. It must be in every religious text. And all these religious texts have sprung 2,000 years ago, or 1, 500 years ago, or 10,000 years ago. They all are the expressions of the eternal reality of Being–say ‘God’–the unmanifest, total reality. ‘God’ stands for the Ultimate; why not ‘God’? Whether we say ‘God’, or say ‘Will of God’, ‘Natural Law’, ‘Constitution of the Universe’, ‘Regulator of the Universe’, ‘Creator of the Universe’, ‘Evolver of the Universe’, ‘Maintainer of the Universe’–ALL we can attribute everything to it. That is not man-made, not man-made. Textbooks of religions have their own time: 2,000 years, 10,000 years, 500 years, or 1, 500 years or what. Religions keep on popping-up in time, and all that, all that, all Source of all religion is: Ved, Pure Intelligence, that Silence and Dynamism together, expressed by the word Ā–Ā–the first syllable of the Ved. ‘Agnimile purohitam’: the first syllable Ā.
It’s a very systematic thing. It’s not a matter of faith, whether you believe it or not. If you believe, you believe. If you don’t believe, don’t believe. If you believe in light, you’ll be in light; you don’t have to face darkness. If you don’t believe in light, it’s your choice; remain in darkness.
Complete knowledge is there. And man is born to enjoy the total Invincibility, Infinity, diversity and unity together. What a beautiful creation of the almighty, merciful God. Every man has an inborn right; it is his heritage. What God can do if the parents don’t give them this knowledge? Ved is there. If you don’t study the Ved, what is the fault of God, or what is the fault of consciousness, what is the fault of the Unified Field? It’s there; you use it or don’t use it. It’s your luck or–whatever–good luck.
So the knowledge is there, absolutely within the Self of everyone. The knowledge of which we take pride is the birthright of everyone–in his own existence, nothing separate, nothing far away from him. What can the knowledge do if you don’t use it? It’s there, within you, within you. If your education does not unfold it, it’s not Its fault. Your Self is divine; your Self is that source of all Laws of Nature. Your Self is that almighty power. Your Self is all That. If you don’t use It, you don’t use your own treasury. You can remain a beggar on the street with a big, huge amount of treasury in your own home.
We want to have prevention-oriented administration, problem-free administration, and we want to create all those things. And it’s not WE: it’s TIME that demands. Long time it has been from suffering, suffering. Religions have grown in the name of suffering. In the name of God, people suffer, suffer. And they make an argument that if you suffer, you’ll become pure and pure. What is pure?
I think we are all right, and those who listen to us will always be all right. Those who don’t listen to us today, tomorrow they’ll listen, next day they’ll listen, next decade they’ll listen, in the next birth they’ll listen. So they all have to be in this age.
Ā–Infinity And Point
Unified Field Is One
And The Diversified Field Is Many
Maharishi’s Press Conference
In the Vedic vision, the syllable Ā is the syllable Ī and the syllable Ū. So the same one Ā is in terms of motivating activity ‘on’ and motivating activity ‘off’. This is the science of language.
Ū is a syllable that minimizes activity; Ī is a syllable that maximizes activity. Ū and Ī together are together in Ā, in wholeness–the activity from wholeness to point and the activity from point to wholeness. They appear to be two contradictory activities, but they are the same activity, but still different in their dimensions.
From infinity to point is one direction and from point to infinity is the other direction. One direction is collapsing and the other direction is emerging–collapsing from big to small, from infinity to point and emerging from point to infinity, from small to big. Both are the two characteristics of one distance: from here to here, from infinity to point, from point to infinity. In reality, they are the same. That is why, in reality, the Unified Field is one and the diversified field is many. So one is many and, eventually, many and one.
The example is a tree. All the diverse values of leaves and branches and flowers and fruits are all nothing other than one sap, that is all. One sap, truthfully, is many leaves and many branches and many flowers and many fruits. One is many, and many are one, that is all.
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing Infinity & Point
Each Point In Succession Came Out To Be A Commentary Of The Previous Point
Maharishi’s Press Conference, September 14, 2005
Dr Hagelin: This question, Maharishi, has to do with the significance of the name of the Rishi, such as Madhuchhandas. Maharishi describes the process of cognition of the Ved as ‘the Ved knowing itself’. If the Ved alone can know itself, then what happens to the individual Rishi who is cognizing the Ved?
Maharishi: At the beginning of the Vedic recitation, he was just an innocent seer–just a seer. He did not have anything in mind. He just waited to see what he sees. What he came out to see was the first syllable of the Ved. In that first syllable, when he continued to see, he saw something more stirring up. Deep within, he saw layers of something positive–more and more and more.
What happened? In the journey of more and more, he came to a point. He started with infinity, Ā, infinity. Then he came out to investigate into Ā, into ‘Mā’, point. What he saw was from wholeness to the point, from Totality to the point. From Totality to the point was the journey of his sight. His process of seeing travelled from infinity to its point. So he saw, inside the infinity, the details of it there. And in the end, what he saw was points. What he saw was infinity was made of points. Infinity was made of points.
He saw each point in succession–now, this is a matter of joy–each point in succession came out to be a commentary of the previous point. Each following point that he saw was not just anything, nothing; it was a commentary. It was a further elaborated explanation of what the previous point was.
There are countless points in the flow of the Ved, starting from one point–starting from Rk Ved, Sama Ved, Yajur Veda–the whole Vedic Literature. He travelled all these stages and saw sequentially evolving values. In each time, he saw a commentary of the previous, a commentary of the previous, a commentary of the previous. Then it came out to be a point. And within the point, what he saw was a big, absolute zero–nothingness. ‘Nothingness’ means unmanifest. He started with the unmanifest Totality Ā and ended with a point which had within it the same infinity Ā in the unmanifest state.
What Madhuchhandas saw was manifest infinity to unmanifest infinity. What he remained within was infinity. One value of infinity was unboundedness; the other value of infinity was point. The cognition of Madhuchhandas came out to be the cognition of Totality–infinity and point.
Infinity and point, there is a lively connection and there is the flow, the sense of flow. We say ‘the sense of flow’ because it is a flow, but it is the flow within the state of non-flow, like the wave within the ocean. One can imagine a wave starting from here and there, but all these waves are within the ocean.
Madhuchhandas’ cognition expressed the Totality comprehended, but in the comprehension of Totality, what was comprehended? Totality of infinity and Totality of point. So Totality of infinity, Totality of point: the relationship with each other was in terms of both values together, infinity and point. That means Total Knowledge together. That is called Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That is Veda–Total Knowledge in one glance. That is the Ved.
The government that we are establishing in the world is the enlivenment of that Veda–Total Knowledge. Where is that found in the individual? It is found in the individual at the source of thought. Thought is like a wave. The source of thought is like the ocean. Infinity and the point was the cognition of Madhuchhandas, and that came out to be the Totality, Totality, Totality.
Now the Totality is not devoid of individuality. It is many, many individualities, and one grand wholeness of infinity. This was Totality in silence and in action–two things–the silent field of knowledge and the action field of the application of knowledge, which is the technology. So Ved is science and technology–same thing.
Something more is that which is science and technology together. The relationship of science and technology together creates a scientist and a technologist in one person. Ved is science, total science, and total technology. The creator is a scientist also; he is a technologist also. So the Ved is completely self-sufficient, total science and total technology. This is the nature of the Self of everyone.
Vedic Science and Vedic Technology are capable of knowing anything, capable of doing anything. This is the Vedic scientist and the Vedic technologist. That came out to be the vision of Madhuchhandas. He saw the Totality in it. If you have time, you can sit and count from the first letter to the second letter to the third letter and fourth, and their divisions, one way–the Padas and the Richas and the Suktas and the Mandalas and the Vedas and then the four Vedas and the six Vedangas. The whole sequential development of the Vedic Literature is just the expression of different values of Total Knowledge. All that is accumulated in the first syllable of the Ved, Ā.
The Ved is total at every step of evolution, and partial also in every step of evolution. It is partial, and it is total. It is partial, and it is total, because each following letter is a commentary of the previous. We say Ved is its own commentary. Ved is its own science; it is its own scientist of the science; it is the technologist of the application of science. This is what we say is the Constitution of the Universe.
The Constitution of the Universe is not a principle which has to be adopted by someone to work. The Constitution of the Universe itself is functional in every stage of creation, from point to infinity. We call the whole thing ‘evolution’–action according to evolution. Evolution of what? Evolution of knowledge–from infinity to point, from point to infinity–contains all values in one and one value in all. That is the Constitution applicable–at the same time suitable and authentic–for everyone singly and every group collectively.
This is Vedic Science and Technology. This is Natural Law’s administration everywhere, no matter where, and not only in human species. It is applicable to animal species, to birds, to insects, to mosquitoes, to monkeys, and elephants–to everything. There are many species–not only the human species–and they all naturally follow the evolutionary trend of life.
This is the cognition of the Ved by Rishi Madhuchhandas. This is the cognition that is the innate capability of everyone’s awareness, because everyone’s awareness is as much a feature of his own Ātmā or Self as it is with the Self of Madhuchhandas or any Rishi or any Devata or any Chhandas. That is why ‘I am the Totality; I am Brahm; I am everything. I am able to be, and I am able to do, I am able to know’–that is all. It is a state of fulfilment of life. We say ‘enlightenment’.
We are going to establish educational institutions in all these countries very soon–Vedic Universities, Vedic Colleges, Vedic Schools, Vedic Medical Colleges, Vedic Engineering Colleges, Vedic Political Colleges, Vedic Economic Colleges. Everything is going to be Vedic, Vedic, Vedic, Vedic. That is our plan–to start doing it on a very practical level.
Total Natural Law cannot be contrived. Make a note of this. Total Natural Law–thought according to Total Natural Law, action according to Total Natural Law, knowledge of Total Natural Law–cannot be contrived. It cannot be imagined, no. It is a spontaneous quality of life; it is a spontaneous reality of life at every stage. That reality of life we want to establish in the world. It is going to be. Now it is a matter of a few days, a few weeks, a few months–that is all–nothing more.
Ā–Madhuchhandas Seeing The First Syllable Of Ved
Vedic Cognition Of The Mechanics Of Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, December 14, 2005
Dr Hagelin: Maharishi, the world’s foremost quantum physicists have developed highly successful Unified Field theories, such as the superstring, which describe the field of unity that underlies our diverse universe, the field of unity that underlies the diverse particles and forces that comprise the universe.
But there is a branch of particle physics called experimental particle physics, and a special breed of physicists called particle experimentalists who spend millions of dollars and years of their lives looking for new particles in order to confirm the minute details of these Unified Field theories.
Our Maharishi University of Management students, gathered here in Constitution Hall with me now, will soon visit the world’s largest particle accelerator in nearby Fermilab in Chicago. It appears that these giant machines are soon to become obsolete museums, because even as powerful as they are, they cannot really begin to explore the deepest levels of nature at the grand unified and superunified levels. These are levels of unified reality that the human brain can so easily explore on the level of consciousness through the Transcendental Meditation and Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi Programmes.
Does Maharishi foresee a time soon when everything one could possibly want to know about these deeply unified layers of creation–all the details of the Unified Field and the Constitution of the Universe–will be fully transparent on the level of direct subjective experience?
And will these particle accelerators, the modern microscopes of our age, truly become relics of times past?
Maharishi: That will just be what the first cognizer of the Ved is. As tradition has known it, the seer Rishi Madhuchhandas sees. What does he see? He sees the first syllable of the Ved, Ā, Agnimile Purohitam. This is how the Ved proceeds. He sees Ā, and in Ā, he sees the total Ved.
We can have an example. In a banyan seed or in a tiny seed of a guava, there is hollowness. Within that hollowness, if one could see, is the entire tree and all the mechanics of the dynamics of the unmanifest seed. The whole tree is there. This is seeing the entire tree in the hollowness of the seed. This means that the whole dynamic activity, the entire dynamism, is seen within the unmanifest field. This is the total Ved.
This total Ved then flows. It flows into Agnimile Purohitam. The sequential emergence of the Ved is just as Dr Hagelin was saying. Ultimately, human awareness will be flowing in terms of the speech of the Ved, in terms of the language of the Ved, in terms of the sound of the Ved. That is Vedic recitation, having the Totality, and then, in sequence, Totality unfolding itself, infinity unfolding itself, into many, many points–unfolding to the point. This is exactly what will happen when the perception of these physical values comes to an end, and the consciousness value continues in its more and more refined value until the infinity comes to a point.
Point to infinity is the flow of the Veda–the flow of the knowledge of the Constitution of the Universe. All the mechanics of transformation of the unmanifest into manifest–this process which we call science and technology–will be the ultimate thing. That is where there is the perception of these finer particles. We call it a ‘particle accelerator’. There are particles and then the most–what we say–you squeeze the particle into something, consciousness, higher states of consciousness. That is the Ātmā, the Self of everyone, Being, the be-all and end-all of everything, the Self of everything, the total field of knowledge.
The pursuit of modern science is getting into the sequentially refining values of creation and, ultimately, coming to recognize the abstract, unmanifest value in terms of the very concrete whole tree, which is there in the unmanifest. The pursuit of modern science is in that direction which is the structure of the Ved, the flow of the Ved. This is Vedic Civilization, which studies that and makes the awareness of a human child, a human being, into that ability that functions in the Light of God, that functions on the level of all possibilities.
This is the extreme value of the scientific investigation of knowledge. It ends up in enabling human consciousness to be a lively field of all possibilities. The word ‘all possibilities’ is a reality on that level. It is not an empty word; it is not an emotional word. It is a concrete reality, where one is on the level of creating through desiring. This is stirring the field of the Devas–stirring the field of Creative Intelligence on its own level–the world of the Devas, the world of the administrators of the universe.
It is a beautiful level. Whatever it explores has the potential putting that which is abstract Natural Law onto the concrete platform of expression. On this level is ‘Brahma Bhavati Sarati’–the Creator becomes the charioteer of our action, the conductor of the physical chariot, the body, to do everything. It is a beautiful field of knowledge, and we are going to lay it open to all our children for all future generations. The world will be a beautifully reported, perfect life.
Your structuring dynamics of the Peace Government are going to unfold this through education, through health programmes, through the architectural reconstruction programmes. All these different values of knowledge are going to be very complete and free from any wrong implications. It is very good.
Tell the press that a good time has come for them to report now. The time has come to report.’
Ā–Natural Law Functions In Circles (Mandala)
The Whole Universe Ruled By One Syllable–Expressing Silence
Maharishi Press Conference
Ī, in one syllable Ū, in one syllable ‘Ri’. These are the syllables which have expressions of Natural Law in complete assemblage–in a unified state. These Vedic Pandits have these from their tradition.
With just a few words here and there, they reveal the whole thing. What is the phrase? ‘Yogasthah Kuru Karmani’ is one phrase, which we have been repeating to the world: perform action from the state of Yoga, from the state of unity. That means get into the unified state of consciousness and perform from there. That means perform from the level of silence. This is one conclusion of Vedic Science, which holds: the unmanifest, transcendental field–unmanifest underlineda–unmanifest–nothing in the manifest.
How does the unmanifest field function within itself? The infinity of the unmanifest field relates to its own point of infinity. Infinity relates to its point of infinity means to its own nature. The motion there is circular motion. That is why it is called a Mandala. A Mandala is a circle, circle, circle, circle–one after the other–circle, circle, circle, circle, circular motion. The whole field of Natural Law functions in circles. These circles have different, different kinds of characteristic qualities. Ā, Ī, and Ū are different, different sounds, but each sound is a complete expression of the Constitution of the Universe.
It is miraculous that the whole universe could be conducted, the whole universe could be ruled, by one syllable. And that syllable expresses what? Silence. The expression of silence is the Constitution of the Universe.
That is why Vedic programmes are for the individual awareness–for the individual mind–to flow on that level which is transcendental, but still a flow. ‘Para Ki Chetana’, Transcendental Consciousness, is a frictionless flow of infinity to its own point. This is not a humanly made constitution. This is the self-effulgent Constitution of the Universe.
There is a class of people, Vedic people, who have all knowledge about it. They can perform and speak some words from the Vedic Literature, from the Veda, from that field of the transcendental reality, self-referral consciousness, self-referral intelligence. They have those procedures from self-referral consciousness that are called Yagyas. They are called Graha-Shanti to prevent problems from rising.
Ā–One Word That Reveals Total Knowledge
Between Ā And Ī Is The Total Veda–
It Is Not A Human Concept
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: Maharishi recently spoke about how his Vedic Education will provide a student with Total Knowledge in one word, and how that knowledge would then be systematically expanded into environmental values.
Maharishi, what is that one word that reveals Total Knowledge, and how, in fact, is it possible for Total Knowledge to be contained in just one word?’
Maharishi: It is very interesting. That one word is the word with which a child is born. The word with which child is born is Ā. Ā is the word. Ā is the first syllable of Ātmā. Ātmā is the Self–bliss, Transcendental Consciousness, the Unified Field. Unbounded Ā is the first syllable of Veda. From Ā flows the stream of Total Knowledge. Ā is the flow–’A’. It is the flow of Total Knowledge.
And within Ā, when one goes through the letters of the Vedic Literature, the vowels and consonants, then one goes through Ā. From Ā, one goes to Ī, to Ū, to ‘R’–one within the other. This one within the other starts from infinity–’A’–and comes down eight steps. Then Ā, infinity, becomes ‘mā’, point. From infinity to point is the range of the total field of life, the range of Total Knowledge, the range of total existence, total intelligence, total creativity. All the total creativity, from Ā to Ī to Ū is between Ā and Ī. Ā is the first letter of Veda; Ī is the last letter of Veda. So between Ā and Ī is the total Veda.
When you go from one letter to the second letter, you have passed through the whole stream of Total Knowledge–the Veda. That is why Veda is all over–in one syllable, two syllables, three syllables, four syllables. Ā is the word; ‘Ātmā’ is the word. ‘Ātmā’ is defined as Brahm–Totality.
‘Totality’ means silence and dynamism both together–the unified state of silence and dynamism. Between Ā and Ī is the elaboration of the first letter, which is total Veda. Ā to Ī means total Veda. And from there, from Ā to Ī, you expand to Agnimile Purohitam–the Veda expands.
The system of Veda, Total Knowledge, is from syllable to syllable to syllable. Very naturally it comes with life, conducts through life, moves through life, goes to another life, the next life, and continues to the next life and the next life. This is the flow of infinity to its point always.
Point to infinity, infinity to point: this is the analysis of the language of the Veda, which is not a human concept. It is not humanly conceived. That Ā contains everything is not a human concept; that Ā to Ī is all activity is not a human concept. That is why we go by this royal road, where there is no hurdle on the ground, no doubt, nothing, no obstacle to it. The Bhagavad Gita says, ‘No obstacle to it’. The whole theme of Vedic Knowledge is completely natural, completely full, completely total. This has to be the awareness of every individual–always naturally, completely total.
This is the education that we are going to establish through all these Vedic Universities. It presents a different world. It is like creating the lotus from a muddy pond. It is very fortunate to have this Vedic Knowledge continuously coming from some part of the world, some tribe. All these different, ancient, Vedic tribes have been coming with total possibility for man–absolutely total possibility for man.
Ā–Sanskrit Language, Vedic Education, Graha Shanti & Rām Rāj
[This is an excerpt of a lecture given by Maharishi in Hindi on the Maharishi Channel on the evening before an election in India:
The lecture has been translated and edited.]
Maharishi: So the impulse, so when the sound becomes resounding, the sound becomes resounding. Which means, it becomes the speech, the sound becomes the speech, so in that Vedic speech silence is swinging, Ā would swing. Where there is a wave of Ā, there is a swinging of fullness (3x). So wherever, of the whole brain, in every fiber when of this Veda the letter is being expressed, then Ā is contained in it (3x). So what happens, when you speak the recitation of the Veda, then fullness swings. (3x). Now see, the recitation of the Vedic language, to which this education system has given the funeral rites–you give the funeral rites so you will always live in the blame of lack of fulfillment.
We desire, that of this fulfilled life, the awakened education, the Vedic education–now with this new government, we hope, that what was the past would be the past, just care for what comes. Since how many thousands of years there has not been the use of the Vedic language…
Upon the Vedic Pundits how much bad conduct, injustice, etc. happened, this happened. Now even in the last days it happened that one should not take the name of Saraswati now.
[…]
This is our desire, that this government which will come, so this would the Jyotish knowledge awaken because by means of education by means of education only the Jyotish knowledge can be awakened, the Vedic Knowledge can be awakened. And the Vedic Knowledge, this which we have said now, we said it therefore, because in it, every letter of the Veda is that which is consciousness. And in the pronunciation of every single letter, rises the fullness (3x).
In India, we don’t need English. We don’t need any other language. (just) the Sanskrit language. The name Sanskrit ist just this: Sanskrit, which means that which purifies. To culture it (to make it Sanskrit) means, to make it pure. How we make it pure? In every single letter of it, in the pronunciation of every single letter is that Ā (3x). And when we do that pronunciation, we do the pronunciation of any word, in it comes Ā .
Without Ā, ‘Ka’ can’t be pronounced, or ‘Kha’ etc.. So as many consonants are there, they can sound only with Ā . So that which is the quality of a language–that that fullness in our physical body, in the physical tissues one would allow the rise of waves of fullness–taking the speech, allowing the rise of waves of fullness in the physical tissues–therefore we desire the Sanskrit knowledge.
We want Sanskrit compulsory, in the whole world we want Sanskrit compulsory, therefore, because in any country, where Sanskrit will not be spoken, of that country in the brain the fullness will not flow. There will be no movement in fullness.
[…]
So when now the new government doesn’t bring this Vedic speech, the Sanskrit language, then it will mean this, that those people who come now for making the laws, those people to whom the votes have been given, in their brains are holes. Who, copying the mistakes (2x) and doing the politics, and when in their brain it is not–we explained it with so much detail (precision), that in every word of Sanskrit fullness is rising in waves. Therefore Ā is the quality of that language. In that language is Ā (3x).
[…]
For Sanskrit we just explained one thing and what we have not explained, now we will explain. What we explained: every single world, ka, kha, ga gha .... In all of them is Ā (5x) Ā is told in all of them that there is the quality of infinity, the knowledge of infinity, the activity of infinity. The all-capability is Ā . He who will speak the Sanskrit language, who will speak the Vedic language, who will do the recitation of the Vedic mantras, in his consciousness the all-capability will awaken, awaken (5x). Since thousands of years, because of being the outer administration of India,
Whatever man did the ruling, he applied his own language (2x) now whatever language he applied, that language was applied, that man who was there, he applied his leather money then that money was prevalent, so what one could do? That is the law. As the Rāja would be, like this the people will do.
So this outer–and outer means, having given up Sanskrit. The Sanskrit language is therefore of all the languages the source, is of all the languages the mother because every word of it, taking on the fullness, it shines, taking on the fullness, it swings (2x). Now as much our talking was, its enough and it will be quite enough for ever, as much there is the future of mankind,
Forever, that which needs to be the Rām bān, the (Immediatly all curing medicine),
Those people who are listening, wherever they are in the world, to them, this message we gave; there is no need for us that we explain this thing forever again and again.
[…]
And as much there will be the Vedic recitation (2x), so much in nature fullness will swing, because every word of the Vedic recitation–that swings with Ā (3x). Whoever wrote at some time, that.
There is something that our existence never destroys: Our Bhārat is the best in the world.’ this is the reality which comes out from our mouth. Where in the language there would be the predominance of Ā, what to say, in his life there will be the predominance of fullness (2x). English then needs to be ended as quickly as possible, so for this we need an alternative.
The alternative is what? It is that. How to say it. The Sanskrit language, the divine speech–quite similar with that is the Hindi language. But that which are the mother languages, they are quite similar to the Vedic language. Therefore of the mother languages there is more and more importance.
Therefore whatever be the administration, this is not needed to do, that one removes the local languages and makes it Hindi or any other. Sanskrit then, how to say this, make it compulsary (3x). Remove English as much as possible, because in English, every letter the children have to understand differently. It takes several years, what is its proper meaning. In this language is a great confusion. Make it the Sanskrit language. And it’s knowledge and wisdom, which we are talking of today, from that understand properly, understand (and) talk mostly Sanskrit. And teach your children mostly Sanskrit. Make it more and more in a proper way!
[…]
That will be known, now it will be known. Now we do it by ourselves, in which ... Now this, which is in the neurology, in the physiology, about this physical brain, which the scientists are researching, and explaining, from that what is happening? All that which is written in our religious scriptures, in the Vedas, in the Vedangas, upangas,–these–shiksha, kalpa, vyakaran, nirukta, chchhandas, jyotish, in the upanishads, of these gandharva Vedas, and in the upaVedas, in the scriptures of ayurVeda, all these pratishākyas,
As much there is of the Vedic literature there will be more and more reading and teaching, Rāmāyana–what to say of the Rāmāyana, in whose house there is the Rāmāyana, in whose house they read the gita so that in every word, that which is the Ā, the natural Ā so again of that word that wave of fullness comes out of every word, comes out from every sentence.
Therefore for them it is said, a quality of the word of Sanskrit, it is said, that ‘ekah shabdah ... (‘ekah shabdah samyag gyātah shāstrānvitah suprayuktah svarge loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ one word properly known and properly used is enough for all achievements on earth and in heaven. patanjali mahabhāshya 6.1.4) know one word properly and use it properly, then what will happen? Fullness will rise in waves. Fullness rising in waves means: ‘.....svarge loke kāma-dhug bhavati’ (is enough for all achievements on earth and in heaven) ‘jo ichchha karihon man mahīm prabhu pratāp kachchhu durlabh nahin’ (whatever the great mind desires, for the power of the Lord it is not difficult to attain) that which is yours–taking it from heaven up to earth–wherever the mind will go, that mind will do his work successfully.
Everything, the all-capability will come to your life. This is what? This is of the Sanskrit language, of the Vedic language, the song of the quality, this ist the praise. It is not of its importance or its greatness. It is the description of its nature. That in every single word swings the Ā (2x) swings the fullness. So in everyones brain, by speaking word by word, this wave which is swinging: all the Devis and Devatas, which are residing in the physical form, of all of them the awakening happens. Of the Devatas happens the awakening. So when all the Devatas awaken, through each each of our speaking, through our every use, so what happens? That power awakens. Knowledge awakens, fullness awakens. Indians! Now of all you people what a great fortune there is, what a great good fortune there is, that of our tradition of Masters there are the disciples. Of the Vedic tradition of the Masters, that which are their disciples, and because of them what? Heaven on earth is being created.
Now what we have to do? We do it also for others. So wherever we look, there we would see waves of bliss. ‘bhadram karnebhih shrinuyāma devā.....’ (‘bhadram karnebhih shrinuyāma devā bhadram pashyemākshabhir yajatrah:’ all good I should hear from the ears. All good I should see from the eyes. - Rig Veda 1.89.8)
All the Devis and Devatas (2x) in these waves of bliss, daily there would be their awakening (2x). See, if the Vedic people are there, then let us hear something ‘bhadram karnebhih..’ let us hear, so this is beautiful and nice to hear, if some people are there.
Ooommm, bhadram karnebhih .....
In between we like to hear from them ‘nivartadhvam’. (return) perhaps they are there, the Rig-Vedis? Oooommmm nivartadhvam ......
At our place is what? ‘ānandamayo ‘bhyāsāt’ (brahm becomes blissful through practice; Brahma Sutras 1.1.12) through practice, through what kind of practice? Through the practice of the Vedic language and through the practice of meditation, yoga, doing the practice of yoga, in the waves of devotion (bhakti) our life from morning to evening, is made into waves. Going into temples, asking the Vedics, the Pundits, how there is the puja, doing ārathī (3x),
Since thousands of years, of the Vedic people the respect has become less, those people became tired of speaking.
So they also began to learn English, becoming bank manager somewhere, what a thing, becoming bank manager, my son has become that. But the all-capability is something else. He would not be able to do Yagyas. Therefore in doing these Yagyas, he has to read that language, in which the fullness of Ā swings in every word (3x). Now of that Vedic education–now we are doing–as much there is our capability, as much there is our capacity, more and more we will teach small children the Vedic language. And that which are their Devis and Devatas, we are doing it for awakening those. We let them do the recitation of the thousand names, the recitation of the stotras. The slokas of the Devatas, we explain and teach to the small children. Now we will make a change. This rakshasik, animal-like–in this civilized culture which has come from outside, that then again we don’t have to interfere with, but the darkness will go then, when the light comes.
And for the coming of the light it is very easy, that from the level of the government, there would be the principle of education–there are many things–we will continue to tell and explain. But at the basis is this thing that there is our Vedic education, Vedic health, Vedic administration. From being the Vedic administration, everything becomes well.
Now this India will be our invincible India, if it becomes it or not, however we see, what would do the voters (2x) now we see what is ours is that every person, see, not? That which is the brain of every person that is the thousand headed Purusha. (when) in this connection we will begin, so from this the door of infinity will open.
The Thousand-Headed Purusha (2x) that which is the reality of Purusha under whose authority are all the Prakritis, the Para Prakriti, the Ashthata Vibhakt Prakritis, the eightfold differentiated Prakritis, under whose control of this infinite unlimited unbounded silence, that which is the quality, that quality is the form of Purusha. It is the form of Purusha, the state of witnessing (2x). For the Purusha it is said, Param Purusha, what? Param Purusha, being a Purusha, in everyone’s brain is the state of Purusha.
Taking all the Purushas together, it becomes one Param Purusha. That Param Purusha is called what? Of the infinite thousands of worlds, the ruler, lord Vishnu (2x). In the thousand names of Lord Vishnu, one name of him is this: that which explains his quality. Which quality it explains? Infinite thousands of worlds. Can anyone imagine of these worlds? Infinite koti, koti means thousands. Thousands of worlds. How many thousands? Infinite thousands. Of thousands uncountable, nothing. Then so many worlds there are, all in the whole universe, infinitely expanded,
By means of the unthinkable Mahashakti, by means of ‘anoraniyan-mahatomahiyan’, total consciousness, by means of ‘brahmi-shakti’, that which is the world of the whole creation, its ruler, the four-armed Vishnu, of everyone, he dwells here (2x) see, he abides here
What we are talking? We are talking science, from the viewpoint of the physical science this is proven, that in everyone’s brain the four-armed, the yellow-robed Lord Vishnu. He is in here in the person. Just that Vishnu is the Maha-Vishnu, of the whole world the creator and the administrator, the doer of administration. The name of that administration is Rām Rāj. That which is of the Purusha, of the Purushottam, is the constitution, of regulating the creation, since infinite times it is going on (2x) Rām Rāj is not of any today, tomorrow, day after tomorrow, it is not a matter of some centuries.
All these English and Christians have made this infinite, timeless global administration so much dirty, which in ineffable, indescribable. But these days have gone. Now when the sin has gone, and the light of the dawn began, then we don’t speak any more of the darkness of the night. It has been understood, now again this time of the ocean of silence and calm has come and now we hope, that now the people would vote first those best people, now tomorrow it will be clear, therefore we like it, that whatever there is, in that some Sattva has increased (2x) and …
When Sattva will increase, then again of all the people the intellect will be less problematic, people will do less mistakes, when less people do mistakes, then more people will do the right thing. When more people begin to do the right thing, then of the ruler and of the population, their mind begins to be correct, so the Thousand-Headed Purusha is that, who will be the ruler, that will be Rām Rāj.
What is the difference of Rām Rāj and normal ruling? The difference is this, that in a natural way people maintain their individual dharma. That again, there will be no mistakes, and when there are no mistakes then the problems in the society don’t grow, and then again the laws of the ruler are not been broken and with no mess there is no need for punishment. So one happens from the other (2x). Of all that administration the basis is: sattvic tendencies in society and if the society will be with sattvic tendencies, it is through education (3x). This is not possible through the English education
When we have to speak clear words, then in India that which is the prevalent English education, from that the hope can never come, that India will come to its own light. India will awake to its full light, when the individual will be all powerful and conscious. And this will be then, when the person will speak that language, of which every letter of the language is fully lively with Ā, with fullness, every letter, which is fully lively with Ā, that language, the Sanskrit language, the Vedic language, where in all the houses, in all the villages, the Pundits will do the recitation of the Veda. They will sit at the ‘Saptāh’ (reading the Bhāgavat Purāna in seven days), calling four Pundit to do the recitation of the Rig-Veda.
Wealthy people (say) to the Vedic Pundits: Pundit-ji do for us in seven days the Saptāh, do the recitation of the Rig-Veda! Again going ahead the Sāma-Vedi will come, so Sāma-Vedi, let us hear the Sāma Veda! Within 5 days let us hear the total Sāma-Veda! All the people call their friends, that at our place are the Sāma-Vedis. Now this 4 hours or 2 hours, there is Sāma-Veda, please come and listen and see. On that there is a great difference, of India, in the population, in the tendencies of the rich people, there is being a great difference.
And now there will be also another difference, when now all the people, they call their Pundits into their house, taking their own Jyotishis and at home letting them do the Griha Shanti (2x). What we will do, is, we make it collectively, collectively
But those people who letting it do in their family and let them apply it. The Jyotishis are everywhere available, the Pundits, let them do our Griha Shanti(2x). Now this is very very important, that in whose hands are coming the new reigns, coming the reigns of its administration, those reigns, the Indian consciousness, which is the Vedic consciousness that it would be in its hands. But, that arrow has left now people have given their–what to call it–they have given their vote.
Now up to when the government will go on, so long, those people who got the vote, as their brain will be, like this their work will be.
But in our own way we will do constantly the rites of the Devis and Devatas, and we let do the Griha Shanti and the people say, that in our own houses, that which would be the southern door, all that will be amended, according to the Vedic Vāstu, the Vāstu Vidya it is called, according to the Vāstu Vidya, we correct our houses. Otherwise, as we live in the houses, there is the mess of Vāstu, so always the mess will remain. Sickness will remain etc., etc., so in every way the mess will continue from inside (2x).
Of all the Satsang meetings it is this, that we make all the people do–what we call it–this Griha Shanti is very necessary. Let it be done for your own family and let it be done collectively so when the time will come, well, then the knowledgeable people, those knowledgeable people which come into government so as the government takes the taxes from everyone, and then again builds wells everywhere and new roads and does this and this. But now the foreign influence is growing more, that now there is the independence since 50 years, so now again it is this- the power which comes from this thing–calming down the negative influences of the planets and of letting do the rites to the Devis and Devatas, which have been our old systems–then everything has become a mess. Now we don’t have time (for this), now we have to see, how is the pulse of the country whether it is the vata pulse, pitta pulse, kapha pulse or harmony.
Now tomorrow or day after tomorrow this will open up (be in the open), everything will be completely clear. And again, as those people will do the work, as the olden consolidated laws–very much we heard that there are such laws, which are very much contrary to the Indian civilized culture, very much contrary. Now this time has come, now we will do the evaluation (judgement), that this law is wrong (3x).
Because, what is wrong, what is right, now when there is no education how many people there are of 30, 35 years, what they know, that which we told today, that in the Vedic language, that Ā which is there everywhere, this Ā which is there, is the wave of fullness (3x).
So if we don’t speak any language, then we should speak that language, in which within ourselves and outside ourselves, which are the divine powers, that they would awaken (3x).
Such a beautiful time it is for the country, in every way it is a good time, so we speak of our Devis and Devatas ‘jahān ho, Mayya, vahīn se Vedic vishva banā do (2x).’ (wherever you are, o Mother, from there create the Vedic world.) Creating Vedic India, Mother, create the Vedic world, quickly.
So we do the petition to the Lord we belief, because it is just true of it: ‘ekah shabdah samyag gyātah ... Suprayuktah’ each single word, if we would know it properly, and would use it properly, then he will create Heaven on Earth. Well, let’s hear that, a little: ‘mayya jahān ho, vahīn se Vedic vishva banā do’ and again after that play this ‘Rām Rājya kā laharā hai’, play that. And after this, show that, where in the whole world, which is the ruling of Rām. Show that a little at the end.
Now play this: ‘jahān ho, mayya vahīn se ...’, after this play: ‘Rām Rājya kā laharā hai’ again then play that vision of Rām Rājya, where in the whole world more than thousands of names are there now, the names of villages, of rivers, of mountains. There are thousands of names of Rām.
So this Rām Rājya is that which is called pervading existence. It is therefore a pervading existence because, whatever there is in the world, that is just the expressed form of Ātmā (2x) it is just the expressed form of the Veda. And Rām is the expression of Brahman, Brahman is called Rām. So this, now of the Rām Rāj, therefore we like to bring it to the mind of all, because this our new world is coming in India, so of Rām Rāj we create a wave. And of the Lord, of Rām, this which are the thousands, all the places, of their names which are the memorial (2x), we do their praise. A great day it is for us today, a good one, that from tomorrow on this new government comes, a new work will begin, let’s go, let’s remember our ancestors and celebrate the Devi–Devatas, and again what will happen? Fullness will reverberate, (2x) Go ahead, let’s hear the waves!
Ā–Simultaneous Frictionless Flow In All Directions
In The Transcendent,
It Is All Directions At A Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference
It is a very beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our international universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of mathematics and equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and the Absolute Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the theory of language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The absolute of the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of language is Ā, total Ā, sound of Totality. Everything is within this sound of Totality, Ā. What are those things within Ā? This is the Vedic language, alphabet. Ā has within it Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven syllables that are within Ā. The total is Ā.
The example is when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer, it is just one Ā, hum. As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound, other sounds begin to be heard. And when you go in the market, you are able to hear many sounds that were making that one total sound.
Ā is a sound of all the possible sounds. All the basic possible sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds. The eight sounds come up from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr.Hagelin counted Para and A-Para and all those. Para is the transcendental field of consciousness, one holistic Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field and the word ‘quantum’ were explained by Dr.Hagelin so beautifully, so clearly.
Now this quantum thing, in the field of consciousness, is a frictionless flow. One thing is that you move forward; the other thing is that you move backward. But in this field of the transcendent, it is not a move in any one direction or two directions or one opposite direction–no. It is all directions at a time. It is a frictionless flow. You go this way and you go that way also, back and forth, back and forth.
The mind is the instrument for that. It is capable of settling down to itself. This settling down to itself will be at the source of thought. Whatever fluctuation is created by the mind on its own level spreads throughout creation. It is a frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of total Natural Law, a frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all directions simultaneously.
Quite a lot will be possible in the field of this technology, in the relative field. But the totality of it is possible on the level of consciousness, whose technology is the physical brain physiology. The physical brain physiology, properly trained, could be that mechanics which the modern chips are trying to copy. The human brain physiology is that mechanics.
Just the discovery of Rāja Rām-ji has indicated that physiology is the expression of consciousness. And consciousness is noted in terms of the fluctuations of the Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic Sound is that it is the sound, and it is also the sounder, and it also the process of sounding. All the three are one–knower, knowing, and known–doer, doing, and done, all the three together. That is why, on its own, in its complete freedom, in its complete independence, it is the field of all possibilities. It is from there the expression comes, ‘I am the Lord of all I survey.’ That is going to be the human dignity on Earth, with the blessings of Guru Dev.
We are announcing a very, very effective programme where the achievements will be a matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and in every generation, the wise have been searching for it, searching for it, searching for it. But now, with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual Vedic Tradition of Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all our achievements and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our future programmes to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
Ā–Sthāpatya Veda Is Available In The Cognition Of Veda
Sequentially The Awareness Opens To
The Finer And Finer Values Of Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: Maharishi, this question concerns the ‘Global Reconstruction’ web site at www.GlobalReconstruction.org. On the web site is a brochure that presents in some detail the good and bad influences of proper and improper orientation–slope of the land, nearness to water, and so forth–on the occupant of those buildings. How can the knowledge of Vedic Architecture be so specific about the influence that will be produced by the location of the entrance, the slope of the land, and the location of a body of water in relation to a building–such as increased wealth, poor health, sorrow, even poverty? How does Vedic Architecture know this? How did the original Vedic Architects arrive at these conclusions?’
Maharishi: This is a very good question. The answer is available in the cognition of the Veda.
Veda has been cognized by different Rishis. Rishi means the awareness of the seer. The awareness of the seer is able to see the holistic value of a sound and then see what is within the holistic value and then what is within that holistic value. There are eight layers of vision. They are called the eight aspects of Natural Law which are responsible for differentiation in the field of the unified state.
You look at the unity and if the mind is very balanced and clear, that unity will be seen as unbounded, infinite. In that unbounded infinity, what will be seen simultaneously is the points of unbounded infinity. Unboundedness, infinity, is made of points, points, points. Within the point and infinity, the first division is made into eight divisions. In infinity and point, there are eight divisions. They are called the eight aspects of one’s own nature–one-eighth of the nature, two-eighths of the nature, three-eighths of the nature, four-eighths of the nature, five-eighths of the nature, etc. In each one-eighth, all the eight are available, one below the other, one below the other, one below the other.
This is the nature of a complete vision. The Rishi, the first seer of the Veda, saw Ā–’Agnimile Purohitam’. Like that, he saw the words flowing. The words flowing mean ‘Aaaaah’–the first sound flowing. When he saw the first sound, he saw in it, in the unmanifest state, the second sound, the third sound, the fourth sound. Like that, in sequence, he saw the eighth sound. That was the sound of the point value.
From infinity to point are eight sequential Kshara. ‘Kshara’ means collapse–the collapse of infinity into its point. It is just the nature of awareness that it is aware of its infinity, it is aware of its point value, and it is aware of eight different values sequentially becoming less and less and less, coming eventually to the point value. This is the vision of Rishi Madhuchhandas. This is how sequentially–we would say sequentially–the awareness opens to the finer and finer values of Natural Law in this eight. Then there are eight within eight, and then sixty-four levels–eight into [times] eight, sixty-four levels. And there is a level of the seer.
Now how does the seer, who sees, see? There is dynamism in the process of seeing. One is non-dynamic seeing, just witnessing quietly. When the quiet witnessing value is divided into these eight and eight and eight, this is called the seer. Now look to the finer and finer cognition of the whole process. The finer and finer cognition of the whole process reveals to the seer that dynamic process which constructs the process of seeing. The seeing process is different from the seer, even though it’s an aspect of the seer. This is cognition of the Veda.
Cognition of the Veda means actually seeing–seeing the slices of the seeing process. The seeing process has been named Devata. That is really the dynamic aspect of the process of seeing. There is one silent aspect of seeing, which is witnessing. The witnessing value belongs to Purusha–in Sanskrit–and the seeing value belongs to Prakriti. Prakriti has two values in it.
It is very interesting. Let me open the petals of how one–unity–becomes two, and when it becomes two, simultaneously it becomes three. That happens when Ā is being cognized. When Ā is being cognized, then within Ā, Ī is being cognized. When Ī is being cognized, Ā begins to disappear. In the appearing of Ī, Ā disappears.
There are two forces functioning–two agencies functioning. One is unfolding Ī; one is covering Ā. Ā is being covered; Ī is coming up. That agency which is covering Ā has Ū as its sound. So as Ī is appearing, Ā is disappearing. That force which makes the Ā disappear has its sound in Ū. So Ā is one cognition; within it, Ī and Ū are two more cognitions. So there is Ā, and Ī and Ū are two more cognitions. As Ī and Ū appear, Ā disappears. The collective sound of Ī and Ū is ‘R’. So the fourth sound comes. In this way, the seer of the Veda saw the unified wholeness of the total value of sound, which is the total value of speech, dividing itself into different sounds: Ī, Ū, ‘R’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. This is the alphabet of the Vedic language, and when the alphabet is finished, then the consonants begin, like that, like that.
It is a very sequential cognition of the sound, which is the sound of unity and the sound of diversity that is at one time, in the beginning, hidden within the sound of unity. When one focuses on that, then those which were hidden from view come to view. They come to view. They open to one’s awareness. This is how the knowledge of unity contains within its own nature all the different levels of knowledge of diversity. The total result is that unity contains within itself all the levels of diversity. The whole unfoldment of the Vedic text is from Ā.
How is this total field of the Veda related to the body? Beautifully! They have measured that when Ā is pronounced, its seat is in the throat–’A’ is in the throat. Ī is in the upper part of the mouth. So the throat is there, the upper part of the mouth is there, lips are there, the teeth are involved, and the tongue is involved. These different physiological structures are involved in producing different syllables of the Vedic Literature. That is why we say it is not a humanly conceived language. The Vedic language is natural, because what human being makes a tongue? What human being makes a throat? It is all made by Nature.
How it is made and all that is told by a section of Vedic knowledge, Jyotish. It calculates at what time a person was born, what was his Nakshatra–different symbols of countings are there. They calculate what is predominant in his throat, in his tongue, in his lips, in his palate, in his heart, in his here, here, here. All his brain functioning and everything is mapped out by all the number systems. That is one way of this. The other way is from the language point of view. Language has its own sequence; the number system has its own sequence. Both have their origin in the physiology of the human body.
This has been the research of Maharāja Nader Rām. When I found that he had found this, he was weighed in gold, because he actualized the reality of the Vedic divisions of knowledge–of Yoga, Vedanta, Karma Mimamsa, and Sankhya. All these are different aspects of the physiology of language, and all these different systems of counting numbers–mathematics. Mathematics does not have meaning except number, number, number. These systems of language have their sequential flow, which is countable. That means it is exposed to the counting system–both ways.
It is a very, very superhumanly investigable feature of knowledge. This is why we have Transcendental Meditation; the awareness has to be transcendental. There, in that transcendental, self-referral field of consciousness, all these values–infinity and point–are expressed completely independently in the Vedic number system and Vedic system of language. This is the language which is said to be ‘Nitya’ and ‘Apaurusheya’, and that means eternal and uncreated. That is why it has absolute authenticity.
This is our pride in the world. What we are saying has absolute authenticity, and that means it is true for all times and for everyone and in every place. What we are saying is authentic at all times, in every place, for everyone. That is why we say we have a supreme, completely impartial, parental role in the world, and we are proud of it. We are proud of our parental role in a very natural way. Very naturally, we have a parental role, because it is authentic. What we are saying, what we are doing, and what we are producing has an absolute measure. We have an absolute balance–completely in the open–a balance. You can measure it for yourself, if you know how to measure it; otherwise, at least you can take advantage of it.
It is very beautiful. It is such a joy to express this through answers. It is such a joy to open these petals of knowledge. It is very beautiful. The world press conferences are very successful because they are capable of bringing out all these most hidden aspects of Natural Law. Then with that, the unfoldment of human potential comes out–unfoldment of human potential. With this, we can verify that we are really, really right for everyone. That enhances our joy all the time. It is such a beautiful thing.
Ā–The Constitution Of The Universe In One Word
Infinity And Point
Total Natural Law Functions Everywhere!
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
Question: Maharishi has described the Constitution of the Universe as an all-powerful force in Nature which maintains harmony between infinity and a point. I am new to Maharishi’s terminology, so I am not clear what exactly Maharishi means by ‘point’ and ‘infinity’ in this context. How will this process bring peace to a world that is torn apart by violence and hatred?
Maharishi [also] said you can enter infinity through a point. What do you mean by that, how can you enter infinity through a point. So, the questions is: How will the Constitution of the Universe, [if] applied to different nations, achieve sovereignty, and what is the meaning of infinity and point in this connection?
Maharishi: A very good question! That is my field–and I’ll explain you in a few minutes, doesn’t take much time.
The whole Constitution of the Universe is available to us in one word–this is Vedic word–in one word the whole Constitution of the Universe is given out. And it is expanded in two words, in three words, in four words; huge galaxies of expressions are there to elaborate on Constitution of the Universe.
Now, what is that one word expression of the Constitution of the Universe? The word is Ā! Ā is the first letter of the Vedic language–Sanskrit language. Similarly, Ā is the first letter in many other languages. Ā means the whole universe because it is the expression of Constitution of the Universe.
Constitution of the Universe means all the laws that govern the behaviour of one thing with the other, that govern the relationship of One with the Other–innumerable diversity related to each of the values of Infinity. That means: [innumerable diversity] related to point–infinity related to point.
The reality is that infinity is made of points, infinity is made of points. What is infinity? [A long line consists of many points]. Point, point, point, point, point, point, …. So the whole Constitution, that means the laws that establish the relationship of one with the other.
In this case we are considering the relationship of infinite diversity with unity! This is cosmic constitution, this is Constitution of the Universe: how a point is related to all other points in the infinitely expanded diversity of existence or reality or intelligence. One and many. One and many. What is the relation of one and many? That is decided by Constitution of the Universe! Constitution of Natural Law. Total constitution of Natural Law. Total Natural Law.
About the Constitution of Natural Law there is one very special thing. The special thing is that Total Natural Law functions everywhere. Total Natural Law functions everywhere! Total Natural Law is lively everywhere.
And Total Natural Law means, we can summarize it: in terms of the relation of infinity with its point. Infinity to its point. Infinity to its point. Relationship of infinity to its point is Cosmic Intelligence–Total Natural Law. That is the Constitution of the Universe. Constitution of the Universe.
Innumerable points, innumerable varieties in the universe, innumerable… as you know the universe: infinite number of suns, but infinite number of them. How can you have it, and where you have it in its unified state? You have it at a point. Whatever is there in the infinity, you have it at a point because infinity is made of points. Infinity is point, point, point, point… If you want to grab infinity, how many light years you go in all directions… infinity… how can you grab it? But you can grab it! Vedic Literature tells you, ‘You can grab it!’ Where you can grab it? You can grab it in a point. And where you can get the point? You can get the point in yourself.
So here is a lively Constitution of the Universe within a point within you! Within your body, within your mind, within your intellect, within your Self, within your transcendental being … a point, a point. So, if you want to have the total Constitution of the Universe, the only way you can have it is: grab the point, bring your attention to the point! This is Vedic Science! Where is the point? The point is: AHAM! [=I, Ego, in Sanskrit]! Ā and point of it ‘am’. ‘Am’–the point. The point makes ‘I’. Where is ‘ham’? It is in me! The ‘I’ is the central point where the total Constitution of the Universe is lively. It is lively in ‘I’, in Me, in Being, in self-referral Unified Field, in Being, self-referral Unified Field.
How you can have it? You can have it because it is a point. And point is… anywhere you can have it: here, there, everywhere. Anywhere you can have it. Everywhere you can have it. That is why the Constitution of the Universe is omniscient, omnipotent. Omniscient, it knows everything. A point… because it is a point of infinity…. a point: because it is a point of infinity, it is infinity! It knows itself! When the point knows itself, because it is a point of infinity, it knows not a point but infinity. Whether you call it infinity or a point–it is the same thing. Whether you call it unity or diversity–it is the same thing!
One word for it: Constitution or Natural Law! When we say ‘Natural Law’ it is implied that it is with reference to anything, and it is with reference to everything. Natural Law: with reference to anything, with reference to everything.
This thing is…. now, I come to a conclusion… this thing is the TOTAL thing. Whatever is anywhere, it is in this! Constitution of the Universe, point within myself, Self-referral Unified Field, the Totality, omnipresence, omnipresence.
To bring it to one’s awareness is education, so that our awareness is always lively in terms of all possibilities. ‘Constitution of the Universe lively’ means all possibilities lively in one’s Self. This is rising to Invincibility! Again, this is rising to problem-free state. Administration rising to this level of Constitution of the Universe means prevention-oriented administration–free from problems!
And this is the gift I can give to every government! This is my most favourite loving gift to mankind, to the leaders of mankind, to the organizers of society, to the administrators of the governments.
Here is something so simple for me. I know how to light the lamp. I know how to eliminate the darkness. I can bring the whole infinity in a point. I could enliven the point in the mind of man, in the intellect of man, in the being of man, in the self-referral existence of the individual and of a nation, and of a world, and of a universe. That is my possession today, and I am fondly prepared to give it out. Out of love–only love, that is all. That is my Tradition of the Vedic Masters. I have the knowledge, I have the favour of the Vedic Tradition of Masters.
Vedic Tradition means tradition of Knowledge, tradition of Knowledge. Vedas have been very, very wrongly understood, wrongly interpreted. That is why there is suffering in the world, there are all problems in life everywhere, that’s why all this chaos in the world. Because life is not being lighted by knowledge. Life is not being lived according to Knowledge.
But now it is completely within our reach. I have created a ground that what I have been saying for all these 50 years, and what the Vedic Tradition has been saying is a reality, is a reality of life! This human body seems to be a physical body, but the whole physical is an expression of consciousness.
It is like all these thousands of leaves, branches, fruits, flowers…. A tree is just the expression of the sap. So there is one thing which is a common basis of all the diverse things and this is the field of Pure Intelligence where all the laws of nature are together. In unison they are functioning all the times together in that unity state of consciousness.
I have created a government, Rāja Rām’s government, the government worthy of the level of Unity Consciousnes–Unity Consciousness. Supreme level of most evolved level of existence of human life. A government of that. What that government is? It is a government of peace–Peace Government. What is that government? The government is as orderly as one can see order in the infinite galactic universe. What prevails is the order…. order…. order.
Now, you would enjoy–I would also enjoy speaking about it, you would enjoy hearing of it–how simple is the operation of the Constitution of the Universe! There are two, three words in the whole Vedic Literature that sum up the whole thing. One word is Ā.
Now, this Ā is like the sound of a market from a distance. When you are away from the market, all the innumerable sounds within the market come out to be ‘ĀĀĀĀ’–kind of holistic sound. As you go nearer, from that one sound begin to appear many sounds, many sound. By the time you are in the market, you can hear the mango-seller talking about mango, the diamond-seller talking about diamonds. So, details of laws come up when your are in the specific area of those laws. But totally, you have one-syllable law. The one-syllable law is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’.
And how many syllables come up one from within the Ā? There is a very, very systematic evolution within the Ā into eight: ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ These are the alphabets of the Sanskrit language. ‘A…I…U…Ri…’ like that, there are eight. In the eight is ‘Am’. Ā is infinity… ‘Am’ (Ma) is point. From Infinity to point is expanded version of the one holistic version of the Constitution of the Universe.
And these have been explained in the Vedic Literature in terms of one value–Ātmā. Ātmā–one value. Ā… again, starting from Ā, Ā–significant one Ātmā, through this Ā… how the Constitution of the Universe functions–very interesting to know, you will enjoy that–in a minute, the whole mystery will be over.
What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran. A huge literature in the name of Shruti [=that which has been heard] name of Smriti [=that which is remembered] name of Puran [=that which is ancient] Puran.
Shruti means ‘that which is heard’. Very simple, there is no mysticism about it. Shruti means that which is being heard–I am talking, you are hearing–Shruti. From where I am talking? I am talking from within myself. So the talk has its foundation in my thinking. Thinking is on the basis of memory–my memory. Memory is a ‘quiet something’. And then that quietness becomes expressive, then it begins to be heard. There is memory and there is sound, expression of it. Shruti is sound and Smriti is memory. The third value spells out what that memory is made of. That memory is made of that material which is called Puran. Shruti, Smriti and Puran. In a minute I will make it very clear with an example, but just hear this. Shruti, Smriti and Puran.
The sound–before the sound is memory. But the memory is what? Memory is from the material that is called Puran. Puran means ‘ancient’, nothing new about it. Puran means ‘that which was there before’. Puran is what was there before–it is a matter of common sense–what was there before was ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest is the material–mind it!–unmanifest is that material in which the memory is present. Memory of what? Memory can only be of something that existed before.
Here, in these words, is the functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe. The functioning property of the Constitution of the Universe is in memory. That means ‘as it was before’. The Sanksrit words for that are ‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’–‘Yatha Purvam Akalpayat’ Which means: as it was before. So the ‘ancient’, that means Puran–that which was there before. That which was there before is now in the structure of Puran, which is the memory. And the memory swells up and it becomes heard and this hearing is the Ved. Hearing is ‘ĀĀĀĀ’. And then Ātmā begins to be vocal. It expresses in words.
So the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe–a very pleasant point about it is, that the activity of the Constitution of the Universe–mind it!–the activity of the Constitution of the Universe is ‘as it was before’, period! This is one great expression for infinite variety of activities which structures and maintains the order in creation. How the order is created and maintained with this infinitely expanded universe? How the order is maintained? Because ‘as it was before,’ period, finished. The whole rigmarole of the knowledge–all the complexities or simplicities of the functioning of the Constitution of the Universe is in that one expression ‘as it was before’.
A mango tree, the seed sprouts, it grows, becomes a tree and this and this… leaves, flowers and fruits, sour and sweet, all juice…this whole thing is ‘as it was before’. Anything you take–the sun, the moon, the galaxy whatever, here, there, like that: ‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’–‘as it was before’… This is the secret of the infinite order maintained in the universal activity from infinity of time.
This gives us a very clear understanding about how Natural Law functions. It doesn’t function for new values. That expression, even in English, ‘nothing is new under the sun’, same thing is repeated. The same sun, same old sun dawns a new every day.
When we say the Constitution of the Universe will influence the man-made constitution of any nation, we mean there has to be a continuum of order from generation to generation, generation to generation. This means it is not a man that is important, it is the principle that is important… principle that is important.
And this [principle] one gets from the Vedic ideal in the Vedic Literature. When Rāma was sent to the forest, his younger brother was given the throne. What he did was he just worshipped Rām, he just remembered Rām, that’s all. And it was Rām, which is Brahm, total Constitution of the Universe, total knowledge, that was ruling…that actually rules.
How the man’s life is governed? It is governed by ‘as it has been governed in the past’–nothing new! The Constitution of the Universe means: same thing repeated, repeated, repeated… Same memory, same memory.
So it is Shruti, Smriti, Purananam… Shruti, Smriti, and Puran. These are the three words. In these three words what is prevailing is one word Ā. Ā is a sound, Ā is a memory, Ā is from that non-material material–Unmanifest. Ā is the voice of the Unmanifest, voice of the Self, voice of Infinity.
Thereby, what I am saying is that the Constitution of the Universe is by far more easily, in a natural way, put to practice than the man-made laws. And man made laws means human failings and human weaknesses.
Ā–Total Expression Of Sound
The Source Of All Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Morris: Yes, Maharishi. Yes, there is a very beautiful question that came out of what Maharishi was saying this week about language. Maharishi has, in many press conferences, spoken of Ā as the one-letter Constitution of the Universe. But Ā is found also in almost all the languages, if not all the languages, of the world. In fact, it is often said to be the sound that is first spoken by a child after the child is born.
Would Maharishi comment on the significance of this sound Ā present in all the different languages of the world? For example, on the Island of World Peace in Canada, the Micmac people seem to have not only the sound Ā, but also the sound of ‘Am’ and K. They have these basic sounds of the point of infinity as well. Could Maharishi comment on the significance of this sound, which embodies the Constitution of the Universe, and which is present in all the 7,000 languages of the world?’
Maharishi: Ā is the total expression of sound. Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. ‘Veda’ means knowledge, the flow of knowledge in language. The flow of knowledge in language starts with Ā, indicating Ā is the source of all knowledge. How all knowledge from within Ā flows is through the sequential evolvement of different syllables, different words, and different phrases from within the syllable Ā.
When the Canadian local people were holding the Parliament of World Peace last week, on that day, I asked them, ‘Do you have in your local language a sound like Ā?’ They said, ‘Yes, we have.’ Then I asked them, ‘Do you have a sound like ‘Ma’ in your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we have ‘Ma’ in our language.’ I asked them, ‘Do you have a sound like Ī in your language?’ They said, ‘Oh, yes, we have the sound like Ī.’
I was just wanting to see whether the Vedic sounds are still within those cultural languages which have been obscured or mixed up by some other languages. The mixture of languages has polluted the purity of the Vedic language–that means the purity of the sequential development of sound from Ā to Ī to Ū to ‘R’ to ‘Rr’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’.
This is the sequential development of sound in the Vedic flow of language.
Avatar–Their Purpose & Authority
It Is The Authority Vested In That Body
That Makes It Incarnation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Incarnation [Avatar]-it is the authority which is of value. How much authority is vested? The body of the Incarnation–it could be at any level of creation. Maybe in the gross level of creation or subtle level of creation. Maybe earthly body, maybe aerial body, maybe fiery body, maybe celestial body, any body. But it is the authority vested in that body that makes it Incarnation.
Now Incarnations have their own purpose and have their own authority, as I said.
Maybe 10% authority of the God, 50% authority of God, 90% authority of God, 100% authority of God. And when it is 100% authority, 100% God, then it is said, the body of that God is not in the relative field. It is not out of these tattvas. It is neither earthly, nor fiery, nor anything, nor celestial–nor even celestial. It is the Absolute that solidifies into that shape, and that is the representation of 100% of God.
Other Incarnations are maybe 80%, 70% etc. But each Incarnation has a particular duty to perform, at that time that, at that time that. The purpose of [an] Incarnation is to re-establish the misunderstood path to liberation.
Lord Krishna, when he came, he is 100% Incarnation of God. What he brought to the world was [Bhagavad] Gita.Such a perfect teaching was given out by that, who was a perfect Incarnation of God, we say God, the almighty God: This is the story of Incarnation, the principle of Incarnation. There have been other Incarnations, they had their teachings, and their teachings on that particular channel had been exemplary. They brought out the path to God realization in a direct path.
As far as the whole of life is concerned, the whole of life–relative and Absolute and all the aspects of relative–the whole was given out by Gita, as spoken by Lord Krishna.
You said: it rightly, the devotee is bound in his own authority, and the Avataras are also [bound] in their own authority. But the status is different; even so this feature is common on both, that they are bound in their own authority. But the status is different, because the devotee or a man who rises to God Consciousness, his body is earthly, he has gained that status. Whereas the status of an Avatar is different. He is the absolute authority. He is the authority manifested. Avatar will be the authority manifested.
A devotee is, we could say, devotion manifested. Now there will be a difference–authority manifested and devotion manifested. A great difference, a very great difference in the status. The devotee lives for his God, the Incarnation lives for his purpose. There is a difference. Avatar or Incarnation lives for his purpose, devotee lives for his God. A devotee is concerned with his life. Avatar is concerned with the life of the whole. Avatar, Incarnation, has the cosmic purpose before him–devotee has before him his God.
Ā–Vedic Science Has Discovered The Unified Field (Modern Science Never Will)
Modern Science Will Not Be Able To Achieve It
Maharishi’s Press Conference
What remains for science to discover is the behavioral values within the nature of the Unified Field, so that the Unified Field is not known only by equations, but the Unified Field is known as the writer of equations, as the equation itself, and the goal of equations. The Unified Field has still to be discovered by modern science, but physical modern science will not be able to achieve it. The science of consciousness, Vedic Science, has already achieved it.
In our Vedic Science, there is an old proverb, ‘Nothing is new under the sun.’ So the Unified Field is not a new thing. Only, it was not in the awareness. Only human awareness was lacking it; human experience was lacking it. Now, the experience of it is very simple. It has been found to be the self-referral value of one’s own Being, of one’s own existence, of one’s own intelligence. The Transcendental Meditation Technique is for its complete experience. For intellectual understanding, there are any length of Vedic expressions–so many kinds of Vedic expressions–and a Vedic expression in one syllable. This one syllable is the total value of Natural Law, the word Ā, which is the first syllable of the Veda.
What is within Ā is expressed in the following expressions as the Ā flows like that, like that, like that. It is like when you are away from a market, you hear the whole, you hear all the noises of the market. There are so many shops, and each shop has its own voice. From a distance, all the voices come together to be a hum, Ā. As you go into it and go into it, more sounds appear within one sound, the total sound Ā. Within one total sound Ā, your awareness appreciates more values of it as its constituents–more values, more values–’A’, Ī, Ū, ‘Ri’, all these systematically expanding sounds.
This is how the one-syllable Constitution of the Universe finds its expansion in the sequential expression of the ancient Vedic text. From time immemorial, the tradition has been that the children memorize the Veda. In this, what are they memorizing? They are memorizing the cosmic law–the law that governs the universe. By memorizing, their whole body is responsible for speaking out those values which, in sequence, display the expansion of the Constitution of the Universe. These values come to the body also. What happens? The body, the tongue and throat and lips and palate, cannot speak anything which is not according to Natural Law–according to total Natural Law.
There is a great science behind the children committing the Veda to memory. That means the children are committing to memory the Constitution of the Universe, and thereby training their speech to spontaneously flow in the sequential progression of the total Constitution of the Universe. This is the way to make every thought, speech, action and behaviour of the individual in tune with the cosmic Constitution of the Universe. This is how the individual is, in reality, the expression of the universe–’Aham Brahmasmi’, I am Brahm, I am Totality.
This reality of life is due to its own character. It is only due to the tradition of children learning the Constitution of the Universe that they become capable of spontaneously having their thought, speech, action and behaviour according to Natural Law. There is no other way.
This is what we are bringing to education. It is not the understanding of law, it is being law, it is saying law, it is speaking the law–total law in complete silence, total law in infinite dynamism. This kind of awareness is really human awareness, which is divine awareness. That is why it is common to say, ‘Man is made in the image of God.’ This, in some words or the other, every religion and every wise man throughout the ages have been singing the glory of this value of life.
Ā–Vedic Sounds & Silence
The Meeting Point Of
The Absolute Order In The Universe
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Maharishi: Now you have raised a beautiful point here. Now let us see, where is the Constitution of the Universe with reference to anyone, with reference to so many hundreds of species and so many different kinds of people, of mankind–all those so many different kinds?
Cosmic Law governs the cosmos. The cosmos is not a stationary thing; it is an ever-expanding cosmos, an ever-expanding universe. The ever-expanding universe is administered so perfectly, absolutely perfectly. That is the Cosmic Constitution of life.
Where is the Cosmic Constitution in human life? The Cosmic Constitution in human life is that point. It opens a big range of knowledge of physiology on the ground of consciousness.
Now the meeting point of the administration of individual life and the administration of cosmic life is in every man. And where is the meeting point? The meeting point is from where a syllable pops up. A syllable, a consonant, a vowel–’A’, Ī, Ū, these syllables–come out. There is a big, huge knowledge about this in the Vedic Literature. Even in modern physiology, there have been gestures about it. They run parallel, but the more precise and more accurate knowledge, which you can lay your fingers on, is in the field of Vedic expression.
Vedic language teaches Vedic vowels and consonants. Some of them have their origin in the pulsating throat maybe, some in the pulsating palate, some emerge from the lips, and some emerge from the nose. Like that, there are areas in the physiology whose pulsations pop up as syllables, sounds. These are the Vedic sounds.
These Vedic sounds are the sounds originating from–now we are talking of consciousness–the deepest state of consciousness, silence, absolute silence, which is the field of emptiness. ‘Unmanifest’ is the word–from the unmanifest level, which is unmanifest, transcendental, self-referral–unmanifest, self-referral, transcendental field of consciousness. Physics, chemistry, and mathematics–these modern scientific disciplines–have indicated it in terms of the Unified Field. In the Vedic Literature it is the state of Yoga, a state of union, a state of summation of everything–unity of all diversity.
Unity or diversity–the silent level of the throat or the pulsating level of the throat. Now the pulsating level of the throat can say Ā, it can say ‘Ka’, it can say Ī, it can say Ū. All these varying values of the vowels and consonants of the language, they are the junction point of the individual consciousness and cosmic consciousness.
Here is the meeting point of the absolute order in the universe and the disorder, or we can say order in terms of the individual–order in terms of the ever expanding cosmos and order of the individual. Individual means either a destroying tendency or a supportive tendency, either truth or untruth, either ugliness or purity. The meeting point of the two constitutions–the constitution of the individual and the Constitution of the Universe–is the meeting point of the cosmic order, eternal cosmic order, and eternal disorder of the individual. That is the meeting point of the cosmic reality and individual reality–universal consciousness and individual consciousness.
In the Vedic Literature, it is given out in terms of Smriti, memory: whether the memory is belonging to the one, or the memory is belonging to the other–either one or the other. This is science investigating into the reality, and locating them both on one level so that one could say, ‘Here is the wave on the ocean, and here is the wave rising from the ocean.’
Ā–Yagya & The Hollowness Of The Throat
Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Aspect Through The Pulsation Of Silence
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Dr.Hagelin: This question arises from a fascination with one of the administrative techniques of the Global Country of World Peace: the technique of Yagya and Graha Shanti. Maharishi, early in the year people traditionally make resolutions to eat healthier, exercise more, meditate more regularly. The success of such resolutions depends solely upon an individual’s will power. But Maharishi has said that there are recitations of special Vedic sounds that can be used to fulfil an individual’s or even a nation’s resolutions for more wealth, better health, even peace on earth.
Would Maharishi explain how these Vedic sounds, which Maharishi said ‘create an abstract influence of coherence in the environment’, can be used to fulfill a specific individual or national resolution?
Maharishi: I welcome this question and admire the one who has raised the question, because the answer leads me to unfold that level of knowledge which connects the individual with the cosmic aspect of the individual.
The individual is like a point, and the cosmos like infinity–the individual like a drop, and the cosmos like the ocean. Where is the connection of the point with the ocean? Listen carefully–where is the connecting point between the individual and the ocean? It is in the physiology of everyone, that part of the physiology which pulsates in order to produce a syllable Ā.
Ā is the syllable which expresses Ātmā–A-tma. So Ā is the syllable expressing Ātmā. Now this is one thing. The second thing is: Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. Veda is total Natural Law. Veda, the total Veda–whatever is the spread of Veda–has its starting point in Ā. ‘Agnimile Purohitam’ is the beginning of the Veda–’A’. So Ā is the first syllable of the Veda. That means Ā is the fountain-head of the flow of Veda.
Ā is for Ātmā, Ā is the sound expressing Ātmā, and Ā is the sound expressing Total Knowledge. Total Knowledge is on two levels in Ā: one is the sound of Ā, which is the flow, and the other is inside the flow, which is eternal silence, which is Ātmā. Ātmā is expressed by a flow, but it is non-expressed in non-flow, in the silent value. So it is the Ā that is the meeting point of the individual and cosmic.
Now in the physiology, Ā has a place. We know from the Vedic Literature how Ā comes to be. Ā comes to be by the pulsation of that part of the throat–of the physiology. The throat is a hollow something–hollow. That hollow is just like the hollowness of the seed. But the hollowness pulsates. And when the hollowness pulsates, then it is the pulsation of the unmanifest. It is the pulsation of the unmanifest.
So when the unmanifest pulsates, it is the Totality that pulsates–infinity, unboundedness that pulsates. That means there is a time–we can now, in terms of time, just imagine it–when infinity is silent, and now there is a time when infinity pulsates. There is a time when the throat is all silent, and there is a time when the throat pulsates to produce Ā. So this pulsation of the silence, the pulsation of the silence producing the sound Ā, is a connection between individuality and cosmic reality.
The Constitution of the Universe–Natural Law, total Natural Law–is lively on that level where the physiology of the throat, the emptiness of the throat, pulsates in the syllable Ā. Here is the meeting point of the Cosmic Constitution of the Universe in order to create the individual laws of nature which will control the individual activity.
In the throat, there is that hollowness which is full of–what? Full of memory. And full of memory is that one syllable Ā. When we go into Ā, then Ā, Ī, Ū–all these vowels and consonants of the Vedic Literature–all emerge from this one-syllable Constitution of the Universe, which is Ā. There on the hollowness of the throat, in an area of physiology, is the connecting switch for individual and the potential cosmic reality within the individual.
All the variety of the individual is concentrated, unified so to say, in that one little syllable Ā. And the reverberation of that empty hollowness of the throat is a connecting link between the enormous cosmic dynamism of the cosmos, of the universe, and the inner silence of the individual and the inner faintest impulse, the first Ā.
‘Akaro Sarva Vak’
In the Vedic language, there is an expression about Ā: ‘Akaro Sarva Vak’. Three words, only three words: ‘Akaro Sarva Vak’, meaning Ā is the total speech–that is all. Ā is the total speech. This, on the level of speech, is the sound Ā, but on the level of physiology, it is the throat, and in the hollowness of the throat.
Here is a level which connects the individual with his cosmic potential–individual desire and cosmic desire. What is cosmic desire? Cosmic desire is the pulsating universe, back and forth, back and forth, in and out, and in and out–both ways, in and out. In both ways, in and out, are the whole story about the character of the Constitution of the Universe, which is fully, fully awake within the syllable Ā. And in the syllable Ā, there is Ī and there is Ū–the whole story is there.
It is a very beautiful field of knowledge. This is the area of knowledge–the intellectual level and the practical level–which is the training of the Rājas. The training of the Rājas is to unfold in their awareness that level of reality which is the Cosmic Constitution. The Cosmic Constitution, the total field of knowledge and action, is Veda, and that is abstractly in Ātmā and concretely in the pulsating throat.
All these consonants and vowels of the Vedic language constitute the language of the Constitution of the Universe. The whole Constitution of the Universe is there within the physiology and within the specific fluctuations of the physiology–the throat, the palate, the lips, the tongue. Different, different areas are there which are responsible for the vowels and consonants of Total Knowledge. This is a natural thing.
This is a natural thing; this is not a matter of learning of Ā. The boy is born with Ā. In the relationship of the child and the mother, the child says, Ā, and the mother says, Ā. These are the surface levels of explanation–just amusements. But the reality is that the individual has the switchboard within his physiology. That is like the press-button operation of a computer–only that thing will reverberate. You press the button, and that thing will reverberate.
How is that thing related to this other thing? In a sequential manner. The word ‘sequential’ is very important–sequential from Ā to Ī to Ū to ‘Ri’ to ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Ah’. This whole alphabet–the sequential evolution of it and all the vowels and consonants in sequence–is just the sequence of the emptiness of the seed. There is emptiness within the seed, and then the seed becoming lively and pulsating. Then the sprouting becomes, and the sprouting becomes bigger and bigger, and becomes the plant and tree–the huge, big tree with an infinite variety of leaves and branches and all that. This is exactly like a tree and its relation with the unmanifest seed.
Rāja Training
This is the area of knowledge of the training of the Rājas. It is not telling the story of this king or that king or this or this–no. It is the story of the Will of God. It is the story of the Will of God–how Totality is embedded in a point. This is the field of creation, realistic and practical and absolutely simple, because that is the nature of the individual life and cosmic life, the meeting point of individuality and cosmic reality, the meeting point of individual law, which means this desire and this action, and the cosmic law, which works silently, silently.
This is the training level of the Rājas. It is unfolding the supremely most refined, unmanifest values of reality, the unmanifest field of knowledge in the unmanifest field of physiology. All these different fields of knowledge–chemistry, physics, different religions, or whatever we may say–are all embedded on this level, where the Cosmic Constitution meets with the individual performance–that area of the throat, that area of the palate, that area from where all these letters come out.
The letters form in a systematic way. In a sequential manner, they form the words, and the words form the combination of words, and they form sentences, and the sentences form the paragraphs, and paragraphs form the chapters, and chapters form the whole book. Sequentially evolving, but the starting point of this evolution is on that level where the individuality and the cosmic reality are both on the junction point. They are both meeting, like a lamp at the door. That is the field of training of the Rājas. And there, their awareness is so competent; their awareness is so competent that it leaves nothing impossible. Nothing is impossible.
This is the Rāja’s training. Rāja’s training is not like the training of any other man. Rājas are not trained in the art of digging the soil and agriculture, or doing this or doing that particular thing–no. They are trained in the state of Being. From their own Being, they radiate Being, and radiating Being is enlivening the basis of all knowledge and all action.
This is Rāja’s training. It is a very great opportunity for any man with any patriotism for the nation, or patriotism for his own family. If someone wants to be a father of the family or a friend of the community, or someone wants to be a mayor, or someone wants to be a governor, or someone wants to be the president of a country, or someone wants to be anything significant so that whatever he desires he will accomplish, here is the call for him to go through the Rāja training.’
Beginning & Finality–It’s A Circle
On Both Ends Is The Absolute Eternal Being
Question: Is there a finality?
Maharishi: Finality of development, not distinction of life.
Question: Then there must be a beginning?
Maharishi: There is a beginning, yes. It is a complete circle. And the beginning and end on both ends is the absolute eternal Being. Being beyond the inertia, being beyond the most highly developed dynamic personality. Being this way and this way and being through and through. But the nervous system is such, that Being is reflected less here and more here and more here and most there.
Question: Could we call this divine Being?
Maharishi: We could call it divine Being, because it is able to reflect the divine in its maximum degree.
Being–The Experience Is So Marvelously Fascinating
It Changes Our Vision In Life
1968
What we do in our meditations is: not expect anything, innocently experience everything. But as the clarity of experience increases you are going to experience the three gunas. And once you have the direct experience in the mechanics of their relationship–the relationship of the sattva with tamas and rajas–once your awareness, once your mind, is familiar with that region, we gain the ability of taking our attention in that region and manipulate a thought, whatever we want. And the ability to stimulate a thought in this region is the ability to command the whole of cosmos.
The experience of the inner Being is so marvelously fascinating. It is so exciting that it changes our whole outlook. It changes our vision in life.
In that great influence of happiness, in that infinite gust of happiness, our vision gets transformed into the vision where celestial light dominates. Everything in the world becomes so glorious. Everything becomes a million time more enjoyable.
And such a vision is said to be in the Light of God. This means living the Light of God, where we experience everything in the field of experience to be so gorgeously fascinating.
And this is the man of God who finds his world in the celestial light.
Benares–Creation & Final Liberation
The Fall
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: In Christian mythology creation is supposed to have preceded the ‘fall’, but in a very deep sense creation was the ‘fall’.
Maharishi: There is one thing, when Brahma began to create–one story–when Brahma the creator began to create the world, Lord Shiva began to weep [laughter]. And he said to Brahma ‘Why are you creating? All these creatures were asleep fast and they were in Bliss and now you are bringing them out to be miserable in life. So better stop creation’. And then Brahma said ‘Don’t weep, because it is a bad omen to weep. It is a very good time for creation. It is to enjoy and not to weep. (Otherwise) one creates a bad omen.
And when Lord Shiva saw that Brahma is not stopping and he keeps on continuously creating–and creation means bringing out all those creatures which are sleeping fast in their own ignorance and putting them to their fate in life–(then) Lord Shiva said ‘Alright I’ll create a world, I’ll create a special place in your own creation, where people will not continue in the cycle of birth and death. So they’ll get liberation when they die there.’ So Benares was created by Lord Shiva. And he sits there in that temple and anyone who dies there, he (Shiva) whispers the wisdom and one gets enlightenment and no more to come back.
This must be that thing which you say ‘with creation there was fall’. There was fall with creation in the eyes of Lord Shiva. [laughter]
Blessings Of Mother Nature
Every Situation Is God Sent
The habit of quietly absorbing the shocks will be quite a great help to stabilize pure awareness. The technique is: Just feel not disturbed. The disturbing influence could be a blessing of Mother Nature to develop the habit to make best use out of every situation.
Every situation is God Sent. With this supreme wisdom of life any situation can be used to our advantage and regarded as a blessing of Mother Nature.
Bliss Consciousness, Suffering And Pain
The Green Is Also Greenless Sap
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: You said that in the Upanishads it says that ‘all this is nothing but that.’ And that is eternal, life, pure consciousness, bliss, everything that’s good.
Maharishi: Yes
Question: OK, if all this is nothing but that, how can there be suffering and pain and hate and evil, and misery?
Maharishi: If all this is sap, how can there be a leaf and a stem and a flower? It is true: Flower is flower, leaf is leaf, stem is stem–one statement of truth. It is true that flower is nothing but sap, leaf is nothing but sap, stem is nothing but sap–another statement of truth. Both statements of truth are right. So all this world of relative existence, existing in white and black and yellow and red and suffering and joy and greater joy and lesser joy, greater suffering and lesser suffering–all this variety...IS. It’s a direct experience. We just can’t say that nothing else is there. How can we say? This is white and this is green. We have to admit this is white and this is green. But in the ultimate analysis, this green is also greenless sap. This white is also whiteless sap. Unmanifest sap, unmanifest sap. And both are sap and sap and sap. So: the world of all relative existence is there, and the state of absolute life eternal is there. And both are there.
Bliss–Universally Available To Everyone In Every Space And Time
What Is bliss?
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: Maharishi, you are often using the terms emptiness or hollowness or nothingness or big zero to describe the ultimate, unmanifest reality of life. But to be honest, these descriptions do not inspire feelings of happiness in my heart. To me these descriptions suggest that life is hollow and empty at its core. Where is the bliss in life located, when the ultimate reality is a field of nothingness, a big zero?
Maharishi: Ultimate reality of life is whole of life. And you cannot imagine what whole of life is when you are stuck up in a grain of life, in a part of life, in the thorny, little, little holes of life. That which is wholeness is bliss, what you want. Bliss is not isolated in space and time. Bliss is universally available to everyone in every space and time. That is bliss.
And what you know to be bliss is someone smiling at you. ‘Ah bliss’, that is concrete bliss. But that little bliss is a small kind of nothing, it is not bliss. What you know to be bliss is some little sweet sugar or if you like some grain of salt or something sweet–but this is not bliss. Bliss is–you compare bliss and with your standard of bliss that you are searching, you are searching the bliss in the drops of rain. And what bliss is, the ocean of innumerable drops, that is bliss. Not a drop of bliss.
You are calling bliss what you can see, some nice things, what you can hear, some nice melody, when you can touch, some nice thing. These are isolated values of bliss, very fragmented, very, very fragmented fields of… Don’t call it bliss, no. This is sensory sensation, sensory, senses, through the senses; very isolated.
If you are a meditator, and if you have experienced what inner self-referral consciousness is, you would know what bliss means. These isolated things which you call bliss and which you call happiness, they are misnomers of happiness. Life is taken up by these little, little waves of temporary–not temporary bliss–but temporary phases of happiness. It s a different world. You have to practice Transcendental Meditation, and with regular practice you will see that which is in one phrase emptiness, nothingness, hollowness; unmanifest; is totality of everything. It is Ātmā, Brahm, that is my Self, that is bliss.
The time is coming in my reign, in the reign of the Global Country of World Peace now, time is coming, the whole atmosphere of life will be in the waves of bliss. Life will be an ocean of bliss. It is going to be very soon now, now.
Brahma Sutras & Extension Of Experience
Brahma Sutras and the Extension of Experiences
Santa Barbara
Question: What is the quality of each Sutra (of the Brahma Sutras)?
Maharishi: The sutra is the expression of experience ranging between two fullnesses, ranging from the experience of one fullness within oneself to the fullness outside oneself. Just from that point, that the flower is in terms of my Self. From here begins the range of experiences which are expressed by the sutras. And it extends until the experience of not only one thing in terms of my Self, but everything in terms of my Self–nothing excluded, everything in terms of my Self, then it is Brahman.
Knowing all things at one time is a different value. Having everything in terms of my Self, expanding one’s territory of influence, expanding one’s Self everywhere, that is one thing. Omniscience is a quality more than that. Human nervous system doesn’t warrant that omniscience–no. Each sutra is an experience or an expression of an experience.
Question: So if one would read them, one would just say ‘Ah’?
Maharishi: Right. Just those stages of extending experience–the flower in terms of my Self, and then something which lies here, that also and then which lies there, that also. This is extension of one’s experience. This experience becomes richer. Just as friendship becomes richer. When you meet a friend on the street and then you start to occupy his house and then you start to occupy his summer house–extension of the territory of union. That means Brahma Sutras express the standard possible experiences between the development of one fullness to the concrete value of other fullness–from one fullness to the other fullness.
Now what we are doing here is, we are breaking the Absolute in two pieces. One fullness is nothing other than Absolute. And when we say other fullness, that fullness also is nothing other than Absolute. So we are talking of two Absolutes. And Absolute is indivisible. But for the sake of understanding we are dissecting it–this is biology [laughter]. To know something in its completeness–dissect, we break, physics, we break, dissect, divide. So when we talk of the knowledge of fullness, we can only gain the knowledge of fullness by understanding the pieces of fullness.
Now it sounds ridiculous to talk of fullness in terms of its pieces, but talking of the fullness in terms of its pieces becomes significant and a truth, a reality, on the basis of development of experiences. It is the developing experience, it is the changing value of experience that makes us give expressions like one fullness and the other fullness, various stages of appreciation of the merger of one fullness into the other fullness. And the whole series of experiences, the whole series of expressions come along. And this is the mandala of Brahma Sutras
Brahma Sutras & Relativity
The Expressions Of The Brahma Sutras
Santa Barbara
Maharishi: The Brahma Sutras are the expressions of the experiences in the field of absolute value of life. From the beginning to where the beginning ends–beginning of the absolute value of life. Experience of the beginning of absolute life and completeness of absolute living–from beginning of absolute life to completeness of absolute living.
All the possible standard experiences are expressed by the sutras. One thing more to add, to emphasize on this point, we emphasize that Brahma Sutras have nothing to do with any experience that has any shadow of relativity. Very important!! Brahma Sutras do not allow any shadow of relativity. They are the waves of experience in the life of the Absolute. But because expression has to be relative, the meaning of these sutras can always have a relative value. But the expression of the sutra for its real content has no relative meaning. But because, if we describe the house, we can always describe it in terms of the pillars and the ceiling and the floor and the door. There is no other way to describe the house.
In the same way, there is no other way to describe the Absolute other than in terms of the relative. And it is in this region that we say Brahma Sutras break the Absolute into pieces. But because Absolute cannot be broken into pieces, what gets broken into pieces is the relativity. And that is the reason why we say, no matter what a Brahma Sutra says, it says well of the Absolute. No matter what it says, either this or that or that, whatever. Six feet high and ten feet wide and hundred feet garden and all that–description of a house. All this length and breadth, the house if it is to be described, it is only in these terms, but what we are describing by all the length and breadth is the wholeness, which is as long as length can be, all length can come into it–wholeness of it.
That is why, if a man reads Brahma Sutras, he can find a meaning on the level of words. Words have a meaning just as the description of the pillar has a meaning, wall has a meaning, ceiling has a meaning, they all have a meaning. But when we describe the pillar and the wall and the ceiling, the whole purpose of the description of all this, the whole knowledge is attributed to ‘house’. It is the description of the house that is expressed in terms of the pillar and the ceiling and the wall. Whatever we describe, that is the description of the wholeness. Whatever the Brahma Sutras might appear to be saying, but they are locating the unboundedness of Brahman. So it is not what the Brahma Sutras say that is meant by the sutra, what is meant by it is Brahman.
When we say the house is green–house is a hollowness, where is green there? Only we describe the wall is green. There is no other way to locate the house. If you go, you see the green house–enter! So all these expressions, standard experiences, laid out by Vyasa are just to locate the house, where is the ultimate destination and there you are. But the sign is not the house–sutra is not Brahman, green is not the house, hundred feet long is not the house. House is something which is hollow, it is hollowness, it is the wholeness. And therefore our knowledge about the Brahma Sutra is, whatever they say, they say well of the Absolute. They say so well that one could really locate what they are saying on the basis of one’s own experience. This is what I meant when I said: ‘They say well of the Absolute’. Because whatever they say is verifiable by direct experience.
Whatever the sutras say, they say well of the Absolute. That ‘well’ word is to be underlined. Their expression is verifiable on the basis of direct experience. So it is not the relative value of the sutras, but just as your expression: ‘The world reveals Brahman’. It is these expressions that make us go from sequence to sequence, from experience to experience. In the practical way the experience of this extends to the experience of this. The experience of that extends to the experience of that, extends to the experience of everything.
But it is the extension of the experience of the object in terms of my Self. So it is the extension of the Self, the Self which was experienced inside now starts to expand in very concrete, objectively variables experiences, it expands and expands and expands
Brahma Sutras–A Scripture For The Enlightened
Brahma Sutras
Maharishi: .The description of the fort is no help to someone who is approaching, who is on the path to the fort. The seeker can have some kind of superficial inspiration going through the Brahma Sutras, but the whole thing is on such a ridiculously speculative level, that it has no practical value.
The practical value of the Brahma Sutras is for him, who is already living that value, having been initiated by the Master into the reality, into the supreme knowledge that it is it. And then, when he reads this Brahma Sutras, he says: ‘Yes, this is alright’, and then he marvels at the expressions of Vyāsa. He is able to do justice to this. So he is marveling at the intellect of Vyāsa, the giant intelligence of Vyāsa.
But on that level also some text was necessary. Even so Brahma Sutras may not have any or much practical value for the seeker, but for the founder, one who has found, one who has achieved this state, for him it is a great asset. It is like a golf course. Any time you may come out and have a hit here and a hit there. A golf course created for the enlightened by Vyāsa in the form of Brahma Sutras. It is an easygoing field. This is the value of the Brahma Sutras, but they have a value on that level, not much to do with the path up to God Consciousness. But from there they immediately lift up the man in God Consciousness.
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva & The Gunas
The Personification Of
The Three Kinds Of Activities
Switzerland, 1974
Question: What is the relationship between Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva and the three gunas, if there is one?
Maharishi: That again is the personification of the three kinds of activities that we can think of–creation, maintenance of creation and dissolution of creation. And all this reality of all these Gods, it comes on to be a very concrete thing on that level of ritam bhara, because on that fine, fine …
See, when the first impulse rises from the Absolute (it is) as in the–we have a flat surface of the pond, completely still, and you throw this leaf like that, it may go with a particular angle like that, with a particular momentum, with a particular force. The ripple that will be set will have its specific structure. You throw some (leaf) in some other direction, the ripple that will be created will have its particular formation, different than this (the first leaf). Every ripple will have that very faint expression, very delicate, but still will have a different character. From this we can understand different forms of what we call expressions of Creative Intelligence, impulses of Creative Intelligence, or Gods, devatas–in Rik Veda devatas.
A wave, very faint wave, but it will always have a specific character. These specific characters of different Gods belong to their structure. Those who are working in the Vedic research, they know this.
There is a level where sound and form, they have very great intimate relationship. The form is as the sound is, sound and form. And sound is nothing other than a particular wave. So, different forms belong to that particular wave. They are expressions of that small wave and wave of sound. And that wave is faintest at the level where one transcends. Impulse of the mantra, finer, finer, finer coming to their finest and disappearing
Brahmacharya–A Profession To Get Into The Divine Light
It’s A Natural Trend Of Which One Is Born
All Other Considerations Are Secondary
Indian Press Conference–May 15, 2003
Maharishi: So what I have done now these days in my great hurry to create a beautiful world, in a hurry I am creating a profession, a profession which has been the profession in India and not only in India, everywhere. There have been people everywhere in India and everywhere, those who were educated to get into the Divine Light, into the Light of the Divine, into the Divinity of Himself. People have called them saints, sanyasis, brahmacharis. They have this profession. Professionally they are motivated to themselves, motivated to themselves.
And how they maintain the physical body? By alms. Societies takes care of them, feeds them, and they are professionally motivated for no other temptations, for no other work but to unfold the divine. And this has been the tradition and this is the tradition. In the world there has been monasteries, there had been ashrams, sanyasi ashram, brahmachari ashram. Monasteries are everywhere. Sanyasis everywhere, brahmacharis everywhere.
Now they are becoming less and less because the education of the Divinity in man, the knowledge of the Divinity in man is not properly conveyed to the people.
People are born with these tendencies. Nobody can make a sanyasi. Nobody can make a saint. Nobody can make a monk. Nobody can make a brahmachari. They are either born with these tendencies or not born with these tendencies. It’s a different, if you call it, they are different species. In the garb of human beings, they are different species. Saints, monks.
Having the taste of it, I now got alerted that when this profession is made lively in the world, world consciousness will have that influence of the liveliness of Divinity. And Divinity is just life without boundaries. Without boundaries. Total knowledge lively in one single awareness. Aham Brahmasmi [I am Totality, Brahman]. This has been the exhortation of Vedic knowledge. Know Ātmā, contemplate on Ātmā, see Ātmā with the eyes, hear Ātmā with the ears, make the transcendental a field of sensory perception. That means have the Ātmā in terms of Omnipresence and then your awareness will be Omniscient and your awareness will be Omnipotent.
A different evaluation of life. Instead of being a servant to anyone, instead of being a slave to anyone, your most obedient servant, this, this. For what? For a few thousand rupees or dollars or what or what, some little. You sell your life to someone and here in this, when you are unfolding your own inner Divinity, you are the Master of all the Laws of Nature, Prakriti. Purusha. You are Purusha. You are Brahmachari. You are lively. You have vitality. And vitality to move the whole world, this way, this way. Move the whole physical creation in the evolutionary direction.
That is your value of life. Have that value of life by inner unfoldment, or be a servant to anyone. You have a choice. Have the education as you have now, the education to become servants, or Vedic education to rise to mastery over Natural Law, mastery over Prakriti, to rise as Purusha, to rise as Shiva, with lively Shiva.
Vedic education is very clear. Vedic education is Vedic education. Vedic means pertaining to knowledge. Vedic education trains your whole brain to function in every thought and speech and action. All speech, thought, action, behavior. Everything depends on how much of the brain physiology you are capable of putting into action. How much of the brain physiology you are able to put into action. Vedic education is to train your brain physiology, your physical value of the brain set-up, so that spontaneously you command Total Natural Law, that Light of God which is Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent, all that, all that, all that.
Knowledge. India. India’s knowledge is knowledge of consciousness. Outside India, the education is, to train the expression of consciousness which is physiology. Physiology is the expression of consciousness. Vedic knowledge is to handle consciousness. Non-Vedic knowledge outside of India is to handle the expression of consciousness. So either remain with the expression of consciousness, which is the effect, or you handle the cause which is consciousness, Ātmā. Ātmā Vaidam Sarvam [GNOTHI SAFTON or Know thySelf]. This is the exhortation of Vedic knowledge. Exhortation of Vedic action. Exhortation of Vedic reality which puts knowledge and action together. Yogastah kuru karmani [Established in Being, perform action].
This is India. This is India. India means dealing with the cause, dealing with consciousness. Chetana [=consciousness]. ‘Bharat ka vigyan chetana vigyan hei’. Science of India is science of consciousness. Science abroad, science out.
It’s an eternal religion. And eternal means eternal in the field of time and present everywhere in the field of space. So those who want to ride over the influence of time and place, those who want to be above the situations and circumstances, those who want to be the guiding light of situations and circumstances, they are welcome to join this new profession of self-illumination, self-enlightenment.
I cannot make anyone a Brahmachari. Either he is a Brahmachari, or he is not. Either he is a Sanyasi, or he is not. Just by putting the robe, this is the work of the spy systems. Spies of every other country will change the robe here, there, there [unclear words]. But that will not create Brahmacharis and Sanyasis. No, no, no, no, no. It’s a natural trend of which one is born. It’s a natural trend with which one is born. And those who are born for this, here is an invitation for them to make a choice in their life.
Don’t waste life. Life is too precious to be wasted in the service of the people here and there. It’s a waste of life. It’s a waste of life. All other considerations are secondary. Primary answer is that the life is cosmically, cosmically embedded in reality. Individual life is cosmically embedded in reality. Make use of that. Make use of ….
Having realized it, I have opened a new profession, and this new profession is a very, very old profession prevalent in every land in the name of religious life. Whosoever a man, to whatever religion he belongs–monkhood, sainthood, dedication to the Supreme Intelligence of Nature, that is natural in some people. With those, to those people I want to give full assistance for them to be completely one-pointedly focused in developing this Omnipresence, Omniscience, Omnipotence of the Light of God.
Brahman & The World
The World Reveals Brahman
Maharishi: It is such a beautiful expression that you said just now, lovely and so significant, so beautiful: ‘It is the non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’. It is a very important expression. It is a very lovely expression. ‘It is the non-Self that leads to Brahman consciousness’, a very significant expression. It is the world that helps us to locate the Absolute. It is relativity that helps or proceeds to locate Absolute. And what we find? It is a natural phenomenon that the relativity has the Absolute. We say on both levels, principle and experience.
The principle is that the sap is wherever the petal is. Relative is wherever the Absolute is, principle. Experience–by nature. The relativity proceeds to unfold the Absolute, by nature. Transcendental Meditation is that procedure which involves one’s nature to unfold the depth of one’s nature, the Absolute. So it is our experience that relativity leads to the Absolute. Relativity leads to the exposer of the Absolute. Relativity exposes the Absolute. The world reveals Brahman. That is why we hail the world as one fullness. Relativity (is) one fullness, Absolute another fullness. And this one is not the other , this is one way of saying it. And then another way of saying it is, two fullnesses, both are the same. No relativity only Absolute.
In the state of complete ignorance, no Absolute, only relative–state of ignorance. State of complete enlightenment, no relative, only Absolute. In the middle, both. Cosmic Consciousness is an expression of that reality where Absolute and relative, both coexist. And they coexist in good friendship. And good friendship brings the two closer and closer and closer until they are enclosed in the closeness. In the state of ignorance there is only one, relative. State of enlightenment is only one, Absolute. Stepping on from one to the other, when the relative steps on to the Absolute, in the middle it shines in its full glory, the relativity with the presence of the Absolute. And then relativity merges in the Absolute–the ever changing, futile, non-existent almost, starts to gain all existence, becomes Absolute and then only Absolute.
There is one on this shore and there is one on this shore. The only difference is, that on this shore there is infinite value and on that shore, which is far away, is relative. Relative is far away, Absolute is so near, intimate, it is my Self. But the two come together. So this expression that the relative leads to the Absolute, the world unfolds the reality of Brahman–without the world we would not transcend, because the medium of transcending is unavailable. When we say we transcend, we transcend something and what we transcend is the world, relativity. And without relativity we would not transcend.
Even so Absolute we find to be always present and everywhere the same and non-changing, but this knowledge we gain by gaining this state. And we gain this state by traversing something which is not that state, relativity. And in our experience we know the transcending is a natural procedure. Transcending is the nature of relativity. Relative mind spontaneously transcends. The mind transcending is nature transcending, relativity transcending. So it is the relativity that exposes the Absolute. It is the world that reveals Brahman. It is a very good expression (Santa Barbara)
Brahman Consciousness & Beyond–The Absolute Nervous System
Brahman Consciousness–
Pure Absolute Being
Lived By The Body Of The Absolute
Brahman Consciousness Lived In The Body Of The Celestial
Hertenstein, 1974
Question: You said that even after Brahman Consciousness there is a possibility of continuing individual evolution. What sense can you make of that?
Maharishi: That is on a different level–physiology, hail physiology.
Question: Does this mean a celestial nervous system?
Maharishi: What has been fixed in this stage is–evolution of consciousness has reached its climax. Brahman Consciousness is all that there can be. Now, we have seen throughout that this development of consciousness has been on the basis of development of physiology. Some kind of refinement of the nervous system.
Once we have seen that on the level of consciousness there is no (further) possibility. And if there is still a possibility of any level which may be a higher level of perception, then it can only be on the level of nervous system which is subject to change–in the field of change the whole structure as a possibility to evolve until it has evolved to a structure of supreme relative value–different levels of structure.
Some structure where iron may be 90%, fine. We make a wall and iron is utilized 90%, 20%, 60% in the wall, fine. Walls will be structured but the content will be different. It could be a 100% transparent wall, glass wall. The structure is the same, glass serving the same purpose creating the house, but of a different quality. Earthly quality or glass quality, transparent wall.
This example is good enough to show there could be possibilities of different values of material from which nervous system could be structured, or different values of material to which nervous system could evolve.
Earthly nervous system could evolve to as many levels as we can mention and ultimately to a conceivable level of supreme relative matter, whatever it may be. There is chance of evolvement of the human nervous system from the present state to that state which is in the category of supremely relative value of matter.
Question: Beyond space and time, unbounded?
Maharishi: No, it will be still localized, because it is relative. Only the quality of relativity will be supreme. Like it will be pink, yes, but it will be faintest pink, nearest to the colorless–faintest pink. There could be that structure.
And then if our imagination could permit us to conceive of a nervous system or a structure of the Absolute–we can intellectual conceive of a structure of the Absolute. This then will be non-localized. And then if our conception could really go to that level where it will accept the possibility of the expression of the nervous system structured in the unexpressed value of the Absolute, then Brahman Consciousness , in that nervous system of the Absolute, could be declared to be the highest.
Question: Is that the level of the creator?
Maharishi: Whatever we will call it. But the reality could go to that far that Brahman Consciousness means pure absolute Being lived by the body of the Absolute. It could be considerable. If that is not considerable, it doesn’t matter. [laughter] Pure, absolute Brahman Consciousness lived in the body of the celestial. We don’t even have to say celestial–the body made of the finest relative substance, whatever it may be.
It is conceivable that the finest relative substance could structure a nervous system. Just in the same sense that finest pink could structure a petal. The nervous system of a petal could be structured in deep pink, in faint pink, in finest pink. The nervous system of the petal, all this canalization and all that.
The nervous system could be raised to the value of the supreme relative...
Brahman Consciousness & Patience
From Sleep State To Brahmi Chetana–
One Has To Be Patient
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: When the Transcendental Consciousness becomes more bold and more lasting and the physiology more pure and more pure, then Transcendental Consciousness comes to be the sleeping state of consciousness. And then that which was sleep before–forgot everything–is now inside awake. That Transcendental Consciousness is fully awake in the sleep state of consciousness. And when it is fully awake in sleep state of consciousness that equates with Brahmi Chetana, Unity Consciousness.
That none of the other six states of consciousness are capable of showing there characteristic quality into it completely. This is how sleeping and dreaming and waking get influenced by the fourth one, transcendental, and then in proper sequence they show the characteristic quality that are expressed by these words ‘cosmic’ and then ‘God’ and then ‘Unity’, Brahman Consciousness.
This is how from sleep state of consciousness one can say–it is not a very civilized expression–but we can say that from within deep sleep the existence of Unity Consciousness comes out. That is ‘Purushartha’. Purushartha means, that is something worth doing. That is something worth man’s doing. That is something worth done by a man. (sanskrit) Someone full of patience. It has to be patience because if deep sleep has to be transformed into Brahmi Chetana, Unity Consciousness, one has to be patient, patient.
Brahman Consciousness & Perception
Perception In Brahman Consciousness And Perception Of A Vedic Seer
Maharishi: The mechanics are different. We have had lot of men in Brahman Consciousness, but we had very few seers who cognized the Vedas. It is something different to start living wholeness, and to start picking up the essentials of the parts in that wholeness. Something more profound I would say.
Not all the realized people have been cognizers of the Veda, no. Cognizers have been very few. Enlightened have been a lot. And this is because–that hymn you know? Richo akshar–the Richas, the hymns, are structured in consciousness.
Now, in Brahman Consciousness consciousness as a whole becomes a living reality. The characteristic of that is everything in terms of my Self. So that is that predominance of wholeness, everything in terms of my Self. There the rising unity, the value of unity of more and more. As one lives that more and more one lives wholeness. This is a normal feature of Brahman Consciousness .
In the cognition that wholeness has to scribe certain Richas, Hymns, they have to be inscribed. Owning a field–quantum field, vacuum state–and living that vacuum state is one thing, and inscribing on that the story of the vacuum state is another thing. It is easier to live that wholeness on the level of consciousness, and it would need some extra skill to inscribe. It will need some extra skill for that wholeness to inscribe its own story in its own heart, in its own cells. Because cognition is by consciousness, in consciousness, the story of consciousness–hymns are the story of consciousness, the laws of nature, how they function, what happens, this, this, this, the entirety.
That inscribing of the story of life by that wholeness of consciousness in its own Self, in its own field, is yet another thing. To live it is much more infant, and to inscribe that is more matured.
Cognition is just that, on the level of consciousness by consciousness itself, and then cognition also by itself. The hymns are produced by themselves on the content of their own structure, because it is the thrills of consciousness that appear as the hymns. And they appear on the level of consciousness, and by the instrumentality of consciousness they are inspired that way and are experienced also on the same level of consciousness.
Bush Administration
I Would Not Bother With Them
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Dr Hagelin: The Bush Administration has been warning of an inevitable future terrorist attack that could be far more devastating than 9/11. Everybody knows this, although nobody seems to be facing it, perhaps because nobody has known what to do about it practically.
The next questioner asks, ‘What is the first step that the US Peace Government will take in Washington, D.C., and what would you propose President Bush or challenger John Kerry take as the first step in their new administration?’
Maharishi: I would not bother with them. They are too old. When the tree is dry, you cannot water its root and expect fruit. They are devoid of logic, intelligence, reasoning, and the Light of God.
The only way to save ourselves is to light the lamp and eliminate the darkness that they are causing. There is no use wasting time on them. It is a mirage. Young men of Washington, spend half an hour morning and evening practising the Technology of the Unified Field. Instead of going to the university all the time, go rent some places that Rāja Dean of Washington and Dr Hagelin would organize. Ask your parents to rent a house where for half an hour or one hour you can contact the supreme level of intelligence within yourself. If you don’t do that, do not expect to be here tomorrow. These are the hard facts of today–the hard facts of life.
Caste System–It Is Natural
The Caste System Makes A Society
Indian Press Conference, July 17, 2003
Question: .Is the caste system not harmful for society?
Maharishi: Caste is not harmful. That is what makes a society: caste. Mango is one caste. Apple is one caste. Banana is one caste. We want to eliminate all the different caste–who can make and unmake? Nobody can make and unmake caste system. They are a natural phenomenon. The caste system is a natural phenomenon. People are different–the soul of all the people is the same. So something is different. Something is the same.
Caste system is most systematic, it’s a system. It’s a system of society. Without caste there will be a hodgepodge. Nobody would know who is what. Caste system is everywhere. It’s a natural phenomenon. It’s a natural existence. It’s a natural thing. Those who do not know, they can say anything. Like a mad man, they can say anything. But what does it mean to any sensible man? Caste system–eyes, ears, nose, tongue, touch, each is a caste by itself. And all the caste make a body, make a man, make a society, make a country.
Those who want to disrupt the harmony, they come with all these slogans and disrupt the harmony, make the people confuse and all that. But that does not mean it has any substance in its content. No.
Celestial Animals
Celestial Animals
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Could there be animals found in the celestial fields?
Maharishi: Lord Shiva rides on a bull. And Vishnu rides on something like a peacock. This is being their–like horses for man-tamed animals. And their world being of celestial nature, all that is there has to be celestial. All that is there, absolutely, so even these animals.
Question: These would be real intelligent beings?
Maharishi: Oh yes, highly.
Question: Which category of animal is that [compared to the animals on earth]? They must have a higher developed nervous systems than man, those celestial animals?
Maharishi: There is a crow [Bushundi, J.S.] and that is eternal. It doesn’t leave its body, it said: ‘No, I will maintain this body. In this body I got liberation, I got this wisdom’. He got enlightenment in the body of the crow. There he sits somewhere in some world. It is a crow. And many saints and sages and angels go, whenever they have the doubt about the God and doubt about the reality of life, they go and converse with him, and he says: ‘Yes, yes, yes’.
Question: The mythologies of other cultures also seem to have the experience of these regions. In modern times the idea has come that it is all superstition and blind faith, and all that.
Maharishi: Basically the truth is the same. The reality of every culture is just all this knowledge about life, life in different spheres of life.
Celestial Perception
Celestial Perception
Mallorca, 1972
Maharishi: You know there is a proverb, ‘God is love’, and God equates with creator. Creator equates with the basis and the ultimate cause of creation, Being.
So Being is love, it is intelligence, it is existence. Existence, pure existence, pure love, pure life, infinite, unbounded, abstract, non concrete, beyond the finest relative which is celestial.
When the awareness opens to that value, on the way it opens to some of these flashes of thunderbolts, some powerful, celestial perceptions [the experience of a course participant]. This thing is a relative phenomena–perception of light, very celestial vision, celestial hearing, some celestial sound, some celestial taste, smell, touch. All the five senses have their fields of perception in every layer of existence–gross and subtle and subtler and subtlest, subtlest is celestial. All the five senses have their objects of perception in this celestial.
Celestial being so fine–when our awareness is not used to those fine perceptions, we miss them. And when our awareness becomes used to it–and this is due to release of stress–as the system becomes more and more purified, we talk in terms of purification now, all the stresses go away, the system becomes more purified, it starts to function more normally, so more normal perception begins to dawn. Normal perception means ability to perceive through all the layers of creation, ability to perceive finest value of relative. This is normal human perception.
So as the stresses are being resolved, normality of perception is growing, and therefore it is no surprise that the perceptions of the very fine relative fields of creation begin to be more apparent. and this ability, as it grows, it will be available even when one is active, later on. And this is what it is growing into. Even fields of activity will not deprive of this ability of fine perception. The perceptions will remain there. Whole activity will be there, and that very fine level of creation, which is permeating all the gross levels, will be visible. With that, harmony will dominate in our awareness, differences will not be so dominating. And this will be unity.
Celestial World–Inside And Outside
The Glow
1959
Maharishi: We see before us great extension of the universe, so many worlds here and there. We begin to wonder whether man like us or beings or life exists in those parts or not. The almighty creator wouldn’t create anything without meaning.
So, what is spreading in this unlimited universe is different innumerable strata of creation we could describe it in short: gross strata of creation, subtle strata of creation. Gross strata of creation means where earth element is predominant. Subtler strata of creation (is) where water element is predominant. And in the creation where earth element is predominant there would be millions of worlds pertaining to millions of strata where earth element would be predominant. Predominance of earth element means from 50% to 100% earth element. And other 50% other four elements. So predominance of earth element means innumerable strata ranging from 99% and then coming on to 50%. There will be innumerable worlds where the earth element will be predominant.
Likewise there would be innumerable, innumerable worlds representing different strata of creation where water element is predominant. Innumerable worlds like that representing different strata of creation where fire element would be predominant. Like that where air element would be predominant and like that where akasha tattva would be predominant. This is the whole extension of the universe, unlimited, unthinkably big, extended to–we could say–infinity.
The creation where the akasha tattva is in predominance is in this field the subtlest field of creation. And because all this field is the field of glow, all the creation that there is, the body and all that is there–the body of the people who live here, the beings residing here, their bodies are celestial bodies, made of all light, that glow which your experience in your meditation. The whole creation is of that glow. The houses that are there, they are built out of that glow material as we on earth having earthly bodies make use of the earth to build our houses; they make use of that celestial matter of which their bodies are made–glow, made of all light. Nearest to imagine would be houses built out of glass bricks and the man made of that glass–all celestial. This is the field of celestial body, celestial life. This is the field of Gods. All the innumerable Gods, the stories that we hear, come from this field. Somewhere in the creation there exists a world of celestial life and that is that field where akasha tattva where aksha tattva is in predominance.
When we say that there are worlds of different intensity of life, gross and subtle, then even our experience of meditation shows that there is within us that field of glow which we are counting here to be the world of celestial life. That you have experienced within yourself, when the Mantra goes off and you get to the most subtle state of vibration, that field of glow, and that within yourself, which is the field of celestial life.
In its pure state it might be existing in some part of the universe, but again in its pure state it exists within us as a particular subtle strata of our own existence. And therefore by getting in tune with that more and more we get directly tuned to that field of Gods in different strata of the universe.
You have heard the saying that all that there is in the universe is within man? And that is it. The subtlest strata of our existence, that state of glow, that we experience, is the field of God. And from there comes to us the direct communion with those celestial Gods. And this is what Christ said, ‘the Kingdom of heaven is within you’. Certainly it is somewhere in the universe, the life where there is no suffering, no sin, all happiness and bliss–in its pure state that celestial life of heaven exists somewhere in the universe, but apart from that and in addition to that, it exists within ourselves also. The more we get tuned to it, the more we become like it, more celestial, more powerful. This through your practice, you know by your own experience.
And those who have not experienced that glow, don’t try to experience it. Trying it won’t come! We don’t have to try to get on to that. The most natural way is just start on the Mantra and take it as it comes, then go and come and go and come. Naturally you become used to what is there in all these fields. And naturally you begin to feel that which we call that field of akasha tattva or the field of the glow and then the ananda that lies at the basis of it.
Chakras & Kundalini
Kundalini Is The Symbol Of Life Force
Lake Louise, Canada, 1968
Maharishi: Chakras are the mile stones on the path of Kundalini. How many have experienced during meditation sometimes some movement along the spine, there is something coming up and down, something like that? This is movement of Kundalini. These movements, like the energy impulses we have talked in the morning, flowing like that, like that, they are the signs of release of stress and strain.
And have you noticed some times when you are meditating, that breathing becomes much refined and it flows equally with both the nostrils? Otherwise generally it flows either from the left or from the right. But during meditation, when it becomes very refined it flows from both. When the breath flows from both, then it is called Shushumna.
There is a very fine hole deep inside the spinal column. Very fine, much thinner than the width of the hair. May be one hundredth of the width of the hair. Such fine spine and when the nervous system becomes freer from deep rooted stresses and strain of which we talked in the morning ... (using a board) See, this is the spinal column. And at the end of the spine is the Kundalini. Kundalini is the symbol of life force that is present in each living being. Higher state of consciousness depends on how much this Kundalini is awake. It is said to be on this end of this...
And this column is said to be Shushumna. And as the body becomes purer and purer, this germ of life, it is like a serpent, it becomes awake. In all the creatures, the small, small insects and birds and animals and man and angels, in every living being, this germ of life is present...at any time along the spine you may feel some movement of energy. It is physical, you feel it, up and down movement. These are the movements of this germ of life. It becomes awake.
What happens is, this very fine path of air is blocked, may be some block here and some block there. If it is blocked, then... In our system of meditation, when the mantra becomes very fine, very fine, then breathing becomes very fine. And when the breathing becomes very fine then the breath permeates the system.Absolutely very fine breath, it is able to pierce through the whole body. And then the air starts passing from this very fine hole, very fine passage. When the air passes from here, then if there is a block here, then the pressure is created here. And due to that pressure the body may rock this way or that way. The whole body may even do like that. All this is just due to the air pressing through the fine hole and finding its way up.
Movement, any kind of movement may happen here or there. And along this path, there are certain chakras or what they call it, centres, one here and one here and one here. And each centre is like that, may be two petaled rose or four petaled rose or six or eight or twelve, like that. And when this Kundalini, the germ of life, travels from here through this and the passage is clear, then each of these (chakras) become upward like that. They turn over. And a turn over means, the passage is clear now.
And by the time all these six Chakras open up, then the whole passage is clear. And the Kundalini then comes here, resides here and this gives clearer experience of Being, very clear, pure consciousness. And that is called enlightenment, that pure awareness of pure consciousness fills the whole thing. There is a system of practice which is called Laya Yoga. Laya means absorption. The Kundalini finds its absorption in all these centres, here and here and here and eventually here in the cortex, the thousand petaled rose, a thousand petaled lotus.
And by the time Kundalini comes here, everything, the whole thing becomes full of light. Full of light means full of awareness. Light means not this light, but pure Being. And when this whole area becomes aware of Being clearly, then it is Cosmic Consciousness. Then the Being is never lost irrespective of our engagements during the day or restfulness in the night. It remains permanent. And this is what is called the state of enlightenment.
As Kundalini becomes more and more awake, the soul keeps on coming to higher and higher species. Coming to man’s species, it comes to a level of wakefulness, that it can rise up and it has then this whole path to bring it to this region, where Being will be permanently established in the very nature of the mind. This whole area of the nervous system becomes enlightened.
Question. Do you know when you have it?
Maharishi: See, you feel the up and down march of this. Sometimes it goes up and down and up and down. When the whole thing is clear and the whole nervous system is completely free from stresses and strains, then it never returns. It gets there and gets absorbed. You experience the up and down march of this thing and you experience when it is permanently established in the whole nervous system.
Clairvoyance & Dreams
The Rested Mind Visualizes The Future
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Where do you place prophetic dream or clairvoyance?
Maharishi: Clairvoyant is in the waking state. We don’t place it in the dreaming state, it is in the waking state–future casting its image. We would say that aspect of nervous system, which is capable of visualizing the future incidents, that is refined, that begins to function. And that is clairvoyant. It is not a dream.
Question: But it happened to me in a dream
Maharishi: Now see, it could be that the mind gets into a clairvoyant state while lying down and you are awake and then you get into that clairvoyant phase of mind. And then you see something and because you don’t know, you attribute it to the dream, ‘I saw a dream’, like that.
Secondly, it could be that you happen to see a dream and it happened to be true. If once by chance it happens, then it maybe a chance. But if it happens many, many times repeatedly and it happens for certain, then we would say it is not in the dreaming state. But during waking and dreaming, somewhere in that when the mind is very relaxed and the body is very relaxed and the whole thing is functioning very smooth, the nervous system is fully rested, then that part of mind which can visualize the future, begins to be active. And that we would attribute to clairvoyance and not to dream.
If it happens often then we would categorize the ability of clairvoyance. And if it happens some time once and it happens to be true, then it may be a dream which came out to be true.
About the dreams we cannot be definite, whether it is this or this. We have to leave it to chance, whether we materialize it and whether it is true or not. Dreams are just some... we can’t be sure...
Consciousness, Physiology, Ved & Sanskrit
Physiology Has Its Basis In Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference
I was very proud of Rāja Rām-ji when he told me that, ‘It seems that the physiology has its basis in consciousness.’ I said, ‘Yes, this is it.’ The physiology has its basis in consciousness. Therefore, education should be Consciousness-Based Education–period.
In the present, there is no entry into the field of consciousness. It is too superficial. Somebody wrote this book, and somebody wrote that. They are human expressions. What is missing is the permanent, eternal, unbounded infinity expressed in sound, in language, in waves–the Veda.
Veda, the field of Total Knowledge, should be delivered to the boy in the first word, Ā; in the second word, Ī ; in the third word, Ū. Ā, Ī, and Ū are vowels of the Vedic Language. The vowels and consonants of the Sanskrit language are very similar to and almost the same thing as the Vedic Language. This is the language worthy of learning, worthy of making use of.
Constitution Of The Universe–Practice Transcendental Meditation
To Live It Is So Simple
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.11.03
Maharishi: One word (Smriti) defines and discloses to us how the Constitution of the Universe functions–automatic. This is spontaneous, automatic administration.
The spontaneous, automatic administration automatically takes the point to evolve to infinity–straight, straight, straight. Any human element disturbs it and makes it deviate from the pass of evolution of bliss. It deviates.
The Constitution of the Universe to incorporate in our life–so spontaneous, so simple, so common. Only one has to have the awareness innocently fully awake. And this innocent awareness, which is the seat of all possibilities, which is the seat of the Constitution of the Universe, which is the mechanics of infinity functioning–this thing is on the level of simplicity of one’s own awareness which is totally lively in memory.
Total liveliness of memory means: unmanifest. And unmanifest means: all the manifestations, that means infinite number of creative intelligence. They are all there functional. That is available.
Therefore when we use the word ‘Constitution of the Universe’ it seems to be how it will be and all that. But this ‘how’ has been solved. The credit goes to the tradition of Vedic Masters, the tradition of the masters of knowledge–Vedic Tradition of Masters.
Just in one word ‘A’, one syllable ‘A’, in one word memory, Smriti. Huge elaborated books are there. So many books, Puran, so many Smritis are there, so many Shrutis are there. The whole Vedic Literature is there for elaboration, intellectual grasping. There is no end to it. But to live it, it is so simple.
I like to say something which should not be misunderstood. I want to say that Veda is not a thing to be studied in the books. Purans are not a thing to be studied in the books. Smritis are not a thing to be studies in the books. They are studied in the experience of the Transcendental Consciousness.
It is much easier to be, than to know! So this whole education to know the knowledge from books, to know the knowledge from the libraries–how big libraries–a waste of human talent. Human talent is divine. To live the Constitution of the Universe practice Transcendental Meditation.
Contemplation–Prayer–Absolute Surrender
Contemplation & Prayer Are Useless
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Contemplation (in the context of gaining enlightenment) is a waste of time. Contemplation is a waste of time. It might at best serve as recreation. But too far away from the path of realization. Contemplation is on the level of meaning. And meaning always holds the mind on the thinking level. It always holds the mind on the surface of life.
Prayers again fall in the same category. Prayers are useless (in the context of gaining enlightenment), both in the state of realization and in the state of ignorance. In the state of ignorance they don’t mean a thing. In the state of realization, they are not necessary.
Question: Absolute surrender is a form of prayer?
Maharishi: That takes place during transcending, absolute surrender. The way to surrender is to transcend and be IT. That is absolute surrender. Just the expression of ‘Be without the three gunas’. There is no state of surrender other than pure Being, pure consciousness. We don’t have to hover in the field of thought or anything. Transcend thought and then be without the three gunas. And that is the state of surrender, when the individuality has merged into cosmic life. Time, space bound existence has become unbounded, unlimited, universal, omnipresent. And for that the Lord says ‘There is no obstacle’. There is no obstacle, there is no barrier to it, nothing. That is the natural state of life. That is why God is said to be merciful, because he has made human life so perfect.
Man doesn’t have to do anything to live cosmic life on earth. Start living it. This is the philosophy of spiritual life which upholds material life on all its levels and for all its values and brightens its luster by the light of eternal Being.
Cosmic Consciousness & Fullness
Criterion for Fullness of Being in Life
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: So the more accurate criterion of full Being will be in the deep sleep state. Because that one experience of inner awareness along with the full sleep–one experiences the ego is sleeping, the mind is sleeping, senses sleeping, body sleeping, environment is all settled, yet inside awareness, inner awareness.
Now we will see whether we can call it full awareness or not. Deep sleep is a state of pure tamas, tamas means inertia, no faculty of experience is awake, pure tamas. In the waking it is rajas and sattva, in dreaming also like that. But deep sleep is a state of pure tamas, tamo–guna. Unless Being is full Being, it won’t shine forth through the tamas, because tamas is a state of inertia, complete inertia.
Some percentage of Being, maybe 10, 20, 40, 50–every percentage of Being infused in the nature of the mind will show its effect in the waking state, because the mind is functioning. But in deep sleep it is pure tamas, it is pure inertia, dead. No faculty of experience is awake. The experience of inner awareness during sleep is the sure criterion of fullness of Being zooming forth the nature of the mind [laughter]. Some [of this experience] makes one feel already so happy and then, when it zooms forth the inertia of deep sleep, the dead nature of sleep, then it can’t be doubted to be less than full.
Question: But that can happen temporary, and then go off again?
Maharishi: Yes, temporary and then go off again. And then temporary and go off again, and like that, like that and then comes to go back never. Then it is full. And then it is full Cosmic Consciousness. Because every theoretical hypothesis should be supplemented by experience to be true. When we say fullness of Being should be lived in life, then what is the experience? Now this is the experience.
This separateness of the Self from activity, this is the experience during waking state. Separateness [of the Self] from activity is also during dreaming state. Separateness from non-activity of the deep sleep, just as separateness from activity in the waking and dreaming–so separateness from non-activity, inertia of deep sleep. This is the experience to verify fullness of Being in the nature of the mind.
Now see what a great difference? All life as we live, we count in terms of waking state. Here, the fullness of integrated state of life is checked during deep sleep [laughter]. This is philosophy of life. We don’t leave any corner unfathomed. Such considerations and analyses into the nature of life tell us how much we miss when we count our life only to be in the waking state.
Cosmic Consciousness & God Consciousness–Are Different On All Levels
The difference in Cosmic Consciousness and God Consciousness is on all levels
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: The difference in cosmic consciousness and God consciousness is on all levels: intellectual also and emotional also. And apart from the difference being on intellectual and emotional, there is a difference in the level of living also. In practical life there is a difference. Because, there is that difference on the level of consciousness. When the two states of consciousness are different, then there is a difference on every level whatsoever. That’s why the two names. Their characteristics are different: God consciousness has the characteristic of perception in the world in the celestial light. Cosmic consciousness has the characteristic of perception in the world in the ordinary light–waking state of consciousness.
Cosmic Consciousness & Individuality
A Man Living Cosmic Consciousness does not go somewhere
August 1970, Humboldt State College
Student: Today in our discussion group we were discussing levels of consciousness, and this rose [sic] a couple of questions. The first one is, at what level of consciousness is it unnecessary for an individual to incarnate again.
Maharishi: At the level of consciousness where the development of the Self is full. And that is…
Student: [interrupting] Is this Cosmic Consciousness then?
Maharishi: Right.
Student: I see. And at this point if the person leaves the body or dies, if you want to call it that, and goes on to wherever he goes, does he have his individuality? And if he does, can he incarnate again?
Maharishi: He doesn’t go.
Student: I don’t understand.
Maharishi: Cosmic Consciousness is a state where the small ‘s’ has become big ‘S’. Self. And Self–big ‘S’ Self–means unboundedness. Unboundedness. Eternity. When the status of the individual has expanded to unboundedness, that is his status and that is he. Hmm? When the status is unbounded, he is beyond time and space. He’s all over. Once he is all over, where he can go? Hmm?
Student: He’s individual, but yet he’s unbounded everywhere?
Maharishi: This is what the small self becoming big Self means. In our meditation that unbounded awareness, that awareness, it has already expanded to eternity, to infinity. Infinite is the boundary of the individual consciousness, huh? On the level of consciousness. On the level of the body he is so many feet long and so many feet wide. Individual. But his awareness is so much unbounded. When the individual is so much unbounded, and the body ceases to function, then what will happen to that unbounded awareness? Nothing can happen to It. Hmm? That it is ‘I’ capital. It is unboundedness.
And therefore, it doesn’t leave the body and doesn’t go anywhere, because being everywhere it cannot leave a place and go to another place. It cannot leave one time, go to other time. So the unboundedness is free from the boundaries of time and space. And that is why a man living Cosmic Consciousness does not go somewhere. His body goes from manifested state to unmanifested state. The body goes, he doesn’t go.
Student: Thank you. Could you speak a little bit on chakras and kundalini?
Maharishi: [interrupting] Now, now, now, now, now. I’ll speak more on this, hmmm? To make it little bit more clear. What is happening? [a group enters the lecture hall] Oh, come on. The poets enter the room now. Come on, come on. I am having a poetic flight. [laughter]
Now how does Cosmic Consciousness grow? How does one grow in Cosmic Consciousness? We have known it is the growth of the nervous system. Growth means transformation. Purification of the nervous system, modification of the nervous system, due to which that pure consciousness becomes permanent. One example will clarify this situation. Green water in a glass, green water in a glass. Now the sun is shining everywhere, and the glass is in the sun. The reflection is green. This is like the small ‘s’self–when the nervous system is not purified, it is green. The water is green, it’s not very clear. Nervous system is clouded with all kinds of impurities. Now that green water has green reflection. The sun, sun shining evenly everywhere is not green. It’s neither green nor red or no colour. It’s colourless. If we modify water, green water being modified, green becoming less and less, hmm?
That means the reflector of the sun is being modified, resulting in the modification of the reflection. The water becoming less and less green, the reflection is becoming less and less green. Less and less green means more and more towards the nature of the sun. Less and less green reflection means more and more becoming like the sun. At a point, at one particular moment, the water is no more green. Completely pure.
Still, the water could continue to be modified. This modification could continue ‘til the reflection has gained the quality of the sun around it. The reflection has become the omnipresent sun. It has gained the quality of the sun around it. This is like Cosmic Consciousness. The reflection then is a reflection. It has its structure according to the shape of the glass, but that the quality of the reflection is the quality of the sun. The reflection feels: ‘I am the sun’. Hmm? This is realization. The reflection which had an identity different from the sun has now gained the quality of the sun. ‘I am the sun.’
Just like that, the nervous system, reflecting the omnipresent Being and the reflection is of a particular quality. Hmm? But with Transcendental Meditation the modification of the nervous system keeps on improving the quality of the reflection. Quality of reflection keeps on becoming purer and purer. A time comes when the individual reflection, the Self, has gained the quality of omnipresent Being, hundred percent. The Self is Being. The small self has gained the status of big Self, big ‘S’. In this state, the nervous system, due to the nervous system, the big Self can be located and yet it is unbounded. When the reflection has become like the sun, and the reflection has gained the quality of the sun around it, then it is omnipresent sun. It is the same sun that is shining everywhere. Yet, because of the glass it has its individuality. So it is an individual entity and it is omnipresent sun both at the same time.
Now, the glass breaks. Water spreads. What has happened to the reflection? Nothing has happened to the reflection except that it ceases to be located. The reflection that was here when the glass was intact was the same sun as everywhere–it has the same quality. Now the glass is not there, it’s broken. Where has gone the reflection? It has gone nowhere. It’s just there, because it has already gained the status of the sun. It’s there, but only it ceases to be located. The individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function, and the cosmic status of the self remains undisturbed. Nothing can happen to the unboundedness. Nothing can happen to absolute Being because it is already non-relative. Absolute is non-relative, nothing can happen to it. When the body drops, nothing happens to it. It doesn’t go. It doesn’t come out from the body and doesn’t go anywhere because anywhere it can go, it already is there.
And therefore we don’t talk in terms of death. Hmm? A man who has risen to Cosmic Consciousness, we just don’t talk about him in terms of death. We talk about his body ceasing to function. He doesn’t depart from the body. He doesn’t go anywhere. Only for other people he ceases to be located. And this was the thing, even during when the body was functioning, during when he was living. He was, he was there. He could be located, and even when he was being located as an individual in time and place, even then he was beyond the time, and everywhere in space on the level of his consciousness. Hmm?
What happens when the body ceases to function? What happens? The ego, individual ego had already gained the status of cosmic ego. And cosmic ego is there on the cosmic level. So nothing happens to the individual ego. Nothing new happens to the individual ego. Only that the individual ego is not able to associate itself with the mind and senses and project itself to the field of action and in the environment. Only it’s because there is no means available for the projection of the ego through the action into the environment, this phenomenon ceases to happen. The ego ceases to function because the means of action–the nervous system and the senses–they are not available. So what happens to the ego? It only ceases to function through the senses because there are no senses. It ceases to experience because the means of experience are no more available.
What happens to the intellect? Hmm? That intellect of the individual even during lifetime was one with cosmic intelligence, but because the nervous system was there, the senses were there, the mechanism of thinking was there, it was able to think and decide. This deciding, the phenomenon of taking decisions, has ceased to function. Hmm? Has ceased to be. Only this phenomenon of taking decisions. So the intellect is not able to function. Same is the mind. Mind functions through the brain, and when the brain is no more available, mind ceases to function. But its status as Cosmic Intelligence can never be shadowed, can never be overshadowed. Senses, they already had been fully developed, even when they were functioning on the isolated boundaries of time and place. Hmm?
When the man was living Cosmic Consciousness, that time the senses were functioning. Now the machinery is no more available. They do not, the senses are not able to function. That is all. So only the functioning stops. Nothing happens to these individual subjective aspects of life. Ego, even during lifetime had already been cosmic ego. Intellect had already been cosmic intelligence. Mind was already cosmic mind. Senses had been fully developed. Hmm? And so the isolation aspect of the senses only drops off. The cosmic aspect continues. So it’s only the individuality drops off with the body ceasing to function. The cosmic aspect remains.
Cosmic Consciousness has two aspects to it–one cosmic aspect, the other individual aspect. The glory of the individual aspect is that by virtue of this individual aspect, cosmic aspect can be lived. Hmm? This is the glory of the individual aspect of Cosmic Consciousness by virtue of the nervous system functioning normally–that the cosmic aspect of life is possible to live on the individual level. And this is the glory of the fully developed nervous system. That cosmic unbounded aspect of life is capable of being lived on the individual level. Hmm? It’s a very great, it’s a very great blessing that the individuality can live cosmic existence, cosmic intelligence. This is the glory of Cosmic Consciousness, and when the body ceases, individuality drops off, cosmic status remains. So one doesn’t leave the body.
It is said that the ego and the mind, they are already cosmic in structure, even when the body is functioning. And nothing can happen to the cosmic structure when something happens to the individual level of the cosmic structure. What does it matter? Hmm? Cosmic structure remains undisturbed when the individuality drops. What can happen to the ocean if a drop drops off? Nothing. So when the body drops off in the cosmic, cosmic value of life only ceases to be located, that’s all. We don’t talk in terms of death of Cosmic Consciousness–he doesn’t die. Because normally dying is associated with leaving this body and going somewhere. Like that.
So when he doesn’t go, hmm, his mind is already cosmic. His prana, the breath, already cosmic, already it is cosmic. Not that it merges into the cosmic, no. Not that the individual prana merges into the cosmic prana. Not that the individual mind merges into the cosmic mind. Because already during lifetime, the individual mind was one with cosmic mind. The individual prana was one with cosmic prana. Therefore, no new merger takes place at the time of death. No new phenomenon of merger of the individual mind or individual prana into the cosmic mind or cosmic prana takes place at the time of death. Nothing new happens at the time of death, only the old body drops off.
Nothing new happens because already all that was to happen to the individual consciousness had already happened, even during lifetime. The individual mind is already one with the cosmic mind. The individual prana is already one with the cosmic prana. So the individual mind is cosmic mind. Individual prana is cosmic prana. Only the individuality of cosmic prana which was due to the body ceases to be. The individuality of the mind, which was due to the body, ceases to be with this ceasing of the body. Hmm? Nothing happens new at the time of death, only that the individual ceases to be located by others. Is that clear?
Student: Could a man in Cosmic Consciousness choose to reincarnate to help raise the level of man, raise the level of consciousness of man? Once he’s reached this Cosmic Consciousness, can he incarnate again to help further the evolution of man?
Maharishi: Incarnate means come back.
Student: Yes, I know.
Maharishi: Now we have seen he doesn’t go. [laughter]
Student: Take up another body?
Maharishi: So when he doesn’t go, there is no question of coming back.
Student: Yes, but I’m speaking in…
Maharishi: [interrupting] Anyone who will go will come back. Go has to be back. One doesn’t go, doesn’t. There’s no question of coming back when he doesn’t go. There is no question of coming back. When his going is arrested, he doesn’t get a passport to come back. His going is arrested, it doesn’t go.
Student: Thank you.
Maharishi: Is that point clear?
Student: Uh, yeah kind of. I don’t see if a man reaches Cosmic Consciousness, and he leaves the body, and like you say he’s unbounded, then can he choose to come back to earth in a body to help.
Maharishi: The desire is out of hand. He can’t make a choice. Because a seed which has been roasted, a roasted seed, firstly it cannot desire to germinate, and in case it desires to germinate it has no more potentiality left to germinate. Even if a roasted seed desires–firstly, he cannot, it cannot desire to germinate, because there is no possibility left for desiring. In case, by some chance maybe, it desires to germinate, it can’t. It cannot germinate because that possibility has been roasted. [laughter] In the fire of knowledge, that possibility to germinate has been roasted. Now a man in enlightenment cannot–firstly he cannot desire to come back, secondly if by any cosmic mistake he desires, the coming back is out of hand. That possibility is out of hand, it just cannot, cannot, cannot come back.
Student: Can he influence the relative world?
Maharishi: While alive he does in every way. As long as he is individual, he is living that cosmic life and therefore is a means. His individuality is a means to set in motion, to set in vibration that cosmic life. Cosmic life breathes through him, pulsates in his, in his pulsations. And this is a very great thing. If one could set the cosmic existence to pulsate, it’s a very great thing. And this cosmically conscious man does automatically.
When I am answering, don’t make questions. When I am answering, if you are manipulating a question in the mind, then you are left with a problem. When I have finished answering, then you start thinking: ‘What is the next angle to raise?’ It will be very beneficial. And if, when I’m talking you do strike with some question regarding what is being said, note it down quietly and keep it. When you engage your friend on your side, on this or this, remarking how beautiful it is, then the following two sentences are gone. Don’t formulate a question when I am, when I am speaking, uh? Yes, go ahead, what did you…
Student: I have no more questions, thank you.
Cosmic Consciousness & Spontaneous Right Behaviour
What ‘good’ means
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: So the mind established in Being permanently, that means Cosmic Consciousness–one who has raised the level of his consciousness to the level of Cosmic Consciousness and lives pure consciousness permanently–he alone works on the level on which all the laws of nature are functioning. And because all the laws of nature are towards good, such a mind by nature works and produces life-supporting influence, from whatever he does. When the mind has come to that level from which all the laws of nature are functioning, then such a mind will only be good. Now we will go furthermore into the analyses and see what good means [laughter].
Like in our world the cutting of the palm by a surgeon is very good, even so obviously it gives pain. The boil has come, the boil has to be operated. That means maybe an act seems to be cruel, but if the mind is held on that level of Cosmic Consciousness, then in the relative field it may appear to be a cruel action, but it is not cruel in the sense that it is going to produce good influence for the doer and for the whole creation. So it is not from our knowledge of the relative world that we can evaluate an action for either good or bad; but only on the level of consciousness, because every action is according to the level of consciousness.
Whatever the level of consciousness, that is the level of action. If one’s consciousness is cosmic, then from that Cosmic Consciousness the action is cosmic, the action has a cosmic value. The action is coming on from cosmic intelligence. And all action that is coming on from cosmic intelligence is for creation and evolution of the entire cosmos–for evolution of everything that there is in the cosmos. Therefore, the only way to live scriptures in day to day life is to gain Cosmic Consciousness. Below Cosmic Consciousness the action may be according to scriptures or may not be, the chances are both ways. And more chances are that the action is not according to scriptures, because the intellect is localized, feelings are localized. They are not cosmic in their character. And therefore the action is not according to the scriptures.
Common values like ‘Don’t kill your neighbor [laughter], ‘Help thy neighbor’. Now this will have a million phases–’Don’t kill thy neighbor’ or ‘Help thy neighbor’–it can have a million phases. Half a million may be good and half a million may be bad [laughter].
If we are not in Cosmic Consciousness we may think ‘Oh, we must help him and help him’. But that help may go against the cosmic plan. Who knows? So it is never on the level of intellectual understanding. A child will have a different understanding about helping the neighbor. An elderly man will have different tone, different approach to help a neighbor–completely different. What kind of action for help is really upholding the cosmic purpose–can’t say. But the one who is naturally in Cosmic Consciousness, then on that level he will naturally do some good. So in order to really live the scriptures the only way is to rise to that level of cosmic intelligence, from where the scriptures have been floated.
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness
The Sap and the Petal
Squaw Valley 1968
Question: [partly unintelligible]: If a man in cosmic consciousness is familiar with unified field theory that would prove that all the relative is unity, would this aid him in attaining Supreme Knowledge?
Maharishi: This is an information that all the relative life impulses, energies are nothing but electromagnetic waves. And then there another kind of field, the gravitational field. ...The unified field theory means that these two are nothing but one, Absolute. So, this will be an intellectual understanding. And intellectually one could feel without doubt that this whole thing is unity. Just like this thing and this thing and this thing–so many various things–[holding rose] and no one knows that this is also sap and this is also sap and this is also sap. So the sap and sap and sap–unified field of sap is all this, all this, all this. But this is intellectual inference.
Now this intellectual inference is overshadowed or thrown off when we start enjoying this, smelling this, touching this. Because when we are enjoying this there is no perception of the sap. But in this way, sometimes, when we remember that the flower is nothing but the sap and the leaf is nothing but the sap, then we may feel intellectually that this is sap and sap and sap. But this intellectual conception cannot be a living reality.
A living reality means: we are seeing the flower and whatever we are seeing, the sap is wide awake in our awareness. So that the awareness of the sap is not overshadowed by the experience of the leaf or the flower. This will mean that the sap and the manifested aspect of the sap both are a living reality. They will be a living reality when we perceive the flower as much as we perceive the sap. Not that the perception of the flower overshadows the sap, or not that the conception of the sap fails us to perceive the flower. But the flower and the sap, both cognized at the same time, then we would say: both become a living reality. And when both become a living reality, when we experience the sap and the petal, ... the unmanifest sap and the manifest petal, both when we are experiencing for some time, then alone we can actually perceive how the sap has become the petal. Because we have an eye on the sap and the petal simultaneously. When we have an eye on both the fingers, like this and like this, then only we can perceive what is going on between the two.
What is going on between the sap and the petal? The process of manifestation. The unmanifest sap and the manifested petal. And in between is going on the process of manifestation. And when we experience both together for some time, then it becomes clear to us how the sap is being transformed into a petal. The how, the mechanics of the separation of the two; or the mechanics of the unity of the two–that the petal is nothing but the sap, and the sap is transformed into a petal. Like that, when we live the pure consciousness and the finest relative–celestial–both together, both we are experiencing. This is what we mean when we say: both are a living reality. Living reality means: a constant perception. Both of these. And when both of these are a constant perception, then we would know whether the two are one, or whether the two are two. What is the mechanics between them, and then we know that the celestial is nothing but a projection of the absolute. And then the unified field theory on the intellectual conception, we say yes we know that they are two.
Cosmic Consciousness To Unity Consciousness–Vasishta’s Cognition
Vasishta’s Cognition
Mallorca, 3.April1971
Maharishi: Cosmic Consciousness itself is a state of enlightenment, because the infinite unboundedness has already been gained. But because there is some thought of opponent, some opposite is there–the infinity is there, the Self is there and the non-Self is there. The non-Self is there to challenge the validity of the infinity of the Self. Then the Self, very kindly, very quietly starts to infuse its non-changing value. And this the teaching says is the cognition of Vasishta–this cognition of the transformation of the state of Cosmic Consciousness into the value of unity, this is the cognition of Vasishta, in the seventh mandala of Rik Veda.
And he cognizes how the mechanics of development of Cosmic Consciousness into the value of unity becomes intellectual clear. This cognition of the reality, how does the state of enlightenment in Cosmic Consciousness rise to unity, how does it rise?
First Vasishta sees the status of Cosmic Consciousness, the reality and non-reality–the never-changing Self and the ever-changing non-Self. Both stand before each other, envying each other. It is a matter of envy. The ever-changing–ever-changing means non-existent. Relativity has a very peculiar structure to it. It has a structure in ever-changing structure. That is why we say ‘phenomenal’, it is just ‘phenomenal’, nothing substantial. This phenomenal value has its own dignity in the variety of creation, so much and so much and so much. Such huge variety, from intense darkness of midnight to bright day’s sun. And all the changing values of light, from this and this. This and the evenness, unboundedness, eternity of the Self–both stand side by side envying each other.
Envy is such a beautiful quality. Someone envies the other in order to gain his status. ‘If I were like that’, this is envy. It is not craving(?) or anything, no negativity, envy. ‘I envy your position’, ‘If I were to rise to your position’. Envying is to gain the other status.
The Self and non-Self stand face to face, envying each other. Now, who will envy? Both will envy. It is out of some basis of envy that the unmanifest, unbounded, eternal Being desired to manifest itself into the multiple variety of creation. That is the basis of envy. ‘I am alone, may I be many.’ And here came the thrill and started the variety of creation. The entire creation is born of the basic and yet hidden value of envy, ‘Could I be many’. And then it started to be many .
This is the envy, that means the unity wants to enjoy itself in the structure of the multiplicity. This is the basic value of the envying quality of life–the Self, the absolute unboundedness envies. Envies whom? One could only envy the other. The Self could only envy the non-Self. And the non-Self could only envy the Self, because there is no fun in always changing, changing. You know how much headache it is to change [laughter].
Change is undesirable. If it were we could not change. So the ever-changing nature of relativity envies the never-changing, infinity, unboundedness, the unbounded dignity of Being. Both envy each other. Here they stand. It is such a beautiful and characteristic description of Cosmic Consciousness. It characterizes the value on this side and on this side. In one word ‘envying’, face to face, they envy each other.
This is the state of enlightenment, but then for whom? Every word of this hymn is a world of teaching in itself. For whom this thing happens, that the Self and non-Self, they stand each other–the actual word is ‘reality’ and ‘non-reality’, sat and asat, for whom? For him who seeks for a more glorified state of enlightenment. This (Cosmic Consciousness) itself is a state of enlightenment, because one has risen out of the grip of action. One has risen to eternal freedom. The Self has been gained as all permeating pure Being. In waking, dreaming and sleeping consciousness, that transcendental awareness, that unbounded awareness, uninvolved awareness continuously remains established.
If someone does not aspire for a more glorified state of enlightenment (Unity Consciousness), then there is no vision of the Self and non-Self envying each other. The envy is only for the sake of progress, evolution, fulfillment.
Wherever there is lack of fulfillment, there is that vision of envying. The Self will only envy the non-Self–the Self will never envy the Self. One doesn’t envy oneself, one only envies the other. So, as long the non-Self is there, there is a chance for the Self to envy. And as long as there is the Self, there is a chance for the non-Self. As long as the non-Self has not gained the glorified state of the Self, so long there is a chance for the non-Self to envy on the Self, on the non-changing, eternal value of the Self.
But for whom? Only it is for one who is seeking for, desiring for the more glorified state of enlightenment. If one doesn’t desire, if there is no–it is a very beautiful thing–if there is no next goal, then there is no sense of the Self and non-Self envying each other. The envy is only for the sake of fulfillment, for the sake of progress, for the sake of more and more. If there is no information about anything more to be gained, then there is no sense of envying.
If someone feels ‘Oh I am the same during waking, dreaming and sleeping, and I am that non-changing reality’–by experience one knows I am that. And if that one considers to be the end of achievement, then there is no question for the Self and non-Self to feel the sense of envy on each other; only for someone who desires for greater achievement.
And then how the greater achievement is gained? The mechanics of it is cognized by Vasishta. Very clearly he sees the Self supplies his nectar, his Soma, his immortality to the ever-changing feature of the relative life. This means what? The ever-changing value of relative life is supplied the ray of infinity. And this ray of infinity is spontaneous, is the natural vision of unity–is the radiation of that unified state of consciousness, that means the radiation of Being, the vision of Being. It is the vision of Being that locates or enlivens Being at every junction of the gap between existence and non-existence.
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–And Devotion
Cosmic Consciousness; God Consciousness–and Devotion
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: Gaining Self-consciousness is one part of the process for Cosmic Consciousness. Gain Self-consciousness, and take it easy in the outside activity. These are the two phases of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Now, to gain Self-consciousness we have only to take the word [mantra] and it is gone, and Self-consciousness is gained. Now, to take the word and slip into that Being, no devotion is necessary. This meditation is a mechanical process. We take the word, and the word, and the word, and it is gone, and Self-consciousness is reached. So for meditation we don’t need devotion–for outside activity, we don’t need devotion. Devotion doesn’t come into the picture or into the process of gaining Cosmic Consciousness.
Question: If a man in Cosmic Consciousness dies, does he come into a state where he can’t realize God Consciousness anymore?
Maharishi: Yes, because he becomes abstract and that is all. In order to realize God Consciousness, this physical structure has to be.
Question: But that doesn’t sound very good.
Maharishi: That is why we start doing something about it so that by the time we get to Cosmic Consciousness, we also get God Consciousness. You don’t have to be worried about it; I’ll take care of it. I am keenly watching your progress, and as you are little more and sufficiently advanced on the path to Cosmic Consciousness, then before you are expected to arrive at that level of Cosmic Consciousness, you’ll start something, so that by the time you get Cosmic Consciousness, you get God Consciousness also. After that it is not much to be done to get God Consciousness, so something has to be done, but not much.
.in this world in the West, we don’t have that concept of devotion. Concept of freedom is in great degree. And freedom goes with Cosmic Consciousness. Devotion and surrender and giving up oneself to someone else, this is strange in this civilization. But you don’t have to worry about it. We’ll do something about it, so that you will have an easy escape from this difficulty.
In India it is a different story. The whole civilization is on dependence. The child depends on mother. Mother depends on father. Father depends on God. And as the child grows, he begins to depend on his teacher. This culturing of the heart and mind on dependence doesn’t belong to this civilization where right from the beginning it is ‘freedom’. That is why I don’t much talk about devotion unless, as I said, you get near that level of Cosmic Consciousness. Then you have risen above the impacts or influence of the civilization. By the time you have got near Cosmic Consciousness you are much above the considerations of this or that or that, and then you easily adopt what seems to be useful.
Cosmic Consciousness–Criteria
Criteria of Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: We must understand one principle: According to our understanding of Cosmic Consciousness, it is maintenance of Self-consciousness permanently. A man, in any way he acts, but he maintains Self-consciousness, and that is Cosmic Consciousness. Therefore by no act of anyone can he be determined, he is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. Principally it is not possible to say about anyone whether he or she is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. One cannot say whether one is or whether one is not, both things one can’t say.
Therefore in terms of Cosmic Consciousness it is not right to begin to look to any personality, principally it will be wrong. If we say Christ was in Cosmic Consciousness, or Buddha was in Cosmic Consciousness. Now how do we say it? By what speech or action of his we deduce that he was in Cosmic Consciousness? We cannot say because he went this way he was in Cosmic Consciousness, he did not go this way, because he was in Cosmic Consciousness. He said this, so he was in Cosmic Consciousness. Because all speech is included in Cosmic Consciousness, any action is included in Cosmic Consciousness. Therefore by no speech and no action can we judge whether the speaker or the actor is in Cosmic Consciousness or not. We just cannot say. There is no balance to measure.
Cosmic Consciousness–Death & The Desire For God Consciousness
Question: After gaining cosmic consciousness we no longer have a body to come back to. And so instead of living life in living–which you said was fulfillment–we only have Life.
Maharishi: In cosmic consciousness we have living also.
Question: Right. I mean after death. Then it’s just all Life. So what is the benefit to us? It’s no longer fulfillment.
Maharishi: For charm, for the means of charm, the body has to be. And when the body drops off, then the charm drops off. CharmNESS remains. What remains is charmNESS, which is the nature of Absolute Life. Imperishable, that is. So it continues to be in that state.
Question: [unintelligible]
Maharishi: The question is: don’t we have a place in time and space when the body drops off. Time and space only are significant with reference to body. And when the body drops off, no question of time and space if consciousness is held on that infinite level.
Question: It is said that a man, having attained cosmic consciousness is fulfilled.
Maharishi: Hm? Is not yet fulfilled. He is liberated. Liberation is not fulfillment. Not coming back is not enough. [laughter]
Question: So he doesn’t come back in another body.
Maharishi: He doesn’t come back. And that’s all. But there is no charm in not coming back. There is charm in enjoying maximum out of the present available.
Question: So a man of cosmic consciousness surely would desire to gain God consciousness?
Maharishi: And then that desire is significant. Because: then he can find fulfillment of that desire. Before cosmic consciousness desire of God is just too superficial. It has no meaning.
Question: And wouldn’t this desire to attain God Consciousness bring him back in another body? OR–Does not the desire for God consciousness begin before cosmic consciousness is reached, and does this desire prevent him from gaining cosmic consciousness?
Maharishi: No, no. One gains cosmic consciousness in the midst of all desires. And one doesn’t have to put an end to desires to gain cosmic consciousness. Because cosmic consciousness is gained by meditation and action, meditation and action, meditation and action. So action is a means to gain cosmic consciousness. And therefore, minimizing desire, or end of desire is no help to cosmic consciousness. And having gained cosmic consciousness then one could–even much before gaining cosmic consciousness–one starts gaining desire of God realization, and starts on those advanced techniques to get on to God consciousness.
Question: Could it ever happen that cosmic consciousness and God consciousness are reached about the same time–simultaneously?
Maharishi: It could happen, one after the other. Maybe soon, not very late. And that is our hope: that with our advanced techniques of crumbling down the stresses more quickly, by the time we have 80-90 percent of cosmic consciousness soon we start on the advanced techniques of gaining efficiency in the celestial field of behavior, and then we step on.
Question: Vernon has asked me to persist in the point of the cosmicly conscious man desiring to obtain God consciousness and therefore being reborn.
Maharishi: See the thing is: A roasted seeda–a seed, maybe any seeda–a seed which has been roasted. By virtue of roasting it has lost its ability to sprout. A seed which is roasted, even though for all practical purposes it will look to be a seed, it has lost its germinating power. The power to germinate is lost with the roasting of it, by the heat of fire. So, by the heat of liberation the ability to germinate is lost. Now even if a seed desires that it must come out into a tree, it cannot. Once the arrow is thrown, it’s thrown. And it can’t come back. Once cosmic consciousness is gained 100%, the arrow is gone. And it just can’t come back. The seed is roasted. It cannot germinate. Liberation has come on. And once we have stepped on the platform of liberation, bondage cannot be entertained, hm? Once we have stepped on to that level, we have stepped on to that level–and it is finished. And that is why we hurry up. We don’t want to die without God consciousness. And that is why we hurry up. And that is why this procedure of these advanced techniques and these procedures of eliminating the stresses and strains as soon as possible, as soon as possible, hm? Years of evolution can be brought about, can be squeezed in a few days or a few weeks. And this is our plan. This is our plan. This is our plan.
Cosmic Consciousness–How Long Does It Take?
How long does it Take to Realize Cosmic Consciousness?
1962
Maharishi: To go out of the limit of time, we can’t limit the time. It won’t be right if we limit ourselves in time, when we aim at transcending the time. We can’t speak of time–it may be instantaneous, it may take fifty years, because it is the field of ‘bigger than the biggest and smaller than the smallest’. So time is no factor here. Time is no factor–it can be instantaneous, quick, and it can be out of long practice–both. So we should take that thing. It can be instantaneous–why not have it, try it, get it, be it, enjoy it.
If it takes ten years for M.A. [degree], alright, ten years are minimum. We don’t begin to think that in every class, if I fail twice or thrice, it will take fourty years. We don’t count that way. We take the least, ten years. Alright, ten years, let us try and get into that and get on. So the least time we calculate and the least time is instantaneous, it is no time. So hope is there. What is needed is only a desire.
And then I’ll go a step further–even the desire is not to be made anew. The desire to enjoy more and more is already there. The desire to enjoy more and more in life is already there. So the desire to have Cosmic Consciousness is not a new desire in life, it is already there. Only we are not able to have a go to it, having the desire. The desire is there. Everybody wants to rise to eternal happiness in life. But just a short-cut is not found, and we are going a long way. Everybody is rising to Cosmic Consciousness even if he is not practising meditation, because everybody is in search of greater happiness and greater peace. The very fact that all actions and thoughts and speech is convergent towards greater happiness is the fact that everybody is marching towards Cosmic Consciousness. Meditation is just a short-cut.
It [Cosmic Consciousness] is possible in anybody’s lifetime–momentary. It can be one life, it can be ten lives, and it can be a moment. Because it is something cosmic, that means [it is] everywhere present. Omnipresent it is, and to experience the omnipresent, what time should it take? It should not take long time. Can we think of time when the transcendental reality is all pervading, omnipresent?
Cosmic Consciousness-One Can’t Miss It
It’s A Beautiful Experience
London–July 13, l975
Question: ‘I understand that all meditators, myself included, are hoping to attain cosmic consciousness. How can one know that one’s been successful?’
Maharishi: ‘Experience. It’s an experience which one cannot miss. See, one is doing something and if inner silence is awake, then one is established in inner silence and yet is established in what one is doing. So that experience of inner maintenance of inner tranquility is something so profound that one can’t miss it. No one else has to tell me whether I am a witness to what I am doing. It’s an experience. One sleeps in the night. Commonly one gets completely oblivious of everything. Now when cosmic consciousness comes, one is wide awake inside.
Pure consciousness is maintained even when one finds one’s sleeping. So just as the activity is there and the silence is there in the waking, it’s an experience; so also, sleep is there,that means inertia is there, and yet silence is awake inside.
So it’s an experience. Cosmic consciousness is a beautiful experience, and once one grows into it, one knows. And the growth of it is so gradual, in the case of Transcendental Meditation it’s very rapid, but that ‘rapid’ also is like a slipping into it in a systematic manner, slipping into it. But when it comes, one can’t miss it. It’s an experience; it’s a very real experience. When one can’t miss the experience of waking state, how can one miss the experience of COSMIC consciousness? It’s just like that: waking state, dreaming state, sleep state, waking, dreaming, sleeping. These are the three different states of consciousness, and one knows by going through them on the level of experience. Cosmic consciousness also is an experience. And before that this fourth state of consciousness, transcendental consciousness–this ground state–is also an experience.’
Cosmic Consciousness–Questions About
Questions on Cosmic Consciousness
Bad Mergentheim 1964
Question: Could a man, having attained Cosmic Consciousness, lose this consciousness again?
Maharishi: No, I’ll explain it later, but ‘no’ is the answer.
Question: If a man in Cosmic Consciousness creates karma, then karma must be something which goes into the future also?
Maharishi: A man has deposited something in the bank, and if he dies, not found, that property is inherited by the heir, as he is not found. So whosoever inherits, his successor inherits that property. Like that the karma that the man in Cosmic Consciousness does, whatever influence is produced, that influence is shared by all other people, not by him. Everyone else in the universe inherits that, shares that karma. He remains uninvolved.
Question: But obviously it seems to be that also those who meditate for some time, are suffering?
Maharishi: They must be suffering less than before. When we proceed towards the light, we are in a better light. Maybe we are not in a complete light, but we are better than before.
Question: Could you say something more about that state, if someone dies in God Consciousness?
Maharishi: One doesn’t die in God Consciousness, nor one dies in Cosmic Consciousness. That [death] doesn’t touch them. God Consciousness and Cosmic Consciousness are the states of eternal life. That doesn’t touch them.
Question: Does one need the grace of God to get to God Consciousness, or is it enough to use the technique to get from Cosmic Consciousness to God Consciousness?
Maharishi: Technique is by the grace of God.
Question: Is it an eternal life with all the time the same body, or is it an eternal life with interchanging bodies?
Maharishi: Not interchanging bodies, certainly. Take it as I say it. Eternal life could be with this body, and eternal life will be cosmic life without the body, where the individuality will not be found. Otherwise it could be that the ageing process is stopped and one could eternally continue with this body. That is also possible. Both possibilities are there. Does it make sense?
Question: Is it up to the will of the person to continue with the body?
Maharishi: Not only will. But something more than the will could keep the body. Something more will be that technique which will stop the process of change in the physical level.
Question: There was the answer whether the Cosmic Consciousness would be the result of the evolution or a natural state and you said: it could be both. Now, in which case could it be the one, and in which case could it be the other?
Maharishi: By regular practice of meditation and taking it easy, in this life, in this body we could accomplish Cosmic Consciousness. And by not meditating, or by some times meditating and then taking another body and then again taking another body, we’ll come to that state of evolution after many lives. And by being regular, we could achieve it now, here.
.no, no man in Cosmic Consciousness would be born. By birth no one would be in Cosmic Consciousness. To be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of birth, he will have to be in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death. And if he is in Cosmic Consciousness at the time of death, then he is not born. Therefore no one man can be born in Cosmic Consciousness. He may be 99%, and 1% has to be fulfilled in this life for which he has taken birth.
Cosmic Constitution Versus Man Made Constitution
Constitution Of The Universe
March 9, 2005
Man-made constitutions say, ‘Now you are going on the road; now you will turn left, and now you turn right.’ All these are humanly conceived laws to govern human life. But the mind governing, intellect governing, and ego governing can be on the level of the Constitution of the Universe so that spontaneously what one thinks is adopted by total Natural Law, by Prakriti and Purusha.
The whole terminology of explanation is there in the Vedic Literature. It is in this that we train the people. It is not transforming the man-made constitution into this, but taking away the deficiencies in the man-made constitution and making the purpose of the constitution to be always in the advancing, in the progressing, in the evolving direction.
It is a different technology. The present technology of only the laws of the country is based on punishment and police and military. Some laws engage the people and give them some money, others detain them and do not give them money. All this is on a very relative field of operation.
But the Constitution of the Universe is on a more basic level of consciousness. Consciousness is trained to be completely familiar with Natural Law, total Natural Law, by transcending and going beyond space and time. There in the self-referral field of the Unified Field is the whole Vedic Literature of the Itihasa, Puranas, Smritis, and Shrutis. It is a beautiful sequentially evolved literature of the Constitution of the Universe.
Somewhere, sometime, someone, some press man asked me, ‘Is the Constitution always written?’ I said, ‘Yes, it must be written so that people can read it and know it and pass it on to others.’ And he said, ‘Where is the written Constitution of the Universe?’ And I said, ‘Yes, you have not been told. It is called Veda, the Vedic Literature.’
Veda–Shruti, Smriti–has its own terminology. Every field of knowledge has its own terminology from its gross value to subtle value to subtler value. This is how science has been probing into finer and finer values. Now science has come on the unified level. This unified level is so fine that it is the reality which puts the two things together–dynamism and silence together. They become one thing. That is the unmanifest field–a complete unmanifest field; that is Constitution of the Universe.
Cosmic Hum & Ved
Nature Murmurs To Itself
History of the Movement Book, Page 496
The meaning of the word ‘self-referral’–‘self-referral Unified Field’–comes to us from Vedic Science in its description of the Ved. The marvel of Vedic Science is that in the Vedic expressions–‘AGNIM ILE PUROHITAM…’–the sound and the form are the same. The sound and the script, the words in sound and form–that is the hum at the unmanifest basis of creation, but that hum is so distinctly heard that one could imitate it in speech.
This experience belongs to that supremely pure awareness which is fully cognizant of its own complete reality, on the level of all five senses. That awareness is so pure that it knows its own self-referral value: only the self-referral value could notice these little ups and downs of its structure–‘ag-ni-mi-le…’ Ā collapsing to ‘G’ … this collapse takes place on a level where there is no distinction of alphabet. In that akshara, or collapse, is the beginning of symmetry breaking.
The process of symmetry breaking is an eternal, continuous phenomenon. At every moment, at every minute particle of creation–in the self-referral, unmanifest basis of creation–this phenomenon of spontaneous symmetry breaking is going on, and this is expressed by ‘ak’–infinity collapsing onto its own point. This is the pulsating universe, and what is pulsating?–the Self. The Self is infinity, the Self is the point, so there is a self-referral performance of the Absolute.
This relationship is the Veda–the relationship of the knower with himself; the relationship of the knower, known and knowledge within the unified state of the unmanifest Self. From here is the emergence of the laws of nature and the spread of creation. This purest state of awareness is the total potential of Natural Law, the ground state of the whole universe. This is the murmur of nature onto itself, the murmur of para, the transcendent; from here arise innumerable and combinations of impulses, which structure the whole universe. So Ved is the reality of the universe at its source; the seed of the universe is agnim.
The mathematical descriptions of nature available in quantum field theories are descriptions by the intellect, which are grasped by the intellect. The intellectual description can at best view reality from the objective angle, in which the knower and known are separate from one another; the intellect and Being are separate. But the self-referral value is not on the level of intellect; it is the reality itself. The self-referral value is the Ved; the intellectual version of it is the whole body of Vedic Literature–Upangas, UpaVedas, Smritis, Vedangas, Itihasas and Puranas. These are the intellectually derived values of the self-referral value of Being, which is the Ved.
Creation & Dissolution
Beginning and Dissolution of Creation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: As all of us, the animals and the birds and the insects and all–when the night comes, all sleep. At the dawn, all come out as they had been to sleep. Next morning everything comes out as before. In the night again all go to sleep.
So at the time of dissolution the entire field of creature, all beings, no matter what–man, angels and the animals and insects and all the different spheres of life–get into unmanifested state of existence, as if go beyond activity, activity ceases. At the time of creation all come out in their previous status–as we go to sleep and come out as we had been in sleep. Like that is the creation and dissolution going on eternally.
Question: Where is the beginning?
Maharishi: The first ray of the sun is the beginning of the day, the very first ray of the sun. Like that, that sound, subtlest state of sound is the beginning of creation.
Question: So what was yesterday?
Maharishi: Yesterday was also the day, yester–day. And in between yesterday and today has been the night. In between two days has been the night. Dissolution is the period in between two creations–past, previous one and the present.
Question: What was before that beginning?
Maharishi: Before that beginning was quietness. Before the day breaks there is night. And before the night had been the day. And that day had its own beginning. Every day has its own beginning, every night has its own beginning.
When the creation begins we call it creation. And when the dissolution begins we call it dissolution or the night-the cycle of life in the active state and life in the passive state. We go to sleep, we come out and we are awake. This is how creation and dissolution, one follows the other. And this cycle of creation and dissolution is eternal, it goes on.
Question: But that would mean that it is no development, it is only a repetition?
Maharishi: And repetition through all the phases of developments. See, when we come out we are awake during the day. We are not only awake, we do so many things. Not that we are awake, and we are asleep, and we are awake- and we are asleep. No, when we are awake we go through so many things, and there could be development and the reverse process, both could be there.
Creation–It Is Automatic
There is a system in creation
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Question: Is Mother Nature God?
Maharishi: God, almighty, as much as it is almighty. A tremendous amount of creation, how many worlds and all that solar systems and all. And everything is going on in a very smooth and harmonious way, automatic way. It is a big computer working behind it [laughter]. Tremendous. Then we say: ‘almighty intelligence’. We can’t hold it to be less than ‘almighty’. It is capable of everything.
There is a system in creation. Mango tree will only yield mangos. Guavas will only yield guavas. There is no accident in creation. The whole government is so perfect. ‘Almighty’. That’s why our attempt to associate with that almighty nature.
See, so many people can fool the government of man. They may sneak out here and there and do something against the law, and are not caught up and all that, but no one can escape the Almighty’s government. They must have punishment, this way or that way. This is the reason why all these religions [have] all these ‘Do’s’ and ‘Don’ts’ in the religion, ‘do this ‘and ‘don’t do this’, the emphasis of purity in life in all the religions. It is only due to have our life in conformity with nature, automatically.
We do good to others, help thy neighbour, do good to others, and the good will reflect spontaneously, we don’t have to. We do some bad, and then we feel ‘Aha, he has taken revenge on that’, but from some other side the revenge will be taken by nature. We don’t know, but something comes from side.
Creation–Its Structure & Presiding Deities
The basis of creation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: I said that the entire manifested creation comes out of the five elements and they are called earth element, air element, fire element, water element and space element. These five are at the basis of creation And these five are the result of three forces, three gunas, sattva, rajas and tamas. The sattva, rajas and tamas, these are the vibrations. They lie at the basis of the entire manifested creation.
These in their process of manifestation first give rise to ego, intellect, mind, senses. The subjective aspect of man is yet abstract. Ego, intellect, mind, senses, they are all abstract.
That abstract subjectivity has to find a working tool for action. Then in further stages of manifestation, these five elements spring up. And the combination of these five result in creation of various types, this objective creation, this whole body and all that.
Everything that is created, every object of creation, has all these five elements in it, but one of the five will be predominant. Like that there will be creation which has earth element dominating, there will be creation in which water element will be dominating, like that. Five channels of creation in which one of the five elements is predominating, even so all the five are present everywhere.
When we have creation, then we have least developed creation at one end and most highly evolved creation at the other end. They are the two ends of creation. Least developeda–inertia where tamas is full, inertia. And then stages of development, degrees of development and then the highest degree of development where the creation will be of celestial nature. It is all pure sattva, all light, celestial, bodies and everything made of all light, brilliancy, effulgence.
In all the five channels of creation, the top level of creation is the Almighty being dominated by that particular element. Another Almighty being dominated by that particular element. Another Almighty being dominated by that particular element.
These are just the degrees of evolution. And the highest degree of evolution on every channel, we call God, most highly evolved being or person, most highly evolved creature. They are already on the highest level of creation, almost one with the Omnipresent, but not one with the Omnipresent–almost one with the Omnipresent. The process of evolution finds fulfillment there in creation of an almighty being, almighty creature, almighty person.
Creation–What Is The Cause Of Suffering?
Cosmic Intelligence lacked one Intelligence
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: I got an image of the cosmic intelligence before creation saying, ‘Okay now I am perfect and I am going to make a perfect universe, and I am going to watch it work, and I get a big charge out of it.’ So he makes the universe and some time goes along, and he sees it is not working out right, it is running down. So he says okay, I’ll send Krishna and I will fix it up. But the thing is he keeps having to do this. And I see him after several hundred cycles scratching his head and wondering what went wrong, I am perfect. How can I make a mistake? There is something wrong here because I keep having to fix it. Why couldn’t the cosmic intelligence just set things up so everything would run smoothly and it would just be all upward evolution and there would be no need for Krishna?
Maharishi: I think cosmic intelligence lacked one intelligence: it should not have made a creation because creation means many things. Many things means some less and some more and some more and some more. To create variety, the cosmic intelligence could not but create more evolved life, and when it creates more evolved life, more evolved means ability of greater knowledge, ability of greater power, ability of greater freedom. This one thing is worrying you. Freedom. In the process of manifestation of life, some is very low, some is very high, some is not free at all, completely bound, and a level of creation is there which is free to act.
Now, cosmic intelligence has filled absolute bliss and made it omnipresent in and out of everything. But because it had to create for the sake of cosmic creation, it had to create strata of life where life could be absolutely free. I can do what I like, really I can do what I like. That thing, even though bliss is omnipresent in and out, but because I am free, I may choose to live that bliss all the time, or I may choose not to live it. I may choose to go ahead on the path of evolution, or I may choose to go the other way.
So, this has been the difficulty of cosmic intelligence which it could not overcome with the desire of creating the universe. And cosmic intelligence could only work with a desire of creating big huge variety, entire cosmos. The man’s species, he had to create. He could have created differently. But he must have given to that nervous system freedom of action. It was inevitable. Because it leads life to better life and better life, like that.
Relativity has to have grades. Because of this freedom, it is not cosmic intelligence that scratches his head. It is the man who has to find his way out, and then it is the cosmic intelligence, by virtue of it being cosmic, that the entire set up of cosmic life is running automatically. The whole set is maintained in a channel, upward channel, systematically, always upward, upward. Higher life, evolved life, more evolved life.
But, man forgets his ways of life, he forgets that there is Being inside, he just forgets that it’s infinite energy and intelligence. For power he runs out, for knowledge he runs out, for happiness he runs out, for life he runs out. This is the deplorable state of human intelligence, that human intelligence brings upon itself. Aided by cosmic intelligence, human intelligence is cosmic. But when man doesn’t tune himself with the cosmic intelligence, then he has to scratch his head, now what to do, what to do, and every day and ten times a day, he has to scratch what to do, what to do. And the whole setup is so natural that when man has to scratch his head 100 times a day and all the men do like that, then the whole thing is shaken.
Naturally, someone comes and says come on, you are inside, experience it and be it and accomplish what you want and you don’t have to suffer and go ahead: meditate. The whole setup of cosmic intelligence is very, very automatic. And nothing to be blamed, only man has to be more fully developed and this will be with the knowledge of his inner potentiality.
Once we have our five-year-plan for the youth of the world going, and if we have created a pattern that every father will give a copy of the five-year-plan to his son on his 13th or 14th birthday–if this could be, in some way, if the children could start meditating and communicating to that cosmic intelligence within, to that Being, at the age of 13, 14 something like that, we’ll have all the people working in tune with cosmic intelligence and then Krishna would not be needed, nobody would be needed, and the whole thing would go on automatically in every home. Revivals would not be needed because extinction of knowledge will be missing.
Creator & Sthāpatya Ved
Total Natural Law Functions At Every Place
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Vedic Architecture draws its reality, draws its nuts and bolts, from the structure of the universe, galactic structure of the universe–so much of variety spread and continuously expanding.
And when we think who is getting it done–nothing less than Almighty God is doing it. And constantly doing it, that means it has made the law, Natural Law, it has made the Natural Law. Total Natural Law functions at every place.
So whosesoever is the creator–whosoever, it doesn’t matter what–whosoever is the creator, it is so competent as to set up the triggering of Totality of the unmanifest into the reality of the manifest. This triggering thing, that we have the knowledge from the tradition of our Masters and we have seen that it is very reliable. And that thing is nothing new, we have realized.
There is an axiom, an old proverb in the Vedic Literature and that is: ‘Brahmanam Parmam Shruti’. Where is the supreme prove, where is the supreme reliability? In the Shruti. What is Shruti? It is the expression of Smriti. What is Smriti? It is the expression of the unmanifest, the field of the unmanifest. That value is supreme authenticity to go by.
The construction value–there is a whole section of construction which is applicable to the construction of the body from the construction of consciousness and from the construction of cosmic consciousness the construction of the cosmic body.
So the body expansion is the expansion of variety. And no one does new expansion every day. It is the same old that is repeated day after day. The Vedic word for that is: ‘Yatah Purvam Akalpayat’–as it was before, so it pops up. The emptiness of the seat of mango will only pop up as a tree of mango. It won’t pop up as a tree of guava or a tree of apple or bananas, no, no.
There is a memory, there is Smriti, and where is this? This is in the hollowness, in the unmanifest value of the tree, just that. So all the principles of expression, they are all there available to us to know them on our visual level, on the level we can touch them, on the level we can hear them, on the level we can taste them, on the level we can smell them–all these five senses of perception. And then we can behave on them, all these five levels of action.
The whole system of expression of the unmanifest is to be included in the education of every person. And that will be unfolding the total value of his consciousness. That will be waking up the total Light of God within everyone. In whatever language we want to say, but the reality is that, that the individual has the potential to be the master of all that he surveys.
Creator–Creation
Both are the same thing.
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: During the course you have spoken of two seemingly, slightly contradictory views of the personal god. One view is that he is the Creator of everything in the relative field. The other view would be that he is just the most beautiful manifestation of the Absolute, and is no more than just a manifestation of the Absolute as everything else in the relative is. Could you elaborate on that please?
Maharishi: The question about the God, whether he is the Creator of the universe OR he is the first manifestation of the Absolute. Both are the same thing. Because when he or she–Mother Divine or God–is the first manifestation, all that is created after that–the whole Creation–may be said to be coming out of this Creator. And he may be attributed the title of the Creator. Because every creation came out after him. Means: maybe from him. Maybe he designed... hm? So the first manifestation can as well be called the Creator. So that point is clear. [laughter].
Creator–The Capability Of The Ātmā Of Everyone
We Just Marvel At His Creation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 14. January 2004
Maharishi: Whosoever has created creation. Whosoever has created man and whosoever has created the different levels of evolution of life from birds to animals and this and this, the whole galactic variety of creation–we just marvel at that. And that is why we say omniscient God, omnipresent God, the Light of God and ‘made in the image of God’.
The words are indicative of the Light of God already in man. And education is to unfold it. Every man should be capable of doing the fulfilment of his desire, whatever he desires, he should get it. Whatever means whatever.
When the unmanifest remaining unmanifest could create the variety of creation, that is the capability of Ātmā of everyone. Realizing this we think, we are offering a very reasonable perfection to all our mankind, to all our family members in the world. It is a great delight to do so.
Critizism & Sympathy
With All Love For Life In The World,
We Are Doing Everything Possible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
It is true that when people do not know it [‘Man is made in the image of God’], how they can act on it? So we sympathize with them. We have no right to criticize them; we have no right to be angry with them; we have no right to discard them. No. We have not yet given them the light. If they make mistakes in the darkness, we have not given them the torch of light. So when they tumble down and break their knees and heads on the dark road, we can only sympathize with them.
With all sympathy, with all love for life in the world, we are doing everything possible to introduce this field of knowledge, which is Total Natural Law, total intelligence, from point to infinity. Ved is just that move of infinity to its point. Ved is defined in terms of the flow of infinity. And where does infinity flow? Infinity flows to its point. It is difficult to grasp infinity, but you can certainly grasp the point of infinity, and the point of infinity is as good as infinity.
Our programme is very beautiful. We are very fond of using it for our children. Now we want to establish centres of knowledge, because centres of education are everywhere. But the education is a very limited sort of thing. It is not producing enough knowledge in four, eight, ten, sixteen, twenty years; the children are not able to make use of their full brains. That is the reason their thoughts are not totally effective. They can go so far, and then tumble down, problems come, and suffering comes–all those things.
It is very good. Our profession puts us in a position where we have no right to criticize; we have only the right to sympathize–not criticize, only sympathize and produce the effect.
Darwin & Evolution
There is no chance in nature
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: To understand evolution, we can sympathize with Darwin, because he laid out life lesser evolved and life more evolved and more evolved. That line of thought is the line of evolution, yes. The bud evolving into a flower and the child evolving into a youth and age and then after death evolution is...like that.
Had he (Darwin) dived into Being, he would have known that there is no chance in nature, everything is well set. It is an automatic machine(?). Not by chance a mango will come up in an apple tree [laughter] There is a definite procedure of evolution everywhere and a system. Creation is not a chaos, it is a well disciplined, well set and automatic system of evolution. The nature is very well laid out, most efficient.
That change of species is also in accordance with certain laws. This will happen and then the species will change, otherwise it will not. Something of a particular nature is to happen to produce something. There is an order in creation. If the species don’t change, they don’t change according to certain laws or if they change, they change according to certain laws...
Death–In The State Of Enlightenment
The experience of death of an enlightened man is the same experience of transcending
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: When an ordinary man leaves his body it’s a very great pain. When a realized man leaves the body it’s the experience of greatest happiness–bliss. Why? Because the state of enlightenment comes by many times becoming unaware of the body. Metabolic rate comes to nil. Million times the metabolic state has come to nil. And in that state what we had experienced? Bliss consciousness–during meditation. Because the state of enlightenment is the result of millions of times getting to that time of pure awareness, transcendental, that means physically the body comes to that restfulness, comes to that restfulness, comes to that restfulness.
During meditation the mind becomes finer and finer and finer, and then disassociates itself with the body. Prana also–that is breath–becomes finer and finer and finer and finer, and then eventually in the transcendental consciousness, disassociates itself with the body. So, senses: based on the finer aspect of the senses start function finer finer finer, finest aspect of the senses start functioning. And then the senses remain behind, the area of the senses remains behind and they are no more in the transcendental awareness.
What is happening during that: the Prana is disassociating itself from the body, and the mind disassociates itself from the body, senses disassociating themselves from the body. All this disassociation of the subtle body, or the inner man, has been a habit. And the experience has been: when all these disassociate from the body, then bliss consciousness is the direct experience. And therefore, as long as the machinery is functioning with the disassociation of these subtle aspects, the experience is that of pure consciousness or bliss consciousness. So the last experience that the body can give will be of bliss consciousness when the subtle body starts disassociating itself and drops off. This is the time of death. So the death of a enlightened man is just the same phenomenon of transcending and gaining transcendental consciousness.
Whereas in the case of others who have not experienced the inner man’s disassociation from the body–who have never experienced that–then it is a very terrible thing for the eyesight to disassociate itself from the eyes. It’s a very terrible thing for the sense of touch to disassociate itself from the hands. Like that. Very terrible experience of pain. Very great. For the sense of hearing to disassociate itself from the ears, from the whole machinery.
You can imagine how a man cries if his house is not insured [laughter]. If he is not hooked to safety, not insured. Then if the house begins to fall, and burns away. He cries out and sees that oh, what beautiful ceiling I made, with such great labor and such great love and this and this, and now it is falling off and falling off and falling off. Everything that he built so dearly and with such great love and joy and labor–all that is falling off. He starts crying at the fall of everything. Such a great pain at the time of death–for someone who has not known how to disassociate himself from his body.
And in Transcendental Meditation, every time we get disassociated from the body, and that time the experience is bliss consciousness. Great experience. It’s like someone whose insurance is much greater than the value of the house [laughter]. When it begins to burn, he puts a little more petrol there [laughter]. He enjoys that. Because it is hooked to safety. So it’s no loss.
So the experience of death of an enlightened man is the same experience of transcending when we meditate. So that is bliss to the enlightened and the greatest suffering to the ignorant. This is the difference. And that’s why–he’s always ready to die. Doesn’t matter what. Always ready to die means: he is not ready to DIE, but he doesn’t mind dying anytime. He’s awaiting death.
Death–What To Say To A Dying Man
‘Feel The Presence Of God Around You’
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: If you are in the presence of someone who is dying, what would you say to him, and how would you guide him?
Maharishi: Depending upon the man who is dying. If a man is dying, and if I can have a word with him, I would just tell him ‘Feel the presence of God around you’. ‘Just the word ‘of God around you’–let him have this feeling of God, just God. God is a word which he has heard during his lifetime, whether he believed it or not. But that is a word something holy, something high, something elevating. And this is the word of God that I’ll whisper on the ears of a dying man. And that will elevate his consciousness to some level or the other.
And that is all our concern–elevate the level of consciousness, something. And the word of God–I can’t think of anything else other than whispering the word of God in his ears, giving him a lift. Whatever lift towards the end he could get.
Question: What if one of us is dying and not yet having reached Cosmic Consciousness, should we begin to meditate as we are dying?
Maharishi: That’s right. Mantra and meditation, and immediately the mantra will take us–because it is our habit–it will take us deep down there. And if we leave the body established in that field near about the celestial, that is the field we are going to. That is the field we are going to.
Defence–Eliminate The Tension In The Atmosphere
The road on which the enemy proceeds is the sin of the nation
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: If the army, if the soldiers of a country meditate, no armies will come up against them. Nature will handle the situation. During this time of war in India I had two, three days. I wrote a small pamphlet that is ‘Science of Defence’. And in that it was shown that the calamity that comes, either on the individual or anyone, is the result of one’s own sin, the result of one’s own doing, whatever. The misery comes and to whom forever it comes.
If people meditate and gain more influence of Being in their life, nature will be harmonious. The need of defense arises when the enemy raids. The road on which the enemy proceeds is the sin of the nation. And the Science of Defense demands something to be done by the people in the nation, so that the enemy does not come on the border. And that is elimination of the tension in the atmosphere.
And I said, even if the military personal, who are to be the victims of war and the families of those people, who are to be the victims of the disaster of war, if they meditate–and they might be numbering one out of thousand in the whole population–and if they meditate morning and evening for half an hour, no enemy will be produced in the atmosphere. And this will be eliminating the need for defense by military operation.
The life of the military people is meant for maintaining security of the nation. It is one thing to allow the enemy to grow and allow him to come to raid and it is another thing to disallow the enemy to grow anywhere. So why not the defense starts from the beginning of the enemy? Why should it start only when the enemy has come to the border and is already raiding? ‘Nip it in the bud’ and it is easier to ‘Nip it in the bud’.
It is by the people meditating regularly morning and evening. And I made a call to the civilians to help the military, because it is the young men of every family that go to military and as a result of that families feel a disaster and all that. So why not mothers at home and sisters at home meditate, so that the clouds may not gather in the atmosphere. This is the ‘Science of Defense’ which does not need our people to go and die and kill and all sorts of misery.
Deserve & Desire
The Desire Is Fulfilled In Deserving
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Having gained that status, having experienced that unlimited consciousness, that field of the Almighty, then we intellectually understand like this, that to gain that support of the almighty nature is not only within man’s reach, but it is automatically lying at hand to be spontaneously used.
Question: The desire is fulfilled in deserving?
Maharishi: In deserving, in deserving. Once we deserve then any desire will be spontaneously fulfilled. ...As long as man has not gained the ability to fly he thinks ‘If I begin to fly, I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there and I’ll fly there’. And once he gains that ability to fly, flying seems to be just a gossip (?) [laughter]. Once we have the desire deserved and then one finds fulfilment in that.
Deserving Ability
We have only to be true to ourself
Kumbha Mela, 1966 (audio 8/9)
Maharishi: We don’t have to use the almighty nature, it is there for spontaneous use. See the spontaneity of help from nature? We don’t have to request or do anything to get support of nature. Just an aspiration and that is the aspiration of the almighty nature and it is carried out quick. This is what they say ‘First deserve and then desire’. Once we deserve and we deserve by making full use of all the aspects of our life–mental, physical, spiritual, all aspects of life. And once we begin to make full use of our own individual existence, there is that unlimited power of nature to support us.
‘God helps those who help themself’. Helping themself means, you bring out all what you have inside. And if you are able to help yourself, if you are able to come out with what you are fully, then the power of nature is there to support. ‘God helps those who help themself’. It is only when we are true to ourself. You don’t have to be true to Mother Nature. We have only to be true to ourself. And be true to ourself means, when we speak, the speech should have full support of Being. Then we are true to ourself. Otherwise we have reserved Being, have kept Being out of speech. And then speech will be weak. Then we are not true to our speech. We are speaking baselessly.
If our action, the field of action, is not supported by Being, then we have kept aside, kept in reserve, some precious part of our life and we are not exposing it to the outer gross. That means the whole outer field of action is baseless. That means we are not true to action, because we are not providing the very basis to the action. So we are not true while we are acting.
Like that, if we are true to ourself means, all the different components of our life are in good harmony and are well disposed to every aspiration of ours, to every action of ours. Then we are truthful to ourself and in this state the entire force of almighty nature lies at hand to be used spontaneously.
The beauty is that we don’t have to do anything to use it, no, we have only to stand on our feet [laughter]. And the feet of life is Being. So when our life stands on the feet, means stands on the basis of Being, then we are supported from all sides. And if can’t stand on our feet, then we have to be dependent on others all the time.
To gain the support of almighty nature our every aspiration must be supported by all aspects of our existence. If we don’t gain the support of different aspects of our own individual life, how do we deserve the support of the almighty Nature? And even if one expects, the expectation will be futile, it never becomes to be fulfilled. See, the business man who does not put all his wealth in the market, how he can gain the profit of the whole market? Some millionaire, if he goes to the bank for ten thousand rupees–ten thousand, (this is) nothing, you have millions, a millionaire you are and you bring out your million and then we could give you another million or two million. But if you are reserving your million, asking for a few thousand, who will give you?
No, once one is fully out... As long one has reserved in oneself–he should bring out the reserve, if he wants more and more effect. And if one is exhausted, fully brought out, all Being, supporting thought and action, and then there is nothing within the scope of the individual life that could be brought out more into the field of action. Then the force of almighty nature is there to support.
If one has not brought out himself fully, then if he wants more support, fine, bring out from one’s own Self. And if one is not able to bring out from one’s own Self the reserve, then he is incapable of using whatever is given to him. What is the proof then that if the almighty nature begins to support, he will be able to use it? Incompetency of using one’s own reserves, brings proof to the almighty nature that no more he deserves to be given from our side.
Question: The greater the investment does not necessarily mean the greater the profit
Maharishi: At least greater stability in business, and that is all that is needed. And profit will be there in proportion to the investment. The profit is always in proportion to the investment. Less investment, less profit–more investment, more profit. And the banks are very willing to pay to a flourishing business man [laughter]. Unlimited (...) of the bank is open to those who flourish.
Desire–Do Not Strain After Your Needs Of Life
Keep Your Desire Turning Back
Keep your desire turning back within and be patient. Allow the fulfilment to come to you. Resist the temptation to chase your dreams into the world. Pursue them in your heart until they disappear into the Self, and leave them there. It may take a little self-discipline. Be simple, be kind, stay rested.
Attend to your own inner health and happiness. Happiness radiates like a fragrance from a flower and draws all good things towards you. Allow your love to nourish yourself as well as others. Do not strain after your needs of life. It is sufficient to be quietly alert and aware of them. In this way, life proceeds more naturally, effortlessly.
Life is here to enjoy.
Deva Prabodhini Ekadashi Puja
The treasury of the Global Country of World Peace
Day of Awakening, 12.11.05
Now we have all the Devatas wake up and from their side they are coming together asking what we want. So we are telling them, please from your level you decide and we want all that is possible for you to give. So they seem to be coming to us through the window of treasury of Raja Ram. The treasury of the Global Country of World Peace. And through the finance minister all the doors of the treasury from all directions are now open and all the devatas asking us what you want. And our request to them is, how much you are satisfied with us, please give us your blessings, your parental role for us. At least on our globe, in our world we want to see all our people peaceful, happy, fulfilled, integrated, fully enlightened and in possession of all possibilities. Creativity which will be unlimited, unbounded, eternal and ever-lasting. This is what our reply to the fully awakened all the devatas today. And that is the gift that has been coming on from Guru Purnima.
Devata–We Call It ‘Creative Intelligence’
It Is Wrong To Interpret Devata
In Terms Of God
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 9 July 2003
Maharishi: ‘Devata’ has been very wrongly, very, very, very, wrongly interpreted as ‘God’. But foreign interpreters of Ved have called it ‘God’. And they have created such great confusion–one God or many Gods. The whole gossip went into all ignorant arguments and all that.
Devata–we call it ‘creative intelligence’. And thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the field of dynamism and thousands of qualities of creative intelligence in the field of silence. Thousand names of Shiva and thousand names of Vishnu and thousand names of different devatas. Devatas, Devatas, Devatas.
It is wrong to interpret devata in terms of God. But it doesn’t matter whatever we call it. Its content is diversity within the unity of silence. Diversity within the unity of dynamism. Unity of dynamism and unity of silence, both are just one thing, unity.
It is a beautiful, comprehensive picture. So practical to be owned by every awareness. And this is what we are informing the world. And the fortunate people will take it for their own real blossoming of their cosmic potential. And that will help the world.
Devotion (Assorted Quotes From Maharishi)
Devotion Is The Simplest Form
Of Awareness
If a man wants to be a true devotee of God, he has to become his pure Self; he has to free himself from those attributes which do not belong to him, and then only can he have one-pointed devotion. If he is enveloped by what he is not, then his devotion will be covered by that foreign element. His devotion will not reach God, and the love and blessings of God will not reach him.
***
Devotion is the quality of a melted heart, and heart melts when awareness expands. Devotion is both love and intelligence. Devotion is a deep state of appreciation and love along with the ability of understanding. Devotion is a more sophisticated quality of love. Love is unifying, devotion is also unifying, at the same time elevating.
***
Devotion is just the expression of a melting heart. It really begins from cosmic consciousness. When boundaries have been removed, then the heart can begin to flow. A slight wind can make the water in a pond rise into waves, but if the pond is frozen, not even a cyclone can move it.
***
Devotion to the Creator grows out of an increased appreciation for the fine details of His creation. Devotion is not something which can be practiced as such. It is the spontaneous display of a purified life, where one’s appreciation of creation is so minute, so overwhelming, that this gets one sold out to the Creator.
***
Devotion is the simplest form of awareness. It is most natural. There is nothing more thorough, nothing more innocent, nothing more Divine. Purity of the heart means feeling every act, every thought, every perception as the Grace of Mother Divine, the Glory of God.
***
Devotion is the finest aspect of love–the means to grow in devotion to God. The first impulse of tender love and devotion is felt between mother and child.
Devotion To The Master
Devotion Creates Affection In
The Heart Of The Master
Naturally it [Brahma Vidyā] can be imparted only to those who are at least willing to receive it. Their willingness is judged by their readiness to receive, and this in turn by their one-pointed attention in faithful devotion to the master.
Faith makes the student a good assimilator of knowledge. Devotion sets him free from resistance and at the same time influences the heart of the master, whence the spring of wisdom pours forth. Devotion on the part of the disciple creates affection in the heart of the master.
When a calf approaches its mother, the milk begins to flow from her udder, ready for the calf to drink without effort. Such is the glory of devotion and faith in a disciple. He surrenders at the feet of the Master and cuts short the long path of evolution. -Maharishi (Bhagavad-Gītā)
Devotion–Love, Attachment, Reverence
Devotion Is An Automatic Process Through Transcendental Meditation
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Question: What is meant by devotion?
Maharishi: Devotion is love, attachment and reverence–love, attachment, reverence. These maybe said to constitute devotion. Devotion to mother, devotion to father, devotion to teacher, devotion to God.
With Transcendental Meditation the mind grows and the heart grows. Man becomes more capable of devotion and eventually, when he is capable of the devotion to the unbounded, unlimited, almighty Being, then he is capable of devotion to God.
As consciousness grows, devotion naturally gets deeper and deeper. As the size of the pond grows, becomes bigger, the waves become deeper automatically.
So what we have to do to increase devotion in us is, expand the capacity of the heart and mind. And the capacity becomes unlimited when we transcend. So to increase devotion we have to keep on transcending and the pond of our heart becomes bigger and bigger and the waves become deeper and deeper naturally. It is an automatic process.
You have seen ever since you have started meditation, you are able to enjoy life more, it is very natural. You enjoy everything. And the joy is deeper and great. The joy is such that things that used to tack the mind and heart, they fail to tack. This means the heart and the mind are growing in their capacity.
Devotion–The Search For Ātmā
Devotion Is Supreme
Among all means of liberation, devotion is supreme. To seek earnestly to know one’s real nature–this is said to be devotion. In other words: Devotion can be defined as the search for the reality of one’s own Ātmā. (Shankara; Vivekacūdāmani)
Dhanur Veda–Any Disturbance Could Be Neutralized
The Disturbed Values Are Ordered
Maharishi’s Press Conference -21/5/03
Question: Last week, while speaking about the 40 branches of the Vedic Literature, Maharishi mentioned Dhanur-Ved. I’m familiar with many other Vedic expressions Maharishi has used, but what is Dhanur-Ved? And what is the role of that in creating the unified existence of life?
Maharishi: Dhanur-Ved is as translateda–Archery. Archery means you draw the arrow and leave it. And the arrow goes and pierces the target. The fulfillment of desire through Yagyas, through Graha Shanti, through the samskaras, those systems of purification that are detailed in the Vedic way of life, the systems of purification. All that is within the range of Dhanur-Ved.
Dhanur-Ved, you just shoot the arrow, it hits the target. So these systems of Vedic mantras, you recite this mantra from this Ved and that mantra from that Ved and this mantra from this Ved. The sequence of mantra here and there and there, and then you create a throw-off. That is the throw-off of your desire and it will hit the target. This is how the Yagyas produce their effect. So the whole Dhanur-Ved, Archery, involve thought force emanating from Ātmā, from the Transcendent and hitting the target and the target that is find in the Ātmā. So it’s a, like a circle. You start and you come back to the starting point.
In Rāmāyana, all the language of Rāmāyana, all the language of Mahabharat, language of the Puranas, it just deals with each of the 40 values of Vedic Literature. All these difference, out of which this Dhanur-Ved is one. And Dhanur-Ved one is to pronounce this thing from the level of the transcendence, and it goes and it becomes language and it hits the target, and hitting the target it gets absorbed in the infinity and the infinity is inside. So it is thought to be coming back to it again, in the inside.
Dhanur-Ved is a great science. All that we are talking about this Group producing effect of peace and we are explaining how coherence created neutralizes incoherence. The disturbed values are ordered. This is Dhanur-Ved. This is Dhanur-Ved. Any disturbance could be neutralized. Any disturbance could be neutralized. Same way as any ray of the lighted lamp neutralizes the darkness, that’s all, the darkness. Pierce through the darkness and eliminate it.
Dhanur-Ved is a great science, very great. Dhanur-Ved is a great science. All that we are bringing forward, the Vedic health care system, Dhanur-Ved will be completely involved in it. Gandharva-Ved will be completely involved in it. Ayur-Ved will be completely involved in it. Jyotish will be completely involved in it.
All the 40 values of consciousness are involved in any field of activity and any field of activity involve any field of silence. So it becomes very easy for us to understand the whole field by understanding every field in terms of dynamism and silence, silence and dynamism, silence and dynamism. Active, non-active. Active, non-active.
We come to speak in silence. Action and silence. Action and silence. So it becomes easier for us to understand the Totality and imbibe the Totality in our wakefulness so that action is in silence. Yogastah kuru karmani. Yogastah kuru karmani. Established in Self, you perform action. Established in Self, when you perform action, then you engage the infinite organizing power of Natural Law and fulfill your desire.
And this is Yoga and this is Vedic Karma and this is Vedanta. All the 40 values of the Vedic Literature come to be a living reality and that is how to live life. That is human life. That is human physiology. Otherwise, it is beastly or it’s birdly, like birds, like beasts, like animals. Uncultured, uneducated. Uncultured, uneducated. Uncultured, uneducated. And this is the present state of civilization, of civilization. It will get better and better.
Dhanur Veda–The Four Values Of Vedic Intelligence
Vedic Defense
An excerpt from
‘Celebrating Perfection In Administration’
For defense to be successful and invincible, it has to be scientific; and if it has to be scientific, it has to be Vedic. If the study of defense is not supported by the theories of physics, chemistry, mathematics, etc, then defense cannot be scientific. All theories of modern science uphold all disciplines of Vedic science because Vedic science is fundamental to modern science; whatever is Vedic that only is totally scientific.
Vedic defense has four different strategies with reference to the four values of Vedic intelligence: 1) Samhita 2) Rishi 3) Devata 4) Chhandas–Rik Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda. The field of Samhita, being transcendental, is beyond reproach; it is eternally invincible–the state of absolute defense. This was the level of consciousness bestowed on Arjuna on the battlefield (by Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita); and this is the goal of all the strategies of defense.
The strategies of defense with reference to Rishi, Devata and Chhandas are the areas where defense strategies need to be created. These three areas are called adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and adhibhutik, and are with reference to Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. The means to create Vedic defense is to develop Vedic national consciousness–integrated national consciousness–coherent collective consciousness–which automatically disallows the penetration of any destabilizing influence in the country, and this will be made possible through a prevention wing in the military–an auxiliary defense force, using only 3% to 5% of military personnel. This prevention wing will practice the Vedic technology of defense–yogic flying–and create an abstract, but indomitable, invincible armor for the nation.
This Vedic system of defense is so intelligent and effective that it can be labeled as the ‘absolute strategy of defense’, because it quietly triggers the total creativity and total organizing power of natural law from the transcendental field of intelligence–the transcendental, invincible field of national consciousness–creating the effect of invincibility in national consciousness.
Thus, what we have described is the ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense. This ‘yogic’ aspect of Vedic defense is with reference to the Rishi quality of consciousness, which is dedicated to the silent quality of Samhita. This is the adhyatmik aspect of Vedic defense–the total value of defense–which means that the integration of collective consciousness will always be maintained.
There is yet another aspect of the Vedic defense strategy and that is the daivik aspect of defense, which involves the devata aspect of Samhita–the dynamic aspect of Samhita–the unified dynamism of all the laws of nature. This aspect of defense is the adhidaivik aspect of defense, related to the influence of the grahas (planets), rashis (zodiac signs) and nakshaktras (stars), which are parts of the physiology of the individual, and have their counterparts in cosmic life. The grahas, rashis and nakshaktras project their positive and negative influences on the individual and on national life. It requires an all-time vigilance to ensure that their influence is always nourishing and supporting to life, so that individual and national consciousness is saved from any negative influence. In India this is called graha shanti (‘making peace with the planets’).
There is yet another, third quality of Vedic defense, called adhibhutik, which is the material means of defense, the physical means of preventing the enemy–defense through the use of weaponry. The main subject matter of this aspect of Vedic defense is available in Dhanur-Veda and Sthapatya-Veda. These three–the adhyatmik, adhidaivik, and adhibhutik means of defense–are a complete, self-sufficient means of defense. The adhyatmik and adhidaivik means of defense serve as in indomitable, strong foundation for invincible defense.
Dhanur Veda–The Human Physiology
Biochemistry, Enzymes, Immune System, Vertebral Column
from
‘Human Physiology–Expression of Veda and the Vedic Literature’
Dhanur-Veda represents the invincible quality of pure consciousness, which is always able to maintain its undisturbed, unchanging, and self-referral pure nature while upholding all transformations in the manifest creation. Their invincible quality insures that all diversity and change are maintained in the evolutionary direction, in perfect balance and order. Dhanur-Veda has a Devata predominance.
In the physiology, it is represented by all that maintains continuity within evolution and change. This is seen in the DNA, the biochemical and enzymatic reactions, the immune system and the skeletal system. For example, the DNA, in its self-referral silence and dynamism, is projected into the entire human physiology (the ‘Self’ of DNA–Ātmā–is projected into the entire diversity of the Body–Brahm).
The biochemical reactions project and change one state into another. This ‘projecting’ and ‘changing’ of one state into another is similar to the theme of ‘bow and arrow’ in Dhanur-Veda (Dhanu means bow, Dhanur-Veda is the knowledge of archery; the arrows represent the value of transformation.) The biochemical reactions are constantly transforming all the components that structure the human physiology. There is a dynamic state of equilibrium or homeostasis. Molecules are being continuously destroyed and new ones produced. Yet the body maintains its structural and functional integrity. This shows the invincible aspect of the physiology, which maintains continuity in change.
The vertebral column is also a representation of Dhanur-Veda. Each vertebra is divided into four parts, corresponding to the four chapters of Dhanur- Veda. There are 33 vertebrae. Every chapter in Dhanur-Veda contains a number of Sutras which in every case is a multiple of 33, reflecting exactly the structure and function of the vertebral column.
Dhanur-Veda–Sankalpa; The Vedic Reflector
Win Over The Demonic Trends In Life–
Shoot The Arrows Of Peace On The Violent Destructive Forces
Dhanvantari Celebration 2004
Maharishi: Vedic Pandits have their own way of emitting the influence. They are like reflectors: light is somewhere, but if we want the light into the other direction we can use a reflector and the light will go in that direction. We use a reflector and the light can descend to that direction.
Vedic Pandits have that technique of providing a reflector. And that is called the Sankalpa. Sankalpa is a system of resolving, a system of resolving. A method, a technology to resolve: what we want to accomplish through this work that we are doing, when we want to accomplish the effect of this what we are doing. The Vedic methodology has its own technique in order to divert the desired effect from the action, from the Vedic recitation or from the Vedic performances. They have those reflectors. Everything is all set...
...and the Pandits through their performances have today disclosed so many techniques. One of these techniques I said is, just to talk about it, a reflector. A light is there, but if we want this light to go in this direction, put a reflector here, put a reflector here. What is a reflector with the Pandits? Their own thought. Their own resolution.
Such a simple system of diverting something which is a spirit cosmically. When you take a word it is in all directions. But there is a way of resolving that what I am saying has to go this direction, has to hit this target, has to achieve this objective. The Sankalpa–Sankalpa is a system of thinking, a system of thinking, where you want your target to hit. This is a section of knowledge which is called ‘Dhanur-Ved’. Dhanur-Ved is the science of archery. And archery means you can hit a target in the north and your arrow will shoot the north. If you put it in the east the target will be hit in the east. If you want your target in the south, you direct to the south and the target will be hit in the south.
This I am expressing today, a very great secret of success of the Vedic word, the Vedic system of using the Vedic Mantras. And this is how–I am repeating thousand times, you can also repeat with me–this is how we are going to win over the demonic trends in life, all the destructive forces rising, rising here.
How we are going to win over them? Through the Vedic Technology of successfully diverting our arrows, to neutralize the negative missiles that may be shot on us. This is called prevention–prevention oriented technology. And we say, the technology of peace. We throw the arrows of peace. We shoot the arrows of peace on the violent destructive forces in the world, quietly and quietly. This is our program to bring invincibility to every nation...
...we have not (yet) put up our program in this way...
...eternity is that thing which no one can harm. And how it is safeguarded in the Vedic performances? Just by this technique of diverting the force of peace through thought power...
Dissolution Of The Universe, Intelligence & Knowledge
No Accident Will Take Place
Arosa, 1974
Question: Is there some value of knowledge that is carried on in the process of dissolution from creation to creation?
Maharishi: Oh yes, because some system of rebirth of creation is found at the close of a particular period. And therefore if there was no intelligence conducting the life of dissolution, how would creation start in such a systematic manner? So, the dissolution also needs intelligence to support its value.
Everything becomes dark in the night, but there is some intelligence which continues to maintain night and then gradually it gives rise to the dawn. And again the night comes and again the night comes. This shows that very definitely and so obviously that there is definitely some intelligence. Otherwise how it could happen over and over again? No accident will take place in the same way all the time.
Question: Is this knowledge carried over from creation to creation?
Maharishi: That’s right, that’s right. The same; only the knowledge is expressed when the creation is expressed. Knowledge takes the seed form. But just as the seed contains the entirety of the tree, the knowledge sustained in dissolution remains quiet and and still and unmanifest. And then it starts to breath life and creation begins.
DNA
The Opening of DNA
Maharishi Nagar, 1988
Maharishi: Consciousness is eternally awake, and being eternally awake it has its self–interaction from the range of infinity to the range of a point. The whole thing is within its own structure. So once that level of awareness is createda–and the liveliness, the structure of the DNA is such, that it opens itself. And once it opens, what it does is, it creates liveliness in the relationship which was unified, two particles were together. Now the gap between them opening. The gap between them opening is also due to the circumstantial values which involve the whole entire universe. Some little spark of something here, some star breaking, some little thing somewhere, anywhere–even the stroke of the wing of the mosquito or a fly or anything creates a stir in the universe.
If the stir is on a very gross level it will influence the gross level of creation. If the stir is from a finer level it will stir the finer level of creation. If the stir is from the quantum mechanical level it will stir the whole cosmos.
So the DNA opening opens that level of creativity which is needed, whatever is needed. That flight and fight response and all those [things] which we explain, the DNA and RNA and the emergence of different proteins and hormones and all that. It is just on the basis of knowledge, knowledge reacting with itself.
DNA & Immortality
DNA, the Genetic Code and Immortality
Maharishi Nagar; October 1988
According to traditional scientists the DNA molecule contains the genetic code which is fixed and cannot be changed. The DNA is composed of four bases which are making up the code of life.
Maharishi: We have just now established that it is the gap between the two particles in the whole body, the reality of Shrotas, that make life immortal. That is because immortality is a reality not of matter, but it is a reality on its own, and it is intelligence.
What matter does is, it extremely localizes it. It makes it so localized that its flexibility gets lost. Because it is an eternal reality, where does it substantiate its existence, when it is found that one particle has swallowed its eternity, continuum and immortality? It gets into the structure of the particle, and it gets into the relationship of one particle with the other. And then it enjoys its freedom and eternal wakefulness in the middle point of the particles. So we say, it is not these four particles that are the source of intelligence, it is their relationship with one another.
The beauty is that the RNA, emerging from DNA, the process is that the two particles which are together, they create a relationship between them. They expand the relation, that means the relationship-area becomes lively. From that liveliness springs an impulse. Now what is happening in this case is very beautiful. We have seen that this particle and that particle, they are controlled by the middle point where neither the value of this particle nor the value of that particle, but a field of all possibilities is lively. In the middle point of the relationship of the two particles there is all possibilities lively.
So what DNA does, it creates–it is difficult to say: ‘creates’ when we talk of two values, intelligence and matter, and when we see the working of the DNA, that they are together and then it opens itself. In that opening what is happening is, that field of all possibilities is lively. Where from that particular kind of RNA comes to create that particular kind of protein and all that, where from? From the requirement which that widely awake field of all possibilities, the central point of the relationship. because it is a field of infinite correlation, omnipresent everywhere. So it knows what is happening during the eclipse-time, or what is happening when the earth is going round its axis and now there is night.
The DNA opening feels the requirement of the universe. The requirement of the universe is compatible with the requirement of the body, because body has also survival, universe has also survival. Both have to survive in terms of mutual alignment; one is aligned with the other–that field of all possibilities, the point value.
What I am emphasizing is, the middle point of the relationship of two particles or two waves–it doesn’t matter what we take into account–the middle point of the relationship is a field fully awake within itself. It is a transcendental reality. It has none of these values of either this or this or this. So it is pure wakefulness, pure wakefulness is there. What is needed comes out. Now what is needed depends on an infinite number of considerations, but it is a field of all possibilities, because it is ‘Ritam Bhara Pragya’, a state of intelligence which knows everything and which registers only the truth. It is not deluded, because it is Self-referral. Being Self-referral it knows everything. And this reality is located in the functioning in DNA.
So rather than saying that the particles have a genetic code we say the relationship between the particles is the field on which the things are registered.
And from this inexhaustible source of information–it is an inexhaustible source of information not because of thousands or millions of past lives, but on the basis of its own character. It is the Self-referral intelligence, Self-referral consciousness, it is completely out of any weakness, but a potential of all possibilities, potential of all levels of silence along with the potential of all levels of activity.
And the emerging of the RNA associated with the Sanskaras, that also is not wrong, but the fundamental value is that the middle point of their relationship, from where the RNA takes off, is a field of all possibilities, fully awake within itself–Self-referral consciousness. And in that Self-referral consciousness all the interactions are all Self-referral. The whole multiplicity is all Self-referral in the state of unity. So unity is eternal, multiplicity is eternal and dynamics are eternal.
So in that eternal drama of the one reality, the phenomenon of DNA is enacted. The DNA enacts the drama of the Self-referral intelligence, which is an eternally going on self–interacting dynamics of pure intelligence or the Self. So it is not the particles, but it is the relationship of the particles. So when the particles separate, the middle point changes its value.
Dynamism Is Silence
Why Dynamism Is Silence
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: The whole grasp of the reality is in getting our awareness to that area which is transcendental and that which makes the transcendental infinitely dynamism and infinite dynamism of two types: from infinity to point, from point to infinity.
And that is why that dynamism is absolutely silent. Transcendental means all silence but inside, that the Veda defines–this is scientific investigation and this is scientific vision and it is scientific discovery–what is the discovery in the silence? There is two dimensional dynamism for infinity to point and point to infinity. And that is why the whole thing is non dynamic–one neutralizes the other.
But one neutralizes the other that is a combined, it is a united state of two kinds of dynamism: one in the collapsing mood, one in the expanding mood. That is why the whole thing is silence. Being silence it is parame vyoman, this is transcendental, infinite silence.
Here is the real perspective of the total constitution of the universe in its eternal silence. And silence means two way dynamism, two opposite directional dynamism in it–this and that and that and this, this and that and that and this. But both together: silence.
This is that silence which in other expression it is called ‘unmanifest’. Unmanifest has a peculiar characteristic within it. That is absolute dynamism, all directional, absolute dynamism. All directional absolute dynamism. It has to be silent because one side and the other side is to neutralize it–one with the other. This is Vedic science
Education & Intellectual Understanding
The Role Of Intellectual Understanding In The Process Of Education
Maharishi’s Press Conference
Question: You have spoken a lot about the importance of ‘Knowing through being’, gaining knowledge through direct experience and not through reading books. What then is the role of intellectual understanding in the process of education, particularly if one is already experiencing the totality of life?
Maharishi: It has a secondary role, supplementary role. What happens is, if you give a diamond to someone, he wears a diamond, unless you tell him he is so fortunate–no one has a diamond and he has a great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the weight of the diamond. Intellectual understanding is also (cut of tape) that the knowledge, which is lively in one’s awareness is put to thought, to speech, to action, spontaneously. So intellectual understanding cannot be brushed off. It is through intellectual media that the transcendental reality of Being creeps into the thought, speech and action. And that is what makes a difference in life. So both things are necessary–experience and understanding about it, both are necessary.
But mere book reading is a waste of time. It is like you read about water, this is like this, this is like this, this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like drops. You read about it and read about it. But you have not seen it, you have not touched it, you have not tasted it. The whole reading is a–we would put one quarter of importance to the reading and three quarters importance to being. ‘Knowing through being’ is really knowing–then you really know about it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both things are necessary, but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic University we are going to have the reading of the books–that is lectures from the professor, knowledge about it, which will satisfy the intellect and practice of Transcendental Meditation to experience the transcendental reality. Then there are programs (where) you perform in the transcendental. This Yogic flying is the phenomenon of performing on the transcendental level. And transcendental level is the level of total Natural Law. So this is an area, functioning on the transcendental level, that one uses total Natural Law to function for him. And one can use total Natural Law to function for him–total Natural Law is that which is administering the whole vast universe. That is knowledge, that is Vedic knowledge, we want to give to all our children throughout world family.
Time taken will be the same, 8, 10, 12 years of the student’s life time. But they will have an enormous awakening in the liveliness of Natural Law, which is their own self-referral consciousness. For that introduction of Transcendental Meditation, not only morning and evening meditation, but after each class there is some introspection. There is some internally going deep into one’s own Self, experiencing it and coming out and talking about it and again going in and Being and again coming out and talking about it. This education will create a beautiful, beautiful new world of all positivity and all perfect health, long life, happiness, no failures, no problems. That is the society we want to see in our world family.
Ego & Love
Love Watches For Any Sign Of Strength
We are not responding to this instant if we are judging any aspect of it. The ego looks for what to criticize.
This always involves comparing with the past. But love looks upon the world peacefully and accepts. The ego searches for shortcomings and weaknesses. Love watches for any sign of strength. It sees how far each one has come and not how far he has to go.
Enjoy The Ever Bright Chambers Of Your Own Inner Personality
‘Beacon Light Of The Himalayas’
October, 1955
Now, let the days of misery and peacelessness be over, and let their operation become the tales of the past. Allow not the past history of agony to be continued in the present... come on and enjoy the fountainhead of all joys in life, enjoy the ever bright chambers of your own inner personality.
All suffering will cease, all agony will go, and all peacelessness and misery of life will simply disappear... Let not the caravan of life be tossed about and wander aimlessly in the darkness of ignorance; under the dark clouds of agony and peacelessness.
Let it enjoy the royal entry into the gates of protection, peace and happiness; let it enter into the Kingdom of bliss and be blissful forever.
Enlightenment & Its Glorified State
The Glorified State Of Enlightenment
Mallorca, 3.April 1971
Maharishi: This is the seventh chapter of Rik Veda that (says) ‘He who desires for the ultimate or glorified enlightenment–this word is very important–he who seeks for or desires for the glorified enlightenment, before him the reality and non-reality come to envy each other’. Someone who seeks for a glorified enlightenment, before him the reality and non-reality stand to envy each other.
Now, this is the description of Cosmic Consciousness. Someone who is in Cosmic Consciousness and who seeks for glorified enlightenment–Cosmic Consciousness itself is a state of enlightenment–but someone who seeks for the glorified state of this enlightenment, that means who seeks for unity, before him what happens? The reality and non-reality, the never-changing Self and the ever-changing non-Self, the Absolute and the relative, both stand side by side to envy each other. In Cosmic Consciousness the Self–and the Self is an uninvolved witness to everything that the expressed or manifest creation is, which is always changing, the relative. The absolute Self and the relative creation, they both stand each other. This is Cosmic Consciousness, waking state of consciousness of all activity and the transcendental awareness of no activity, both stand each other. And then they envy each other.
What is the envy of the Self? The Self envies the multiplicity of the non-Self. Such a huge variety! And here the Self is unboundedness, unmanifest unity, oneness. Oneness envies the multiple nature of creation. And the multiple nature of creation envies the non-changing value of the Self. Both stand in front of each other to envy each other. Out of the two, that which is real–it is very beautiful, it just brings to light the mechanics of transformation of the non-real into the value of the real. But the teaching is not in terms of the non-Self glorifying itself, no, but the Self which is Sat, eternal, non-changing, absolute, infusing immortality, eternity into the value of the ever-changing futility of relative life, and raising its value to its own status.
The Self as if supplying Soma. The Self whose nature is immortality. This Self and Soma is immortality. Soma is a means of gaining immortality. So as if the Self infusing the means of gaining immortality, Soma, into the field of the ever-changing relative and thereby purifying it and eventually destroying its ever-changing structure and raising its value to the never-changing eternal Being. It is the Self, the Self does it, not the non-Self. The transformation of the non-Self into the value of the Self is not from the side of the relative, it is from the side of the Absolute. The Self supplies its essence, Soma, which is the means of gaining immortality to the ever-changing phase of the relative and thereby transfusing immortality to the ever-changing phase of relativity, raises the value of relativity to the value of the Absolute.
The teaching is that the cognition of the multiple variety of creation into the value of unity has nothing to do with what the items of variety are. It has to do with the state of consciousness, the seer, what the seer is. The Self has to extend its value. It is very delightful, it is a delightful pinch. It is a delightful pinch of the Absolute. The Self has to extend its value to the non-Self. Now it is true the Self is omnipresent and being omnipresent it just cannot anymore extend its value. But then the pinch is that the Self which is already omnipresent has to extend its value into the ever-changing value of the relative so that the ever-changing value of the relative may be transformed into the never-changing value of the Self. So this is extension of the Self. And this is how the glorified state of enlightenment, unity, is cognized, is realized.
So the unity is realizeda–unity which is the glorified state of enlightenment–is realized by virtue of the extension of the Self by itself into the value of the ever-changing non-Self. And raising the ever-changing value into the never-changing Absolute, bringing the relativity to its status of infinite dignity. It is not that the world becomes unified, it is not that everything melts away into a lava of unity. No, it is only a subjective–it is the extension of subjectivity that glorifies the objectivity from its non-existent, ever-changing value–ever-changing value is non-existent–from its non-existent value to its eternal existence. And this happens to whom? He who desires the glorified state of enlightenment.
Enlightenment, Money & Fullfilment
Money Is Not The End Of Life
July 13, 1984
Our movement is one of the fulfillment of desire. Those who desire money are surrounded by it.... and those who think that money is not everything, then that is there. It’s all a matter of what one likes, you know.
Rushing around all the time is a psychological hang-up. The activity in the transcendent is more speedy than anything on the surface. So one doesn’t have to rush around on the surface.
The activity of the movement is to raise the effectiveness of the mind.... I think that money is not the end of life. For some it may be.... The whole of the Gita is what Krishna told Arjuna: ‘You transcend, Arjuna’–the way to get what one wants.
Enlightenment is insured with a regular morning and evening program. Other times, enjoy.
Enlightenment, Self-Effort & God’s Grace
God Helps Those Who Help Themselves
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 7. May 2003
Question: How is enlightenment achieved? Is the state of enlightenment achieved by mechanical means through regular practice of Transcendental Meditation, or does enlightenment become established through the Grace of God?
Maharishi: Both things are the same thing. We remember a phrase: God helps those who help themselves.’ God helps those who help themselves. So one’s own effort, and we give credit to the Almighty God. God helps those who help themselves. When we know how to light a lamp, we should light a lamp. And then when we light a lamp and then suddenly the darkness is gone, we say: Oh yes, thank God. Always we have God in our awareness.
God is that fullness, fullness of all possibilities. And that is characterized in our own Ātmā, in our own Self. Self-referral consciousness is a total disclosure of–we can say God’s Grace, God’s Will. And then we say Merciful God.
All these things have been throughout the ages. Now we begin to see a better world in the same old Light of God, same old Light of Natural Law, same old Light of Consciousness, of intelligence, infinite creative power. All these are beautiful exhortations about our own creative potential. Everyone’s own creative potential.
God is within you, within me, within this, within that, within this. So much so God is Omnipresent. God is Omniscient. Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent. That’s why throughout the ages human awareness has been wanting, has been trying, has been associating with this field of intelligence, a lively field of all possibilities. In this generation we say Transcendental Consciousness. Because for Omnipresent, for Omnipresent, one has to transcend the field of change. So Transcendental Meditation brings transcendental field of consciousness, Unified Field of intelligence.
Self-referral is the value of the Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent field of God’s Grace. There is some joy in saying God’s Grace. I am doing this. I am doing this. There is some kind of not such pleasantness. Not such fabulous expanded awareness. But God, there is some warmth in it. Some warmth in it. There is some real upsurge of intelligence in it. It is something. It is beyond words. Something real. Something very, very real. And that reality is, when our own awareness transcends the boundaries. When it transcends boundaries then it’s unbounded, omnipresence of God.
Something profound. It is beyond speech to describe it all. It’s a great reality of life. It’s a great reality of life. It’s a great joy of life.
Envy & Fulfillment
How The ‘Envying’ Finds Its Fulfillment
Mallorca; 3.April 1971
Maharishi: What is relativity? It is existence, non-existence–existence, non-existence. That is what change means–change, change, change. So the gap which has no existence, after that existence comes, and then no existence, and then existence. What does the immortal vision of Being do to this structure of ever-changing creation? There is existence, and then no existence; this is what means ever-changing relativity.
The ray of Being, the vision of the man in Cosmic Consciousness, it just radiates infinity, it radiates Being, cognizes Being on the level of even that non-existent gap between two existences, which is the characteristic symptom of relativity. That gap between two existences is what makes it relative Being, the vision of the Self. When Self-awareness is permanently established, every cognition, every vision is an impulse of Being. And everything then starts to pulsate in the value of Being.
And when this impulse of Being is so full, then it enlivens that gap–that non-existence between two existences, which is the characteristic of relativity–that gets enlivened into the value of Being. And then the two existences are connected with eternal existence. And this is how by supplying–the teaching says, Vasishta sees that by supplying the nourishment of Soma, the nourishment of immortality to the futile aspect of relativity–this Soma is being supplied.
And the mechanics of this supplying is just this: whatever is the vision of the Self, the non-Self gets enlivened into the value of the Self, and through this mechanics the envying of the two finds fulfillment, the non-Self becomes immortal itself. And the two become friend, they both come on the equal level, and envying then finds fulfillment in unity. It is very beautiful.
So when you see the Self clearly and the non-Self, whether you see all the structure of the nervous system and all this and then distinguish it from the Self–it is a cognition–or whether you have the awareness, unbounded pure awareness and see the structure of cosmic life, the whole universe, all the galaxies, and this and this–it is also a nervous system. Whether you cognize the nervous system of the universe or cognize the nervous system of this, it is non-Self, the entire expressed creation, manifest value of life; on the individual level or on the cosmic level.
Any cognition, whether on the individual level or on the cosmic level, compared with that infinite, unbounded Being, this is Cosmic Consciousness, this is the structure of Cosmic Consciousness. And then the two stand each other thinking well of the other. Envy comes when one thinks well of the other. No one will envy the pool of mud, but everyone will envy the lotus coming on that. And this is how from the mud, from ever-changing field of relativity–sleeping, dreaming, waking, this is all the mud–and from there the lotus of eternal Being comes and TC, it transcends the field of mud, the lotus comes out and it shines.
So both the values are very, very important even for the sake of one envying the other, one envies the other. But only for him who seeks for a more glorified state of enlightenment. Someone who is satisfied with Cosmic Consciousness, fine he is satisfied. For him there is no challenge or there is no temptation from the side of the non-Self. For his Self there is no temptation from the side of eternity on to the side of utility.
Only one who seeks for higher states of enlightenment, for him these two stand face to face and then the result of envy is that this ever-changing wants to become the never-changing and this never-changing wants to pulsate into the breath of the ever-changing so that it may fulfill itself. The fulfillment of the Absolute is in the waves of the Absolute. The fulfillment of the relative is in the stability of the Absolute. Both enjoy each other. This is very beautiful–change and non-change.
If you don’t change you begin to feel bored, and if you change you begin to feel some headache [laughter]. But both are worthwhile, sometimes this and sometimes this. And this is on the way to this eternal fulfillment. It is very beautiful
Evolution, Creation & Destruction
Creation and Destruction
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: The influence of action is so far reaching, it is difficult to actually categorize on the intellectual level that this action or that action or that action. Because the process of evolution is inclusive of the process of creation and destruction [laughter] Evolution is always through the destruction of the previous state.
The destruction of the bud results into the blooming of the flower. So one cannot intellectually categorize an act of destruction, whether it is in accordance with evolution or not. Because process of evolution is inclusive of creation and destruction, creation and destruction. If the destruction is in line with the cosmic evolution, that destruction is life supporting. And the reverse is true, both ways.
Some killing may produce life damaging influence, some killing may produce life supporting influence.
Question: Is it destruction or change?
Maharishi: Change through destruction. Change means the destruction of the previous state. We want to bring a contrast, so we say destruction. Evolution is through–we could say–through change, evolution is through change. And when we say what is change means, destruction of the previous state gives rise to the creation of the new.
Question: And that we would call revolution rather than evolution
Maharishi: The process of revolution is included in evolution [laughter]. That is why we say that the criterion of one’s life on the path of evolution cannot be determined on the intellectual level. It has to be on the level of life itself. If the life of the individual is held by the absolute state of life–if the consciousness of the waking, sleeping, dreaming state is upheld by absolute state of consciousness, of transcendental consciousness–then on that level of eternal life the individual is producing life supporting influence on the entire creation.
Evolution, Fulfillment And Final Liberation
The Evolution Of Man
Carmarthen, Wales, 1965
Maharishi: Species below man evolve according to the set system of Mother Nature. All that activity is such that they are born like that and they die like that and then they are evolved and they are evolved. Coming to man, coming to the species of man, the soul is capable of enhancing the speed of evolution or deteriorating, going the other way. Because the nervous system is evolved enough to be free from the direct care of Mother Nature. That is why the evolution of man depends on man.
Question: What happens when a man has evolved as highly as a man can do?
Maharishi: Then he begins to live full life in bliss consciousness and everywhere nice and fine. And then he can help others also.
Question: (?)
Maharishi: He can, yesterday we said he can go to that celestial field of life, if he likes. But nobody bothers about that [laughter]. Now what happens–you should know this thing in great depth of it. See, having gained that full uninvolvedness from activity–desiring a man is uninvolved, doing he is uninvolVeda–in that bliss consciousness the fulfillment of life is gained. In the state of Cosmic Consciousness one lives that cosmic existence, that eternal Being, to such great fullness, that whatever be his desire, he is a witness to that desire. Whatever action, he is a witness to that action. Whatever ambition, he is a witness to that ambition. And all these things, the witness of everything, could go on as long as one has the nervous system to function.
When the body ceases to function, then he remains what he was during the life of the body. What he remains, he remains the omnipresent Being without an instrument of activity, without an instrument of desire, without an instrument of experience. What he loses in death is the instrument of experience, the instrument of action. Otherwise he doesn’t go anywhere, because he is already in the fullness of his status, even when he has the body or when the body shrinks, both ways. Nothing happens to him. His status of eternal life is forever maintained. Only the instrument of function ceases. Nothing happens to him.
Question: Where is it maintained?
Maharishi: That is at the basis of all creation, omnipresent life and omnipresent Being. Because already it is a cosmic status of existence. Once one has gained that cosmic consciousness, he lives the double aspect of life, cosmic and individual. But individual is due to the activity. Cosmic is his own absolute Being. Once he has gained his absolute status, nothings is to be gained anymore. It is the unfulfilled man who has not gained Cosmic Consciousness, who has not stepped on to that imperishable state of life during the life time, he goes leaving this body, he goes to some other body, where he can find fulfillment according to his desires.
There is no desire for him that can bring him to birth again. Even if he desires–firstly he can’t desire in that fulfillment–and whatever are the desires, they don’t touch him anymore. And therefore the desirers can’t drag him to birth. He rises above the bondage of birth and death and all that.
Question: Where does he rise above, what kind of state is that?
Maharishi: That is the state that he experiences during life time. If he has gained that state of Being during life time, then he has gained it. Or else, if he has not gained it in fullness, then he will be born somewhere and then try and meditate more and more and more and then gain it [laughter].
Evolution–No One Can Stop It!
Make A Choice–Lotus Or Mud
Switzerland, 1975
Question: In moving towards ultimate enlightenment, before one is in tune with that cosmic purpose in cosmic consciousness at least, there come times when one has to make decisions as to which way one should move in order to arrive at that highest goal. In very practical terms, when one is living in daily life we have to make decisions as to what we should do–should we go in this direction or that direction?
Maharishi: The life is going to go anyway; days and nights, the river is flowing. Now it’s a choice for the river: whether it gathers mud around and takes the mud along, (all muddy; maybe it rejoices mud in the color of gold, maybe golden water; but it’s muddy); or the choice will be to take lotuses, lotus flowers.
The current is going to go; the water is going to flow out into the ocean. It can’t be resisted; it’s going day and night in that direction. Like that, days and nights are passing; they are going along. Now it depends upon us whether we grow lotus and float in all lotuses–this joy kind of thing–or collect mud from everywhere and flow a muddy stream.
It’s going to flow. No one can stop it–days and nights, irresistibly passing. Whether we implement the World Plan, and make a happy world, or get into some dingy, foggy area in our days and nights, like a dreaming something, unrealistic and weak and dingy and dull and useless, we rejoice. That much freedom belongs to us: what we want to accomplish. Whether grow lotus on the stream of life or take mud. There’s a lot of mud around. We can take any amount of mud and grow, and then blame it on the environment that ‘It’s there, and what I could I do?’ and ‘It got into me, and I had to carry it along.’ Like that: either mud, or the flow of neat, clear, crystal water with all the beautiful lotuses around. Either: ‘Hail, mud!’ or ‘Hail, lotus!’. And there would be reason for both.
So one has this huge nervous system. It’s so precious and so dignified. It has such great possibilities: either get filthy or get clear crystal. Choice is ours. Everyone has a choice.
Question: If I had to choose between carrying the mud or the lotus, I think I’d undoubtedly choose the lotus. Are you saying that it doesn’t really matter whether we carry lotus or whether we carry mud as long as we’re flowing towards the ocean?
Maharishi: As long as we want to enjoy the mud, fine. ‘What does it matter? It’s going to flow into the ocean anyway, come what may.’ This kind of defeatist mentality is not good.
We have inaugurated the Age of Enlightenment. Time is in our hands today. The whole time is in our hands; just like the steering wheel of the destiny of mankind is in our hands. We can take the motorcar in this direction or in this direction. Time is in our hands today. With more people starting to meditate, time will be towards evolution. All non-evolutionary processes will just disappear. We can make them disappear in a simple, natural, innocent way, or we can drift along with the times, fine. Roll on. Ages have been moving on in the name of suffering, but we are in a different time. We have developed our self into that ‘drift’ of the Age of Enlightenment, and we have to produce it. And that’s our joy.
Faith (Is Stupid!)
Faith And Scriptures
Lake Louise, 1968
Maharishi: Faith is absolutely stupid, and it has absolutely no practical value to put us on that level where the scriptures want us to act. Faith is a too superficial thing, it is absolutely stupid. But it is good to have some faith [laughter] And faith grows with discourses, again, meditation and action. Faith also grows when we begin to be less miserable, when we begin to be less suffering, then from our own heart we know faith is good.
But if we continue to suffer, if we don’t meditate and work, then we are not developing bliss consciousness, we are not developing our life to be lived on that level of cosmic intelligence, then we are the same as we were before. Whatever the natural process of evolution, it is so tiny, it is so small every day that one doesn’t feel, almost one is the same. So if we continue to suffer and we continue to know that God is almighty and he is merciful and we continue to suffer and we continue to have faith and continue to have faith on the merciful nature of God and continue to suffer, a time comes that one will revolt against that God who doesn’t help.
Therefore, it is not the fault of God, it is the fault of our own inability to incorporate the will of God in our life. We say morning and evening: ‘Let thy will be done as in heaven so on earth here’. We say it, we wish it, but we don’t live it through meditation. Meditation means–if we don’t take our consciousness to the level of God’s consciousness on that level of Cosmic Consciousness and we superficially wish ‘let thy will be done’. How His will will be done by me who has not knocked the door and has not received that light? The only way for really living the Light of God and taking advantage from the merciful nature of the Almighty is meditate and act, meditate and act. Naturally we will come to a level from where we will only live the scriptures and scriptures only will be spoken, will be lived in our day to day live.
So it is not the individual but the way of living, standard of individual living and that in simple words is, a few minutes morning and evening meditation and action throughout the day and take it easy [laughter]. This is the way to be really religious.
Otherwise just the label of religion, it just does not help. A really religious man is he who is emitting the light of God, who is living the light of God, who is spreading through all his thoughts, speech and actions spontaneously the Light of God. One does not have to keep on praying all the time to emit the light of God
Fame Is Too Superficial
Fame Is Too Superficial
Maharishi’s Press Conference; March 8, 2006
Maharishi: For your own sake, for your own sake, my dear friend, British journalist, for your own sake: You don’t waste your life in writing. You use your life for something substantial to be. You don’t think writing is only your thing. You have written an article for hundreds of newspapers, so you are great... Don’t think your greatness on these superficial values of public evaluation. Be substantially. Be. Be substantially. Be your own reality. You are losing a great chance by thinking of Transcendental Meditation–how it will influence your profession and this. Too superficial. You are giving too superficial value to your life. Life is much greater. Life is that which Dr. Hagelin says ‘Unified field.’ Man is the master of his own destiny. Don’t be a football of situations and circumstances. Anything worldly, like that, like that, it’s too superficial to base life on.
Question: Does Maharishi feel that celebrity and fame have any value, any place in pursuit of life?
Maharishi: It has a place of waste of life, in my evaluation.
Reporter: But sir, you yourself are famous.
Maharishi: But that fame has nothing to do with me. Those who feel good, they say, yes, I am good, I am good. But I don’t become good by them telling me to be good. Fame and all this is too superficial. Life is so grand and so good, and so enormously powerful than these little fames. If you write a very good article for me, I say oh yes, I become great, and all that. It’s too superficial for me to think like that. This fame and this...doesn’t mean anything. Life is more of a substance. Fame is aerial. (Laughter.) It’s a spacy aerial. The waves go in the air. So these are too superficial things for me.
Five Points
Given Before Maharishi’s Seven Days Of Silence.
December 31, 1989
1. Know your Self and be aware of yourself as the creator of all your life’s experiences: Aham Brahmasmi.
2. Adopt the standard of perfection, because it is a perfect universe.
3. Be Self-referral: don’t go by outside prompts.
4. Desire and let go. Trust the universe to take care of the details.
5. Make bliss the primary motivation for doing anything.
Please note: The source of this quote is doubtful.
Gangā & Bhagiratha’s Tapas
Bhagiratha
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Bhagiratha was responsible to bring the Ganges from heavens [to earth].
He was in meditation for sixty thousand years [to be able to do so]. Now you see, how difficult it is to come out and how easy it is to be there [laughter]. It is our own experience. It is easier to be there–it is difficult to come out.
No matter, he sat for sixty thousand years. Sit for some time, say for how many hours, maybe 10, 20, 40, it doesn’t matter. Have a trial, now, that you are caught up in the Himalayas. Let us see, no harm. If it goes beyond limits, I’ll wake you up [laughter].
Gap–The Ability To Do Anything Anywhere
Be Master Of The Whole Creation
Hochgurgl, Austria 1962
Now I tell you what is there which has not yet been covered by us on our path to the Absolute and which we have yet to know in order to have complete fulfillment in life: the ability to be on any subtle strata of creation and the ability to do anything anywhere.
There is a sphere, somewhere near the transcendent; supposing we transcend here. There is a sphere somewhere near transcending that is the source of all the relative. We have to get acquainted with this area .... that you have experienced in the state of ‘glow’. We have to get that experience much more clearly than what we have gained till now, and we have to be able to get it at will.
When you gain this ability, you’ll be master of the whole creation .... master-mind of the whole creation to be able to do and undo, to know and forget anything you like with any part of the universe. Now for this also you have not to do anything except be regular in meditation and take life easy.
Gita–The Fullness Of Knowledge
Bhagavad Gita It Is All Wisdom
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: [Bhagavad] Gita is a very full scripture, if that could be any scripture. All scriptures are full in their own way. But Gita is fullness of knowledge. It is all wisdom.
It is one scripture which contains every other scripture in great detail. There wouldn’t be any scripture in the world of any time that will not be contained in Bhagavad Gita. There would not be any philosophy worth the name philosophy, having the purpose of philosophy, which is not contained in Bhagavad Gita.
I am making a commentary on Bhagavad Gita, and I am speaking this on the basis of defining all the various philosophies in the text of Bhagavad Gita.
Sometimes it has been found, maybe I had that vision at that time, one verse presents all the six systems of Indian philosophy. And the six systems of Indian philosophy are those possible systems of philosophy, that had ever been and that could ever spring up on the mind of any civilization in the world. The six systems of Indian philosophy cover all the philosophies that might ever come to human mind.
All those six systems of philosophy in their great details of content are found in one verse, two lines, of Bhagavad Gita. If there is time enough to probe into the meaning of those words in those verses of Gita, any amount of wisdom of any calibre could be derived from there.
Gita is the essence of all Vedic wisdom. All eternal wisdom of truth contained in the Vedas has been summed up. And the language is such that the summary of 700 verses brings out everything in detail that is there in the whole of the Vedas.
Upanishads are the top wisdom of the Vedas–Gita is taken to be the milk of the cows of the Upanishads. Milk is the best part of the cow. So if the Upanishads are compared to cows, then Gita is the milk of all the cows.
The one scripture of all–for the whole world to give the truth, no matter how advanced is our civilization, Gita will be there to inspire man of any generation. Even so, I would say, even so the complete truth of Gita has never been brought out. And it has so much in it, I don’t think it can ever be brought out. If there is a store in which one could find anything that one wants, we would only say it is endless. Like that, because it is given out by the 100% Incarnation of God [Lord Krishna], it is so complete in its content, that whatever is our mind today, we could fathom deep into it and feel that ‘Oh, we have found the whole wisdom’. Maybe the mind tomorrow fathoms deeper into it then what we have found. He would feel satisfied to have found something more than that what was found till his time.
Someone some other time goes deeper into it and finds something more into it. This finding more in the meaning of Gita will continue, because it is just endless. Not any commentary has brought out all the possible meanings of Gita. Nor do we claim that we shall be able to find out the whole of it, but we are going to present something which has not yet been presented as the meaning of Bhagavad Gita through our commentaries. That is true.
But we won’t claim a complete knowledge of Gita, because it is so full. Thousands of religions that are yet to spring into the world would be found there. Because it is the expression or exposition of the truth for all times, and all times means beginning of creation till the end of creation. How many religions and different civilizations and outlooks of people would come to existence–all will find the truth from Gita, just the expression of the Vedas.
Take a book of any religion, take the scripture of any religion, be it 10,000 years ago or 5,000 years ago or fifty years ago, take the truth, the truths are the same as are expressed in the Veda, as expressed in the Bhagavad Gita. Same truth, only spoken in different language. The truth is there, it has been there and it will always be there, only we have to prepare our mind and we have to set a course of teaching for all generations to come, that no one could miss living the truth in life. No one could miss the almighty God, and no one may miss living fullness of life. For that our educational plan for the whole world.
Our efforts will be cherished by all generations to come. And we would have done something for the world in which we were born for some time, even so we don’t hope to come back again to this planet. But we would be doing something good, sowing good seeds for the people who are yet to come.
Gita–The Song Of God, The Song Of Truth
‘I Am Commenting On Bhagavad Gita
For The Joy Of My Own Writing’
1965
Maharishi: You want me to tell you something about Gita, yes? One day, a very sweet man asked me ‘Why you are writing a commentary on Bhagavad Gita. What is your idea?’ I said, if you hear a song of a good music sung by someone and if you have a good voice–when you are alone, you would like to imitate the song, wouldn’t you? [laughter]–some beautiful song heard some time.
And in your loneliness, if you have a good voice, you try to imitate that song, and try to sing it and try to thrill the whole atmosphere with that song. [laughter]. Bhagavad Gita means the song of God, the song of truth. And the embodiment of truth, Lord Krishna, sang the song of life. And he sang the song of eternal life. And in my loneliness I tried to [laughter], I tried to imitate or copy the rhythm of his song.
Firstly, I am commenting on Bhagavad Gita for the joy of my own writing. When I dwell on Gita it is a great joy, because I find as if the ocean of happiness begins to swell in waves of bliss. You know, if you put yourself into hot water, and after some time you don’t feel the water hot. But if remaining inside and you stir the water, you begin to feel the splashes of heat. So it is the waves of warm water that give you the experience of heat, even remaining in water.
So even when you are in bliss consciousness then you need some waves, something, some stirring element to stir the waves of bliss and then you feel that bliss. If you don’t stir, you don’t feel.[laughter]. So Lord Krishna stirred the waves into the ocean of bliss, into the ocean of life. And he stirred the bliss, the waves of bliss in the ocean of life in order that people from time to time, at all times may begin to feel the waves of happiness in their life. It needs a stirring.
Bhagavad Gita is as if propelling those waves of bliss. It is the song of life sung by the embodiment of truth, the embodiment of eternal life. When the ocean begins to sing its own glory, then the waves of glory are great. No other man can sing the glory of other man. One can very well sing one’s own glory [laughter]. That is why there is the current system of writing the autobiographies. People begin to write their own autobiography, because they know themselves. Others (only) know the surface value of life.
Lord Krishna sang the song of life because he represented eternal life, he represented cosmic life. He represented life content, he only could sing. Many have sung on the long corridor of time, many have sung the song of life. Lord Krishna sung it for us in Bhagavad Gita.
And as we see the life has infinite phases–all sorts of things are different phases of life. The song of life or Bhagavad Gita is concerned with bringing fulfillment to every phase of life at every level of consciousness. And in order to sing a song so full and so complete and so comprehensive and so perfect, the writer, someone who recorded such a song was sage Vyasa, Vyasa of perfect vision
God & Devatas
These Are All The Realities Of Life–
They Have A Form
with Dr. John Hagelin
Consciousness is that which has precipitated into fabrics of physiology. Consciousness, Vedic Literature, Vedic words, they are fluent, they have precipitated as the fibers of physiology. And the finest fiber of physiology is expressed in the Vedic Literature as Devata. Devata, silence embodiment. Embodiment of silence, Shiva. Embodiment of dynamism, Vishnu. All these Devatas are there present in the structure of the physiology. So it’s not an imagination. It’s a reality.
Physiology, physiology of man, physiology of Devata, physiology of the embodiment of silence–Shiva, physiology of the embodiment of dynamism–Vishnu. They are the physical expressions. And these physical expressions have a form. They have a form. They have all that is described in the Vedic Literature as the Devatas. Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati. These are all the realities of life. They have a form. They have a form. And one secret about this form is that the Devata will appear to the worshipper, or to the devotee, or to whosoever prays in the form he wants Him to appear. Fulfillment of the thought.
One raised in the religious literature–God, this God, this God, this God, this God. And it’s human nature. Whomsoever they like most, they revere Him. And great reverence is called devotion. And the point of devotion is called God. And so all these are in the feeling. And the feeling materializes. Feeling materializes. Feeling materializes. Vedic Literature is full of instances that the devotee sees the point of his devotion, sees his God as he wants to see Him. It’s a great depth of reality, because one’s own Self is that omnipresent, infinite value of totality. You can derive anything from within your Self, anything from within your Self. That’s why Transcendental Meditation, and that’s why the source of thought. And in Yogic Flying the proof comes, that you can have Yogic Flying. You can have Yogic Flying.
Apart from Yogic Flying, there are sutras, there are programs. You achieve anything, and anything means anything. Because your own Self, your own Ātmā, your own Being is a field of all possibilities. Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite. Omnipresent, unbounded, infinite field of intelligence. Once your awareness is communicating with it, anything you want will be there. Rik Ved exhorts, Rik Ved proclaims, that once the mind is in tune with the transcendental reality, the whole nature, the whole infinite creativity of Natural Law, the whole Will of God is there to bring fulfilment to any desire. It’s a reality. It’s not a gossip. It’s a reality. It’s not a matter of faith. It’s the reality. It is so. It is so. It is so.
And it is on that basis that we are building the great fortune of mankind. On that reality. Because it is so. We think it should be so. It should be possible to be so. And so when we are rising to proclaim a better world, a peaceful world, a happy world, a fulfilled world, a blissful world, we are not dreaming, we are not dreaming. We are actualizing what has always been there, what will always be there.
In our life-time we are realizing. We are fortunate to have come to this level of awareness that something that is there, we can have in its full value. This is education, Vedic education. This is Vedic health. It’s a great opportunity for everyone. It’s a very great opportunity for everyone. Because everyone is like that. That’s all. That’s all. Everyone is potentially that. Only one has to take one’s attention to that level.
And I ask Dr. Hagelin to explain you this ‘Measurement Theory’. There is a theory in physics, Dr. Hagelin you can explain to them wherever the mind goes, it does something to it. Explain to them Measurement Theory.
John Hagelin: Yes, Maharishi. It’s really one of the deepest and most surprising principles of modern Quantum Mechanics that the world as an objective reality simply does not exist. What you have in fact is a participatory world in which the consciousness of the observer has an inevitable effect upon what it observes. We could state it a little bit more specifically by saying that the active observer or the act of measurement takes a quantum mechanical state to a state of lesser entropy, a state of greater orderliness.
We could say it like this also, that the process of creation according to quantum mechanics is a participatory process in which the observer actively participates and serves to draw out latent properties of a particular object. So what that means is–objects come into full existence, come into full fruition, full flowering as a result of the process of measurement, of the process of observation. And in that context, whatever the attention falls upon brings that object into a state of more concretely manifested existence, a state of lesser entropy, or a state of greater orderliness. So increase of coherence, increase of order in the system being observed is an inevitable effect of the process of observation itself.
This is the principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the principle that the observer or consciousness has an inescapable influence upon that which is being seen, and not just a random influence, an influence that bestows increasing orderliness or coherence within the system under observation. This is the principle that Maharishi was referring to, the principle of Quantum Measurement Theory, the inevitable influence of consciousness to bring orderliness and to influence positively the system under observation.
Maharishi: We take our attention to that, and then that thing is made lively in our awareness. That’s all that is necessary for living perfection in life. From the religious angle, from the scientific angle, from the innocent angle, from the most intelligent angle, from any angle. Because the reality is so, therefore anyone from any angle, doesn’t matter what, has that value completely dawned in one’s own awareness That is Vedic education. That is consciousness–based education. That is worthwhile education.
The life is too precious to have education, employment–based education. Employment–based education means slavery. Employment–based education means slavery. Mastery means rising to one’s own dignity where all possibility is waiting for us to become a daily, living reality. Living reality. And now the short-cut is there. With a few thousand people constantly engage in unfolding their own potentiality, the whole world will be in harmony and coherence of world consciousness.
It’s very beautiful. Only I wish how soon we are able to gather this group, and they will be the lighthouse for continued generations to come: lighthouse, continued generations to come. Very beautiful.
God & Suffering
God’s Purpose & Man’s Suffering
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: God’s purpose is evolution–a very big, forceful stream flowing like that. Like that is the force of evolution, carrying all creatures everywhere in the cosmos towards higher evolution–a big stream flowing. All the laws and everything flows there. But man, if he wants, he could raise the hand. And when he raises the hand, the splash of the current splashes his hand. The man can try to stand there. If he tries to stand there, then the splash is greater, as if the slap is greater, the punishment is greater, or the suffering is greater.
By trying to obstruct the great irresistible force of nature for evolution, man suffers. He can’t resist this all together, but in his attempt to resist he begins to suffer. So suffering is man’s own creation. Retardation in the great stream of evolution is man’s own individual effort. God’s purpose is to take them all quick to highest evolution. Man, if he wants, he could resist that and keep on suffering. This is how suffering comes.
Suffering is not in the scheme of God. The devil is not in the scheme of God. We create a devil for our self. Devil is direct cause of suffering. Direct cause of suffering is devil. But the suffering we have created for ourselves by resisting that tremendous force of evolution. Man can do it.
God & Transcendental Prayer
The Prayer Is Fulfilled
On The Transcendental Level
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Where is God? Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient, omnipotent,
omnipresent. Omnipresence is that level of existence and intelligence which has no boundaries. Depending on how much free from boundaries, one’s prayer is proposed.
When one prays to God, from where is the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it moves on the omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any boundary–it is transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level, then it is all fulfilled there.
God Consciousness–Consciousness Behaves In The Celestial Field Of Life
God Consciousness–
Dropping The Tamas Of Deep Sleep
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: When the waking state of consciousness behaves in the celestial field of life–when the celestial life begins to dominate in the waking state of consciousness, then this present waking state of consciousness experience of this and this naturally is transformed in the light of celestial life, that is the God. It gets on the level of consciousness itself–consciousness of the waking state seeing this and this and this. Consciousness of the waking state seeing that celestial God, much more profound, much more beautiful, much more fascinating, much more laudable.
That laudability of the celestial level of life overthrows the importance of this, this and this. In the consciousness is held fast that celestial level of life along with the absolute Being. And that celestial level of life is almost one with the absolute Being. The difference between the gross relative and the Absolute, the big gap between the gross and the Absolute, becomes minimized. A very slight difference, and almost no difference. Then that is God Consciousness, which is 100% absolute Being with the celestial field of life–celestial and absolute Being.
In that state the tamas, which is responsible for deep sleep, is almost nil–it is there, but almost nil. Full predominance of sattva. Rajas is there just to keep the sattva alive, and tamas is there just to keep the sattva alive. Otherwise the predominance of tamas, as it is in deep sleep, vanishes off. And when the tamas vanishes off, then the separateness of awareness and deep sleep–awareness and the body lying down under the influence of all ignorance, tamas, that becomes minimized.
So even during deep sleep, what remains dominating is the awareness, and not much of the feeling of sleep as it is during Cosmic Consciousness, during Jivan Mukti. [In Cosmic Consciousness] one experiences the sleep is there, and absolutely all quiet and done and inner awareness, two things separate. This duality drops into the unity of this celestial life plus absolute Being. What remains is all light.
Question: In Cosmic Consciousness you have the Absolute plus tamas, and in God Consciousness you have the Absolute plus sattva?
Maharishi: Yes, [in God Consciousness] we have the maximum of sattva, and maximum sattva is all celestial. The darkness of the deep sleep gets dropped. What remains is the celestial light with the inner awareness. The tamas aspect of it has no place in it. This is how the two drop.
Similarly here in the waking state, the contrast between the Absolute and this gross relative is great. When this gross relative is replaced by the celestial level of life, remaining as it is–because one has to behave in this field–the predominance of it is no more.
God Consciousness–Only To Be Developed On Earth
Developing God Consciousness
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: Before the body ceases to function, gain 99, 9% (of Cosmic Consciousness, Cosmic Consciousness), and not gain full Cosmic Consciousness, or else there won’t be the body again. [laughter]
So, have 99% Cosmic Consciousness cultivated during this life and then let this machinery stop functioning and we create another machinery in the next life, and then within a few years, in the early age, attain full Cosmic Consciousness. Then take to devotion and then attain God Consciousness as soon as possible, live God Consciousness throughout life and that will be the greatest joy. [laughter]
Question: But one has to come back to earth?
Maharishi: Back to earth. Back to earth.
Question: But why back to earth?
Maharishi: If we want to count ourselves in the line of those who are ‘scarce’, God Consciousness.
Question: But in the higher spheres you have a nervous system which is much more refined?
Maharishi: But then (there) the joy is so great, that the search for any more is not found. That is the disadvantage there.
Question. You would not be able to fill up the missing 1% there?
Maharishi: No, you would not be able.
God Consciousness–The Perception Of Finer Levels
Talking To An Atheist
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: It is the clear perception of the celestial life (during the Transcendental Meditation and Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi program) that transforms the vision into that value. It is the perception of the details of that level. And perception of the details of that level means whatever is the quality of life in that region and the quality of life in that region is celestial.
If we don’t want to use the word ‘God’ and ‘celestial’, even then we can explain that state of consciousness just by saying that the finest level of relative existence is most precious, most glorious, most fascinating. And therefore the vision in the world becomes most fascinating as the vision through a golden glass, instead of the vision through a green glass.
We don’t have to go into ‘God Consciousness’ and ‘celestial’, which may take the modern physicist to some imaginary levels of mystical experience. Because when you say ‘celestial’ the scientist say ‘Oh, oh, this is that old story of angels and Gods and all that. This is unintelligent in the world of today. We can’t connect it with this’.
And then we avoid these words and say ‘Yes, gross state of creation, subtler state of creation, subtlest state of creation–the finest, relative creation’. And as we go to the finer layers of experience, the experience is more charming, more fascinating, more laudable, more grateful, better and better. Best type of experience, most fascinating, most charming, in the finest level of creation.
And then having earned that capacity of finest vision in the relative, when we come out into the gross, we enjoy the gross creation with that finest ability of perception. That finest ability of perception is like viewing things through a golden glass. We put on a golden glass and we have improved our ability of perception.
Like that, when we have perceived that finest relative creation, finest relative field of life, then as if we have put on the golden glass. With that golden glass when we see the world–our world as we have been viewing before–will now be viewed in that light. Finest relative state of consciousness. Like that completely avoiding the word ‘celestial’ and ‘God’, we can explain the most fascinating level of consciousness in the waking state. That might be the explanation useful in all the atheistic countries where the word of God is a horror. And God Consciousness means you are out off that country. [laughter]
Therefore transcendental meditators can always have a very safe ground everywhere. Whether you are talking to the believers of God or lovers of God or non-believers, whatever. We can use a phraseology, we don’t have to go into...
God Incarnates–Devil Does Not
God And Devil
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: Maharishi, you often speak of God. Is there an evil force, say the devil, something along the lines of God?
Maharishi: Lack of appreciation of God, and that ignorance could act as a devil.
Question: Is there one incarnated being of evil?
Maharishi: God incarnates, evil does not–God incarnates, evil does not.
God Realization–It’s Basis Is In Self-Realization
Realization Of The Self First, And Then Realization Of The Creation
Maharishi; The Seven States of Consciousness–l967
The first step to God-realization is Self-realization. By the time one realizes the Self, one realizes the relationship of the outer world with the inner Self. It has always been a scientific method of exploration that we go from the known to the unknown. And in order to find the identity of God or in order to find that who has created the whole big cosmos, we can start only from the knowledge of creation. And when we have got onto some knowledge of the unbounded creation then our aspiration to find the Creator would be valid. Until we have found the whole creation, the search for the Creator is just a fanciful idea of some abstract nature which will not correspond to any practicality of our life. And if we want to know the whole of Nature, then wisdom demands that we must know what we are. Otherwise who is going to find out all of this? Self-realization is the first step to any knowledge whatsoever, what-to-say of the knowledge of God, even the knowledge of this, and this, and this. First, Self-realization is the basis of all this because it is the Self which projects the consciousness outside, and one realizes the knowledge of the source of alphabet, the source of thought is the Self.
So the first step of highest attainment is: Self-realization. And when one realizes the Self, what one realizes is that I am that unbounded, eternal, absolute, non-changing Being–bliss consciousness I am. And then in comparison with the inner nature of my Self, the entire world is changing, it is phenomenal, it has variety of choice, but the Being is eternal bliss-consciousness. Everything is bound in time in space, but Being is unbounded beyond space; it is of transcendental nature. It lies in the field of eternity of time. This is time-space, causation-bound relative life; and That is timeless, spaceless, unbounded eternity. This is the realization that one gets when one knows what one’s Self is.
So realization of the Self first, and then realization of the Creation. The two realizations give the relationship between the inner Self and the outer world. And the relationship of the inner Self and the outer world is: this is Relative, this is Absolute. When one has established the Self, knows the outer world, and has established the relationship with the Creation, with the unbounded Creation, then one rises to find the Creator. Having realized the Creator, one rises to establish the relationship of the Creator with the Self within. And that relationship with the Creator establishes God Consciousness where one lives the Absolute and the Supreme Relative at the same time.
God–A Walk Towards The Light
Everything Will Be Better And Better
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin: The next question indicates that more and more young people are tuning in. Many students in colleges and universities today are without much optimism or hope. They live in a world dominated by materialism, commercialism, governmental corruption and war, when they desire to live in a world of harmony and peace. How can Transcendental Meditation be used by young people to create a better world for themselves? And what will that world look like?
Maharishi: If you think the path to God is full of poverty, you are mistaken, wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the light can you expect darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God, everything will be better and better, happier and happier, and more and more evolved until it is supreme.
God–He Can’t Be Less Than Almighty
The One Power God Is Lacking
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: God never comes down (to earth), because he can’t descend, it is beyond his capacity to be less than almighty. Coming down means, he should become less than almighty and he just can’t. Omnipresent is omnipresent, it can’t detach itself from here or there or there. This one power he lacks, (and that is) that he can’t detach himself from us [laughter]. God the Almighty has not got that one power, even if he wishes, he can’t take himself away from us.
Question: Guru Dev always used to repeat that ‘The one thing the Almighty fails is that he cannot separate himself from us’.
Maharishi: Yes, Guru Dev used to say; ‘Even if he wants, he can’t.’ Because if he separates, if he exceeds in doing so, then he ceases to be almighty and he ceases to be God and he ceases to be omnipresent. And that he can’t do.
God–He Is The Same For All
That Is Our Strength
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: What matters to the world is the peaceful coexistence of all nations, and we are going to create that through our friendship with Natural Law, the Will of God.
There is a God for America; there is a God for the Middle East; there is a God for China; there is a God for every country–and fortunately it came out to be the same one God for all of them. That is our strength.
God–Helps Those Who Help Themselves
We Are Born Only To Bless
Seelisberg, 29/30 March 1980
We are born only to bless, not to punish. This you should never forget.
We should always see good things in others–very important. We are not in a position to criticize anyone. The existence of enemies means for us that our friendliness has not been sufficient enough.
God helps those who help themselves. It’s a very true saying. We are aware of darkness But for our own community we want to have enlightenment.
God–His Abode
About God (1)
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: The absolute field of life which is permeating and pervading is the field of God. Absolute Being is said to be the abode of God. God we find is someone, not something, someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the same time. That almighty who presides over, who governs the field of Absolute and relative, under whose influence does this world exist, this world was as it was, is as it is, will be as it will be, under the influence of that almighty which is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative, both fields of life, he is God.
He is someone which is mysterious–something other than the Absolute and other than the relative, yet commanding the Absolute, pervading the relative, is the existence of God, is the power of God, is THE God. He stands somewhere between the manifested and unmanifested, presiding over both. That God, almighty, he is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being and greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field.
Our ability of perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness where we live that Absolute which permeates and pervades all relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic Consciousness, and when we gain finest ability of perception in the relative field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So Cosmic Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God realization.
God–His Grace
The Grace of God
29 December 1964
Maharishi speaking to a course at Bad Mergentheim, Germany, as transcribed in the book: ‘Thirty Years Around the World–Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment’
Question: How do we make the grace of God come to us?
Maharishi: Grace of God is all-pervading. It’s always present. It’s not that it comes; it is that we begin to make use of it. There is nothing new that is to come; it has already come. It has not started with us as long as we have not started with it. The grace of God, the blessing of God, help from God, doesn’t come from anywhere. It is already there. Just like the air, it’s already there. Now it is up to us to breathe it or not to breathe it. If we don’t breathe, we begin to suffer. If we breathe, we begin to be normal.
Like the air, the grace of God is available to us. It’s permeating every fiber of our being and the being of the entire universe. Only, that which is the all-pervading grace of God is never isolated as an individual entity. It is just there. That which is to be all-pervading is not isolated, not bound, and that which is not bound is finer than the finest existence in creation. When we take our attention to that Being, finer than the finest, then we establish ourselves on the level of God’s grace. Immediately we just enjoy. If we don’t take ourselves to the level of God’s grace, to that level of the finer than the finest, then remaining in the gross we don’t have it.
That is the story of the grace of God. He is said to be all-merciful. All-mercifully He has spread His grace much before we could want it. Much before the need could arise, it is there available for us.
Through diving during meditation, we bring our attention, our conscious mind, to that level of grace, and we get filled with it completely. We associate ourselves fully with that grace and then enjoy. That is why this is the merciful nature of the Almighty. Very compassionately, very lovingly, He has spread His grace for us. Any time we can take our attention to that level, and we begin to own it. It’s a matter of owning the grace of God. From His side He is available. From our side, as long as we hesitate to accept it, we hesitate to accept it. We get ourselves to that level, and it’s already there.
The Grace of God is like a full lake, a big lake full of water. Now, the water is there. Any farmer can take the water to his field. If the pipeline is not connected up to the level of water, the water remains. Water is just full, ready to flow. But it will not flow of its own accord. If the connection is made, it will naturally flow. If the connection is not made, it won’t flow; and any man is free to make the connection from his field to the level of water. But if one doesn’t make the connection, the water remains full. Just like the fullness of water in a lake or ocean, the grace of God is full. Those who make a connection, who draw the pipeline through Transcendental Meditation, to them it flows. And if we don’t, it remains full. Of itself it cannot flow.
How many of you are feeling that life is becoming better and more graceful ever since you started meditation? [All hands were raised.] And one thing more let me ask. How many of you find that it’s very easy to maintain? [Many hands rose.] Now, this is the merciful nature of God. He has created us so that we don’t have to do much; very easily we enjoy His grace. Out of our experience we see that it is easy to make life better; it is easy to put an end to suffering and sorrows that used to cling to our mind and body before; and it is easy to be freer, better in life, by devoting a few minutes to draw the pipeline from the gross to the transcendent. Just during meditation, we take our attention from the gross to the transcendent–just drawing pipeline from the outer gross through the subtle to the transcendental state of Being, which is the hidden level of the grace of God.
[break]
Grace of the Almighty; in order to enjoy the grace of God we should experience it and understand it, have the knowledge of it and have the experience of it. We should have experience at every level. God is omnipresent. God is all that there is. Therefore no level of experience is exclusive of Him, and therefore at every level of experience we should be able to experience Him, and simultaneously at every level of understanding we should be able to understand Him . . . we should know Him. . . . We start experiencing Him from today or from tomorrow. Better to understand God and enjoy His grace, and experience Him at every level of experience and understand Him at every level of understanding.
It is necessary to understand the different levels of life. Having known the different levels of life, having understood the different levels of creation, we are able to see what creates and pervades all these different levels. We have been analyzing quite a lot in the past that the whole sphere of life, all creation, could be divided into two aspects, relative and Absolute. There is the absolute phase of life, absolute phase of creation, and there are different levels of relative existence. It is the nourishment that appears here at the stem and here at the leaf–all these different aspects of the plant are permeated and pervaded by what we call nourishment. Like that, the absolute Being is permeating all the different levels of creation in the relative field of life.
Relative field of life we experience through the senses. The eyes, the ears, all the five senses are engaged in experiencing the relative field of life. In meditation, when you lose the mantra and transcend, you experience the absolute Being. These are the two fields of experience: Absolute and relative. Through regular meditation, we come to experience the Absolute in the waking state and dreaming and deep sleep state. . . . The Absolute pervades all relative fields of life. The absolute Being, which is not out of our experience, which we are experiencing many times in every sitting of meditation, that pure consciousness or Being, that immutable, eternal Being is permeating all this relative field of existence.
The absolute field of life, which is permeating and pervading all, is the field of God. Absolute Being is said to be the abode of God. God, we find, is someone–not something–but someone who presides over the Absolute and the relative at the same time . . . the Almighty, who presides over, who governs the fields of Absolute and relative and by whose influence this world exists.
This world was as it was; it is as it is, as it will be, under the influence of that Almighty, who is the presiding deity of the Absolute and relative–both fields of life. He is God. He is someone who is mysterious, something other than the Absolute, and other that the relative yet commanding the Absolute and the relative. Pervading the relative is the existence of God, the power of God, God Himself. He stands somewhere between the manifest state and the unmanifest state, presiding over both.
That God Almighty is realized when we have the ability of perfect Being, and the greatest ability of finest perception in the relative field. Our ability of perfect Being means Cosmic Consciousness, where we live that Absolute which permeates and pervades all the relative fields of life. When we gain Cosmic Consciousness, and when we gain the finest ability of perception in the relative field, then we acquire the ability of realizing what we call God. So Cosmic Consciousness is the first prerequisite to God-realization. Now, through this meditation you are driving fast on the autobahn of Cosmic Consciousness. Let us revive our memory about Cosmic Consciousness.
[After hearing some experiences and descriptions of Cosmic Consciousness from course participants.]
Two hundred per cent of life is Cosmic Consciousness. Realization of God means realizing that which presides over 200% of life. He who presides over 200% of life means He who presides over absolute, eternal Being and He who presides over all the infinitely expanded cosmos, from its subtlest strata to its grossest strata. And the supreme state of God-realization is that state where one can realize the expression of the inexpressible Absolute on the level of the senses. The supreme state of God-consciousness is that in which the inexpressible Absolute is experienced on the level of the unmanifest sensory expression.
How many of you feel that now the mind isn’t bothered about things? Through meditation something happens so the mind remains full. Every day is found to be fuller and fuller and more contented. Things that used to bother you before just don’t seem to bother . . . more and more fullness of life–absolute Being getting infused into the nature of the mind in the field of activity. This is the growth of Cosmic Consciousness. Now, who would say what is happening as a result of which the vision is becoming unconcerned? What is happening, and how do you feel it? You felt any change taking place in you?
[One student answered that he felt he was becoming more himself . . . that nothing new was added. Maharishi answered:]
Yes, you are what you are. Nothing seems to be added. Just as when an engineer becomes an engineer, he doesn’t feel that anything had happened to him. He just feels, ‘Yes, I am what I am.’ Like that, you see you are what you are, as you were a year ago, two years ago, three years ago. Previously you used to worry, and now you don’t worry, but nothing seems to have happened. This is that growth of the abstract Absolute. It has its field in silence; silent growth. This is how Cosmic Consciousness develops: all silence, nothing seems to be happening.
With more and more deepening of this experience of Being, with more and more deepening of the infusion of the Being into the nature of the mind, you rise eventually to Cosmic Consciousness. You begin to live full 200% of life, full activity and full silence within, and you’ll not know that anything is happening because that is nothing, but our own essential nature; inside through and through, and relative outside. So when we being to live 200% of life, we don’t feel that we are living anything else; just we are what we are.
Cosmic consciousness, 200% of life, means fullness of inner silence and fullness of outer activity. As this keeps on growing, the vision gets transformed into a state of unity in the midst of all diversity. This inner silence grows in the midst of activity more and more. The vision in life naturally gets transformed into the predominance of unity in the midst of diversity. So as the vision gains predominance in the unity, when it belongs to the field of diversity, as the unity becomes more and more dominating in the field of diversity, something develops that begins to maintain eternally that all-pervading unity along with diversity.
A state comes where the unity becomes inseparable from diversity. Unity in diversity becomes a living reality. And when unity in diversity becomes a living reality in one’s life, in one’s consciousness, in the field of one’s experience, then the vision of God-consciousness is said to have been accomplished. When the unity becomes dominant in the vision of diversity, then there is the unity and diversity.
Unity means the unmanifest, absolute, eternal Being. Diversity means all specified, individual existence in the relative field. When the unity becomes dominant in diversity, then the vision of oneness in the midst of diversity is the vision of God everywhere–in this and that. God is realized on the level of the senses. In all experience on the level of speech, thought, everything in the relative field, what permeates and pervades for one is God, and that is God-consciousness; a state of life that cannot be compared with any other state. It has its own specialty, that vision of oneness in the midst of variety of perception and cognition.
Then the God is lived through every experience. Then what one sees is the expression of God, what one hears is the manifestation of God. Through all the senses of experience, God is experienced. That which presides over the Absolute comes to be lived and experienced on the level of the senses, and this is the vision of God-realization. God is found to be nowhere else other than where we are found. God is seen at no other level other than what we are seeing. At every level of experience, what is experienced is God. And that is experienced as different from us and as non-different from us.
This is that vision of God, God-realization, where the world is in Him and He is in the world. I in Him, and He in me. Nothing is different from Him, and nothing is devoid of Him. The basis of this vision is that the field of the transcendent comes out into the field of relative experience. This process is repeated over and over, and a natural state of life is created where one is in that state of life which we call Cosmic Consciousness, and on that level of Cosmic Consciousness develops the vision of God. God is cognized in His true aspects through all the relative creation and permeating all the Absolute field. That is the vision of God, and that is God-realization.
[A question arose asking Maharishi to distinguish God from absolute Being. Maharishi answered:]
In the growth of Cosmic Consciousness, what is developing is silence and silence and silence. The vision of God is something other than that, something other than mere Cosmic Consciousness, although without Cosmic Consciousness it can’t be had. Cosmic consciousness prepares a solid ground upon which God-consciousness is possible. But the ground is the ground on which God-consciousness could have a stable structure.
If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the ground on which God-consciousness develops. Why? Because God is something more than, something other than, the Absolute. And what is that? He is that which presides over the eternity of absolute Being, at the same time, He is that which presides over the eternity of the relative life.
Now, there are two eternities. The Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase. The relative universe is eternal in its ever-changing phase. So even though eternity is one, that one eternity is found on two different planes. It is found on the plane of the ever-changing universe, and it is found on the plane of never-changing Being.
Now, this makes the status of God something other than the Absolute, never-changing, and other than the eternal ever-changing. Eternal, ever-changing relative, eternal, never-changing Absolute–the same one ‘eternal’ found on two different planes. One is the field of death, the field of change, the field of sleeping life, and the other is the field of life itself, the field of never-changing Being. So the one eternal reality presiding over the two eternal planes of life, that eternal reality is God. That is what distinguishes God from absolute Being.
Here is the need of someone who’ll be able to manage the eternity of the absolute Being and at the same time take care of the eternity of the relative. The day and night, the cycle of the ever-changing life, is also eternal. Now, because two fields, completely opposed to each other, are found to be eternal, then someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields of eternity, and give validity to the eternity of the ever-changing relative life of the universe and the eternity of the never-changing, absolute Being.
He who balances the two opposed characteristics of the relative and the Absolute is Almighty God. Him we want to realize, and Him we realize on that level which harmonizes the Absolute and relative. That level is the level of Cosmic Consciousness. On that level we find Him seated who presides over the eternity of both the relative and the Absolute.
God–His Status
About God (2)
Bad Mergentheim, 1964,
Maharishi: If absolute Being were God, then Cosmic Consciousness would have been God-consciousness. But we say Cosmic Consciousness is the fit ground for God-consciousness to develop. Why? Because God is something more than or something other than the Absolute. And what is that? He is that which presides over the eternity of absolute Being, and at the same time who presides over eternity of the relative life.
Now there are two eternities–the Absolute is eternal in its never-changing phase, the relative is eternal in its ever-changing phase. Even so the eternity is one, but that one eternity is found in two different planes. It is found in the plane of ever-changing universe, and it is found in the plane of never-changing Being.
This makes the status of God something other than absolute, never-changing, and other than the eternal, ever-changing relative–eternal never-changing Absolute. Same eternal, same one eternal found in two different planes. One is the field of death, the field of change, the other is the field of life itself, the field of never-changing state of Being. So the one eternal presiding over the two pieces of eternal–and eternal is God. That is what distinguishes God from absolute Being.
Question: [?]
Maharishi: That is why comes God. Here is the need of someone who would be able to manage the eternity of the never-changing Absolute. Someone is needed now to take care of the eternity of the absolute Being, and at the same time take care of the eternity of the ever-changing relative life. Because the day and night and dream and sleep and waking, this cycle of the ever-changing life also is eternal.
Now, because two fields completely opposed to each other are found to be eternal, then someone is needed to connect the two opposite fields to eternity and give validity to the eternity of the ever-changing, relative life of the universe and the eternity of the never-changing absolute Being. And he who balances between the two opposed characteristics of the relative and Absolute, he is almighty God. And him we want to realize.
And him we realize on that level which harmonizes between the Absolute and the relative. And that level is the level of Cosmic Consciousness. On that level we find Him seated who presides over the eternity of the relative and the Absolute.
God–His Structure
The Structure Of God
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: God Consciousness, we say, is something special, something different in its structure and quality than Cosmic Consciousness. In order to understand this, we’ll understand the whole structure of God.
Gross state of creation, your gross state of mantra, gross state of thinking and then subtle state, subtle, subtle and then transcend it–this field of subtlest creation is the field of celestial life. Transcending this is absolute Being.
In the relative field there are various planes, gross and subtle and then subtlest, subtlest [Maharishi is using a board]. God we define as one presiding over the relative and the Absolute. Someone in the subtlest field of creation here [the relative field] will be almighty for the entire creation for sure, because his status is in the subtlest field of life. He is also almighty. But this almighty is in the relative field. Absolute Being is also almighty in the sense that this is the basis of the entire creation, as the nourishment is the basis of all.
So the unmanifested Being is also almighty, but this is almighty in the absolute status. God is that, presiding over this [relative] and this [Absolute]. God we exemplified as the government, all powerful government. Government has to be represented by someone. Government is represented by parliament, and again it is represented by a president. Parliament is one government, president is one government. This here [subtlest relative] is like the president, some God here, someone in the relative field, some God [Devata], angels and then highest type of angels, some almighty being in the relative field, who have the existence in the celestial field of life, in heaven, we could say. He is like the president who symbolizes the government.
But there is another power which even goes higher than the president, and that higher power would be that which presides over this [relative] and this [Absolute], which we have said: God. Does it make sense? Like the parliament [it] is all powerful, it can throw and install even the president. The president belongs to the relative field, head of the state. That is the head of the entire creation of manifested, relative order. Someone here, some God, who may be ‘he’ or ‘she’, whomsoever the parliament appoints. And the real overlord of creation, the Godhead of everything is like the parliament.
Whenever some disorder takes place, when the existing law of the president is not able to control the territory, something wrong happens and becomes difficult to be managed, then a commission is appointed for that particular work. The commission goes there, makes inquiries, brings the report and settles the whole thing there. Like the commission of the government are the Incarnations [Avataras], all this we hear of Incarnations. They don’t belong to this field of celestial life, they can’t belong to the Absolute, they belong to that field or they belong to that authority which overrules, which is the Godhead, they represent Godhead. So these Incarnations are the expressions of God. And the purpose of these Incarnations is to re-establish law and order. And what for? In order that the process of evolution may go on unhindered.
When in some area people begin to do mischief, go opposite the path of evolution, do something wrong, go against Dharma, then some Incarnation comes, restores law and order by means of education, and maybe sometimes punishment also, whatever is needed for that particular occasion. [They] establish the law and order, establish the path of righteousness, establish this Transcendental Meditation. It has been from time to time, and [they] give a direct way to liberation. This has been from times immemorial, ever since the creation was created.
Governments–Their Role When People Are Self-Governing
Education Will Be In The Hands
Of The Enlightened People
Everything Is Going To Be In Terms Of
The Divine In Man
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Dr Hagelin: Governments in every country have grown very large and very costly because leaders spend their time and public money dealing with the enormous amount of problems caused by the people. The press would like to know what the purpose of the government will be when people are enlightened and not creating problems for themselves and others?
What function will governments play when people are self-governing?
Maharishi: The government will train the people to govern themselves through education, health, communication, and invincibility. Instead of fighting to eliminate problems, they will prevent problems through education. Education will be in the hands of the enlightened people who will give the youngsters the experience of invincibility in themselves in the classrooms. This is what the government will do.
Governments will see that any child born in the nation is not deprived of his cosmic creativity, his Cosmic Intelligence, and the divine within himself. This is what governments will give their people in every generation. Instead of fighting and suffering, governments will live in waves of bliss and see that every citizen of their nation lives in waves of bliss. The waves of bliss are not to be brought from outside. They are within one’s own silent chamber of intelligence, self-referral consciousness, the Unified Field within oneself.
This experience in the classroom will be maintained by teachers who are trained and maintained for this education by the government. Governments will see that they do not distribute medicines which cause negative side effects. Governments will distribute medicines which will prevent problems and maintain higher states of consciousness. By maintaining higher states of consciousness, the physical body will be maintained on a very delicate level of purity which is very flexible, soft, gentle, and free from any strain.
Governments will give that education, instead of the other education. Governments will give that medical care, instead of the medical care which is present today. Governments will have a system of defence to prevent an enemy, rather than to fight with the enemy and die with the enemy or kill the enemy. Governments will not train their people in the art of dying and killing–no. People will live long because their physiology is so pure and their consciousness is lively in Cosmic Intelligence.
Governments will have a lot to do, but all will be done by the self-referral consciousness within the individual himself. Governments will have that kind of education, health care, defence, communication, engineering, and economy where there is affluence.
Everything is going to be in terms of the divine in man. ‘Man is made in the image of God’ is a Christian phrase. If the Christians feel that men should be killed, then they are killing themselves, because they also are made of the same material.
Greatest Gift Of Life
The Basic Thing Is What Happens To Us
Guru Purnima Celebration, 13 July 2006
All those who are going home, what you have experienced is familiarity with the finest fields of creative intelligence within. These longer times, longer time, longer time, taking the mind to experience the Sutras. Sutra after Sutra, finer feeling of Sutra after Sutra, finer Sutra after finer Sutra. This has made your awareness familiar with the administrative activity of cosmic life.
Finer you experience, finer fields of creativity you enliven in your awareness. Finer experience of each Sutra. Each Sutra enlivens the finer field of cosmic creativity in your single awareness. It is the greatest gift of life that you are enlivening for yourself.
And I tell you, don’t worry what happens to the national life or what happens to your environment, coherence and all... These are the gossips.
We are not so much (?) by the people say about our influence in the environment, the whole influence in Holland, in the national consciousness. It doesn’t matter what happens outside.
But basically our life, our consciousness, our Ātmā, our self becomes more and more stabilized in the total reality of cosmic constitution. That is our gain. We don’t mind what happens outside. We are happy to see that outside also becomes better, but basic thing is what happens to us. After each meditation our own awareness, our own mind, our own intellect, our own consciousness is in tune more and more with that energy and intelligence which administers the universe. We are more and more administrator of cosmic life in our own Self. What will happen, our own desire, our own goals in life will be materilized for us more easily.
Group Practice–A Grand Festival Of Light
Fly In Bliss, In A Grand Festival Of Light
Maharishi–Reflecting On The Experiences
At The Invincible America Assembly
July 23, 2006
Today, many people are experiencing that the sutras are finer here than at home. If this is the experience, then it was worth everyone coming here for the purpose of creating an Invincible America. You are watering the root of life in the country.
The country has different shades and different values of collective consciousness. When your experiences are of a finer nature then you are inspiring deeper levels of national consciousness. This rising national consciousness has more authority, more value of Total Natural Law.
This is awakening invincibility–and total invincibility will soon be awake. That is the purpose of being here. Everyone’s mind is splashing on the ocean of collective intelligence–Cosmic Intelligence–which is Total Natural Law.
Inform all your friends that this World Peace Conference is of very great value. Everyone is experiencing the goal of coming together. It is very, very beautiful. Coming here–taking this trip and experiencing all together–is the fulfillment of the goal of this practice of Yogic Flying.
This is the first day. Great, continue like that.’ Time and tide wait for none.’ Drop by drop the floods come. Time is now for America to rise to invincibility. Offer your drops and enjoy the rise of the ocean. So fly in bliss, in a grand festival of light.
Group Practice–Produces Effects
What Is Special In Our Message
Is The Practical Experience
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
In every religion there are mass prayers, big meetings which meet on Fridays in the mosques, or on Sundays in the churches. Like that we have collective flying. Flying is something which will produce its effects.
Collective prayer, collective asking, collective devotional practices, collective things are there. The people and preachers are there. In every religion they teach their people whatever is their understanding about their holy text. People are teaching, everyone is teaching, everyone. We have the same thing, but what is special in our message is the practical experience of that and the transformation of the quality of the atmosphere through these collective meditations.
It is very parental for every government to have this Total Knowledge in their schools, colleges, universities, and in their departments of defence, economy, and politics, etc. The main thing is conscious awareness of the Totality of the Constitution of the Universe, the Totality of Natural Law, which is so simple through this programme of Dr Hagelin’s Peace Government.
We have the Peace Government to bring fulfilment to the millions of desires of the people, or billions of desires of the millions of people, through education. Education should primarily be the experience of the Self. Once the experience of the Self is there, the child will succeed in anything he would want to do–whatever–because Natural Law will do all that he can do. Everything will be done by thought.
This is the brilliance of Vedic Education: simply spoken, the education of Total Natural Law, the education of how to use silence to command infinite dynamism. This is the technology. The technology of commanding the infinite field of dynamism is from the level of silence. Because silence is transcendental, it is not limited by space and time limitations.
Education: how soon we would want our children everywhere in every country to get into this Total Knowledge. Parents will be fortunate to give children Total Knowledge. Do not deprive them of Total Knowledge which is their birthright.
Group Practice–Superior To Mass Prayer
The Maharishi Effect
When we do our practice in a group, everyone enjoys the effect of everyone else in the group. If we have a group of a hundred people, the effect of the group purity on our personal experience will be many, many times more.
In a group you get many, many times more refined perception than when you practice alone. That is the reason why in a group the experiences are deeper. Deeper experiences mean that the awareness fathoms much greater levels of unity.
In the Transcendental Meditation-Sidhi practice, you have gone from diversity to unity. So the deeper you go, the purer the levels of unity you perceive. So the ability of perception becomes many, many times more in a group of a hundred flyers.
It is the perception; it is the direct experiencing process that unfolds clearer values of the Transcendental Meditation-Sidhis in a group.
Group Programme–Producing Perceivable Results
The Whole Effect Is So Physical
Squaw Valley, 1968
Maharishi: How was the effect of meditation today? When I came here at about quarter to six, the whole valley was sinking into deep silence. You could not have missed that even in your room. You felt that whole sinking feeling?
Some one or two men here and there, not of our group, but they were moving as if in solid mass of silence without leaving any vibrations around them. The whole air was just deeply sunk in silence. Any man entering the valley would not miss it. Very deep and solid harmonious silence.
This is the intensified effect, 700 rooms producing that influence of deep peace. If we could have some such groups in different parts of the world, in no time the basis of permanent peace could be laid out. The whole effect is so physical. The whole effect is so physical. It is on this very perceivable result that we say, if people will begin to meditate the whole atmosphere will be more harmonious, less hostile and more conducive to life and progress on all levels.
Guru Dev & Maharishi
Guru Dev Manufactured Maharishi
Poland Springs, July 1970
Question: Could you tell us something about Guru Dev, his life, his accomplishments. What it was that Guru Dev did, that makes him important as the source of the revival of this knowledge?
Maharishi: In his ashram he manufactured me. [laughter] He produced me and put me out in the market.[laughter] And then the waves of life–I rolled on, over the Pacific, over the Atlantic and in the skies and everywhere. Just this, the message of life rolled on around the world, like that. It is the message of life.
People got a changed perspective. The perspective of life was changed, is being changed. And then I started to multiply myself. Some of me found here, some of me found here, some of me found here. And all that was found of me was found of Guru Dev. Because the tree is nothing but the expression of the seed which within it had concentratedly every aspect of the tree, like that.
So, as the tree expresses just the glory of the seed, in all direction it goes, here, there and everywhere. The outer light is just the quality of the inner light in a bulb. And each bulb shines here, we say ‘What a beautiful bulb, white light, good’.The bulb knows that the power comes from the station, from the powerhouse. All those enjoying the light around the bulb sing the glory of the bulb. But bulb within himself is anything light with the light of the powerhouse.
So all the changed vision that the people in the world have been receiving for the last so many years and as a result of that gaining more and more ground on the reality of life–all that comes from the blessings of Guru Dev, just this.
Guru Dev–He Provided The Light Of God To Us
‘There Is Nothing That We Can Possibly Ever Do To Repay What We Owe To Him.’
What we can do to express our gratitude towards Him?
Even if the whole wealth of the world, we could make available to ourselves and offer at his feet–it will be just an insignificant offering in comparison to what great Light of God that he has provided us.
Even if, if we could make available for us all the resources of the Almighty Nature and offer it at his feet–it won’t be an offering worth the great blessing that he has given us.
Even if we could make available to ourselves the eternity of Time and offer at his feet that eternal life of ours–even that will not be worth that great blessing that he has given us.
There is nothing that we can possibly ever do to repay what we owe to him. But even then, from time to time we do feel to express our heart and the thought of our mind–placing ourselves at his feet in gratitude.
Guru Dev–He Was Full Of Divine Radiance
Transformation Was In His Air
Rishikesh, 1969
Question: You have said that Guru Dev initiated quite a number of people. Was he using exact the technique that you are using?
Maharishi: Must be using better technique than I am using.
Question: Was he still using the long mantras and all of that?
Maharishi: It is very difficult for me to find out what he was using. Because initiation is all in private. [laughter] And I was never interested who was given what mantra. I was interested in myself. [laughter] He was full of divine radiance. People don’t have to do the mantra and meditation in his presence. The transformation was in his air–so full of life. And that fullness I started to teach. And at least by practice people could raise themself up.
Guru Dev–He Was So Divine!
‘I Bow Down To Him
Who Breathes Out The Ved’
Guru Purnima; July 8, 1971
The great impact of Guru Dev in his lifetime is in bringing out so clearly and in such simple words this technique of Transcendental Meditation and his blessing for this Movement, which came out much after he left his body, because there was no occasion during his lifetime for any of his intimate blessed disciples to go out of his presence. That is why any such Movement to bless the world could not have started during his time.
He was so divine, he was so sublime. It was not possible to think of one day away from him. It was just not possible.
So his expression, his teachings, made the whole possibility of everyone to get onto this blessed state of unity through a scientific procedure, systematic procedure, because the truth is that not many people are at any time in any age in a position to follow this spontaneous and innocent path of surrender and get enlightenment. It is just not practical. It is not possible. And therefore a system, a procedure, a method, something very tangible, concrete yet based on the same spontaneous impulse of life which makes one surrender to his master–same spontaneous impulse of life. We just get sold out to something so sublime and so divine, same impulse takes the mind to the Transcendent and getting this direct experience of this unboundedness.
Same impulse of life, same tender innocent impulse of life seeking abundance is used spontaneously in that path of surrender to the Master and living that unified state of life, and the same tender impulse of life seeking for more and more is used in Transcendental Meditation in order to bring that unboundedness and rise eventually to unity. The same thing, the same value of life, used in this way bringing the same results; used in this way bringing the same results.
And this is the greatness of his teaching. This is the fullness of his value for the world for all times. The same tender impulse of life to be used by every man in the world without having anything to do with anything else. Nothing to do with the Master or teaching or anything or anything. Master is all right, Teacher is all right. As long as one thing has been learned and once one has learned it is on the level of life itself.
This do-it-yourself technique, it doesn’t involve anything individual, anything other than what he himself is and then brings him enlightenment right there were he is.
I bow down to him who breathes out the Ved and creates the universe from it, and who is the cherished shrine of pilgrimage of all the streams of knowledge.
Guru Dev–His Biography By A Pandit
yadvāre nikhilā nilimpaparishatsiddhiM vidhatte.anisham
shrimat shrīlasitaM jagadgurupadaM natvā.atmatR^iptiM gatāH
lokāGYānapayoda pāTanadhuraM shrīsha~NkaraM sharmadam
brahmānandasaraswatīM guruvaraM dhyāyāmi jyotirmayam
which means:
At whose door the whole galaxy of gods pray for perfection day and night.
Adorned by immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world,
having bowed down to Him, we gain fulfilment.
Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the people, the gentle emancipator,
Brahmananda Saraswati, the supreme teacher, full of brilliance, on Him we meditate.
Maharishi explained these lines whilst speaking at his ashram in Rishikesh in February / March 1969:
This was done by us, I didn’t compose those lines, because I am not a Sanskrit scholar, but this was done by a very, very eminent Sanskrit poet of Banares, and he was such a mysterious man, the poet [probably Ashu Kavi Pandit Veni Madhava Sastri]
He used to live with us, just like us, and a good pandit, and when some pandits, learned people used to come to pay their respects to Guru Dev, and he would sit like that. And generally it is traditional, that in the presence of Shankaracharya, pandits gather.
Pandits mean the learned people, highly great intellectuals of the country. They sit together, and they try to bring home to Shankaracharya, each one of them, that he is the greater pandit than the others. And these dialogues are so highly intellectual and so very interesting, because they–everyone wants to win the grace of Shankaracharya, apart from his spiritual development for their material glorification, because a certificate from the Shankaracharya, of the great learning of the pandits will make him flourish in his area. So, they, very beautiful, and this pandit he used to defeat everyone, because he was a born poet, poet. He would versify anything that he wants to say. In poetry he would speak. And when in poetry, and so fluent and so high-class, so high-class fluent Sanskrit poetry, and others would just sit and listen to him, what he says.
He was very dear, sweet pandit. He wrote lots of stanzas of Guru Dev, absolutely, and, and this was one of them.
What happened was–this is very interesting–this great pandit in his flight of the poet, he wrote Guru Dev’s life, and he didn’t know Guru Dev’s life. Because all the time was spent in loneliness in the jungles, and, nobody would know.
And he said to me, ‘I am going to write.’ And I said ‘Yes, you write’, and this was our agreement that I’ll get it printed, and he wrote, and I enjoyed it so much, but someday it was to come to Guru Dev for sanction. So, Guru Dev, he enjoyed hearing the whole thing. It was highly scholarly and very great, and everything that, that a good poet could put in that, he put it.
And then, when it was finished Guru Dev said, ‘It’s very good, yes.’ And when the pandit went out of the room he asked him to take it to the Ganges, tie it down with a big stone, heavy, put it in the Ganges. And I, it was a shock to me, I said ‘But, but there are beautiful passages in it’.
He said, ‘Don’t talk!’ He said, ‘Nobody should read it, tell him to take it’. It is because he didn’t know his life and he said ‘If you don’t put it in the Ganges I’ll ask someone else to do it.’ I said, ‘I’ll do it’.
We would have used all those beautiful poetry. These days you would have enjoyed all. But he wouldn’t allow it to remain.
He was absolutely divine, simple and great, very great, he was very great.
Guru Dev–His Grace 1
Maharishi About Guru Dev
Those who have seen those days [around Guru Dev] have been so fortunate, and those who have seen me moving about in that atmosphere know how the grace of Guru Dev has dawned and when they hear the story how it is happening, then they say, ‘Oh, it is no surprise, he has received the grace of Guru Dev. (Maharishi)
Guru Dev–His Grace 2
Maharishi About Guru Dev
All, but his grace and nothing else. Except his grace I don’t have anything. (Maharishi, 1961)
Guru Dev–His Grace 3
‘All the Strength I Have’
Maharishi: .So, we are fortunate and all of you are very fortunate to have his [Guru Dev] grace so far from India. But the fortune is there, only we have to share our fortune with all our fellowmen. We have to do our utmost what we can to bring this meditation to all the people in all the ways it is possible for every one of us.
If I could have some real good cooperation of all the people who come in my contact, it would be something; the whole world will become so full with all sublime actions of human life. Humanity will be changed into divinity.
We have seen His life, so we know what divine could be in man’s life. Just fullness of divinity. That is all the strength I have, and that you should feel in yourself. Such great power, such great wisdom, such great bliss. That is something about Guru Dev. [1961]
Guru Dev–His Intellect & Heart
Maharishi About Guru Dev
As a Shankaracharya He [Guru Dev] was found to have the great intellect of the first Shankacharya and the heart of Buddha–lovable, soft heart of Buddha, and the great intellect of Shankara. That was his personality. (Maharishi, 1961)
Guru Dev–His Nature Is Divine Light
Text Under The Golden Picture Of Guru Dev
(Unofficial Translation)
Adi Shankaracharya the holy Paramahamsa, the Acarya (teacher) of the Sannyasis is completely familiar with the two shores of logical proofing through words and sentences,
He is holding the highest rank among those who perform Tapas related to the practise of Ashtanga Yoga: Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi,
He is the teacher, who is establishing the Vedic views and thoughts received from the beginningless tradition of Masters,
He is teaching the four castes independent of all doctrines promoting the Vedic path which is the heart, the essence of all Nigamas and Agamas,
He is adorned with the titles Shrimat (glorious), Maharaja (great king), Adhiraja (emperor), Guru (preceptor), Bhumandala Acarya (teacher of the earth), Jagad Guru (world preceptor), Ananta (infinite) and Shri (Reverend),
To the feet of Him–Shri Adishankaracharya Bhagavatpada–Guru Dev is devoted like a bee to the nectar.
Through his auspicious various teachings Guru Dev removed a heap of Tamas (ignorance, darkness) from the minds of his disciples and the people.
His followers are bound to protect the eternal Dharma which is perpetually ruling over the whole earth, being good for all men.
He is eminent, a shining example of perfection in Unity consciousness as described in the thoughts and various laudatory poems of all traditions.
He lives at the banks of Alakananda and Ganga and he is the supreme Lord of the holy Jyotir Math representing the northern tradition.
His own form is the science and the technology of Ved.
He belongs to Maharishi Rām Rāj.
His nature is divine light.
He is the best of the Swamis, Shri Brahmananda Saraswati,
He indeed is victorious!
Guru Dev–His Speech Is Nectar
The Nectar of Guru Dev’s Speech
Banks of Narmada, Jabalpur, 1948
(translated from original Hindi from Girish Momaya)
The supreme authority of dharma, Shankaracharya Swami Brahmanand Saraswati Maharaj’s speech has effulgence, it has brilliance, it is captivating, it has grandeur, it has simplicity and it has the flow of nature itself.
His speech reveals in a unique way, His inherent nature, the Brahman, the reality that He is. Whoever listens to His words desires to continue to keep listening to them. His words carry essence of nectar. They are comforting. They carry scintillating quality of Sam-Veda hymns which render unique and incomparable influence. His words provide the warmth that one feels near the firewood in the midst of shivering cold. They carry the divine music that emanates from the blessed Veena of Goddess Saraswati, the mother of speech.
His words carry the light of pure knowledge that instantly removes the darkness of ignorance. They bring the coolness of great rain showers to the souls who are suffering endlessly in the great fires of all aspects of human suffering in this world. His words are like great tidal waves that have crossed over the highest evolution of humankind and have known the field beyond that.
The flow of the nectar of His speech has dignity that compares to none other. The greatness of His speech makes even the greatest of mountains bow down.
His words are nourishing! O human! Fulfill your eternal quest; it is now the time to quench your eternal thirst. His words bring the infinite unbounded ocean of immortality. Each drop of this ocean quenches the eternal thirst of millions.’
Guru Dev–His Tapas
Maharishi About Guru Dev
All that was necessary for all the people in the world to go through the hardships, and all the difficulties to realize this Supreme, Guru Dev went through for all of us. (Maharishi, London, 1961)
Guru Dev–How Maharishi Found Him
I Found Guru Dev By The Grace Of God
And By My Desire To Find Him
I found Guru Dev by the grace of God and by my desire to find him. In India, it’s a very normal thing for a child to think of God and to find Him and converse with Him. God-realization is a very concrete experience in the Indian air, and this instils in every Indian heart a desire to find a way and to seek a good guide to help them reach the goal.
This situation was true in my case in the early days. One day I was led by those, who knew I was fond of meeting saints, to a house somewhere in the forest, and then I was led up some stairs to a terrace. It so happened that this was a very dark night and I could barely see a chair with a few people sitting around it, all quiet. The silence there was so great that one felt hesitant to even breathe properly, because breath was felt so horribly in that atmosphere. As I came close to the chair a car came down a nearby road, and its headlights lit up the porch for a moment. Then I saw Guru Dev and I thought: ‘Here is the sun!’ This was the flashing moment of light, which decided my destiny.
I somehow was able to speak with him. He asked me about everything I was doing, and when he heard I was student he said: ‘First finish your studies’. There was nothing to argue about or discuss.
By the time I had finished my studies, he had become Shankaracharya in Jyotir Math. I was told that many people were going to that place and I went there and found Guru Dev, and then I stayed.
Guru Dev–Our Guiding Light
Our Guiding Light
Our Guiding Light is the ever-shining, never-setting Sun of the Divine Grace. Ever the same, constant as the northern star and bright as the mid-day sun, our Guiding Light is the Divine Grace of Shri Guru Deva, Maha Yogiraj, His Divinity Brahmananda Saraswati Maharaj, the most illustrious in the galaxy of the Jagad-Guru Shankaracharyas of India.
He was Maha Yogiraj (greatest of Yoga Teachers) in the family of the Yogis of India and was held by the ‘Gnanies’ (Realized) as personified Brahmanandam (Universal Bliss or Cosmic Consciousness), the living expression of ‘Purnam adah, purnam idam.’ [That Unmanifested (Brahman) is perfect and This Manifested (Brahman) is (also) perfect.] The Divine radiance blooming forth from His shining personality revealed the truth of ‘Purnam idam’ and His Sahaja-samadhi (all time natural state of cosmic consciousness) brought home the truth of both–’Purnam adah’ and ‘Purnam idam.’ It was the perfection of this great Spiritual Master which innovated a spiritual renaissance in Northern India and wherever he traveled.
This Great Pride of India was ‘Rājaram’ in his early days when he was the love of his great family and was cherished as the ‘rising sun’ in the community of Mishra Brahmans of village Gana, near Ayodhya in Uttar Pradesh, North India. He was born on the 20th December 1868, but his hour of nativity claimed him for the recluse order and not for that of the secular.
At the tender age of nine, when the other children of the world were mostly busy in playgrounds, he had matured in the idea of renunciation and by continuous and deep thinking was convinced of the futility and evanescence of worldly pleasures. He realized so early that real and lasting happiness cannot be had without the realization of the Divine. The joys and pleasures that are obtained from the phenomenal world are mere shadows and smudged images of the ideal happiness and bliss, that is not far from man but exists in his own heart, enveloped by the dark clouds of ignorance and illusion. When he was barely nine years old he left home and went to the Himalayas in search of God, the Light that dispels the great darkness in the human mind, the darkness that stands between man and the Inner Enlightenment.
On the path of the Divine a proper guide is necessary. During the search for a perfect spiritual guide, he came across many Masters and good beginners but none of them came up to the ideal that he had set for himself. He desired his spiritual Master to be not only well versed in philosophic learning but also to be a person of realization; and over and above these dual achievements, he should be a life celibate, perhaps the natural and legitimate desire of an aspirant who himself had decided to maintain that high ideal for life.
In the world as it is constituted today, to find a personality combining these three conditions and attributes is difficult, if not altogether impossible, and so the young truth-seeker had to wander far and long before he arrived at the goal of his search. After about five years he reached the township of Uttar-Kashi. In that ‘Valley of the Saints,’ at that small and distant Himalayan hermitage there resided in those days a great spiritual Master, Swami Krishanand Saraswati, a sage deeply versed in philosophical lore, representing a rare and perfect blend of theory and practice, of learning and realization.
To that realized soul, the young ascetic surrendered himself for being initiated into the mysterious realms of the spirit, whose real key practices are attainable not from books and treatises, but only from perfect spiritual Masters, who silently pass these top secret practices from heart to heart.
After some time, with the permission and order of his Master he entered a cave at Uttar-Kashi with the resolve not to come out before he had realized the Light Supreme. His desire to attain the Highest knowledge was not merely an ideal wish or intention; it was a mighty, overpowering determination that burned like fire in his heart. It permeated every particle of his being and bade him not to rest or stop before the complete realization of the Bliss Eternal. Soon he arrived at the Heatless Smokeless Effulgence of the Self and realized the Divine Truth, the Cosmic Consciousness, the Ultimate Supreme Reality, Sat Cit Anandam, the Nirvana.
The greatest attainment of a saint is his life itself, the high edifice of a realized Upanishadic Living that develops under the stress of direct experience of the Reality. To understand that inner personality one must approach such realized souls with an open and receptive mind and try to visualize the great internal life that is the basis of the actual and real form of living.
At the age of 34 he was initiated into the order of ‘Sanyas’ by his Master at the greatest world fair, ‘Kumbha Mela,’ that is held once in twelve years at the junction of the two holy rivers,
Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad City. Then he again proceeded to blessed solitude, the only blessedness. This time he did not go to the Himalayas, but went to the Amarkantakas, the source of the holy river Narmada in Central India.
For the greater part of his life he lived in quiet, lonely places, the habitats of lions and leopards, in hidden caves and thick forests, where even the mid-day sun frets and fumes in vain to dispel the darkness that may be said to have made a permanent abode in those solitary and distant regions of Vindhyagiris and Amarkantakas (mountain ranges).
He was out of sight of man but was well marked in the eyes of the destiny of the country. For more than one and a half centuries the light of Jyotir Math was extinct, and North India had no Shankaracharya to guide the spiritual destiny of the people.
Here was a bright light of spiritual glory well adorned by the perfect discipline of Sanatana Dharma, but it was hidden in the caves and valleys, in the thick forests and mountains of Central India, as though the blessed solitude was giving a proper shape and polish to a personality which was to enlighten the darkness that had overtaken the spiritual destiny of the country, by the Flash of His mere presence.
It took a long time, twenty years, to persuade Him to come out of loneliness and accept the holy throne of Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math in Badariashram, Himalayas. At the age of 72, in the year 1941, a well marked time in the political and religious history of India, He was installed as Shankaracharya of Jyotir Math, and that was a turning point in the destiny of the nation.
The political freedom of the country dawned under His Divine Grace and He was worshipped by Dr. Rajendra Prasad, the first President of the Indian Union. At the conference of the eminent philosophers of the world during the Silver Jubilee Celebrations of the Institute of Indian Philosophers held at Calcutta in December 1950, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, the famous philosopher and the successor of Dr. Prasad as President of the Indian Union, addressed Shri Guru Deva as ‘Vedanta Incarnate’ (Truth Embodiment).
His philosophy of spiritual enlightenment was all embracing. He inspired all alike and gave a lift to everyone in his religious, virtuous, moral and spiritual life. He was never a leader of any one party. All parties found a common leader head in Him. All the differences and dissensions of various castes, creeds and ‘sampradayas’ dissolved in His presence and every party felt to be a thread in the warp and woof of society, and that all the threads make the cloth and that no thread can be taken out, with advantage, from it. Such was His Universality and all-embracing nature.
His entire personality exhaled always the serene perfume of spirituality. His face radiated that rare light which comprises love, authority, serenity and self-assuredness: the state that comes only by righteous living and Divine realization. His Darshan made the people feel as if some ancient Maharishi of upanishadic fame had assumed human form again, and that it is worthwhile leading a good life and to strive for realization of the Divine. His spiritual teachings are simple and clear and go straight to the heart. He strictly adhered to the courses of inner development laid down by the systems of Indian Philosophy and ethics and he raised his voice never in opposition but always in firm support of the truths and principles contained in the concept of Dharma. He gave to the people the spirit of religion and made them happy in all walks of life.
As time would have it, after 12 years that flashed by, the Manifested merged with its original, the Unmanifested, and ‘Brahma Leena Brahmanandam’ is now appearing the hearts of his devotees as waves of Brahmanandam (Bliss). He cast off His mortal coil, but left behind a few others in mortal coil to keep up the light of His grace and pass on the torch of His teachings from hand to hand for all the millennia to come.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement has been started under His direct inspiration that we received on the 31st December 1957, the last day of His 89th Birthday Anniversary at Madras. His Divine Plan of Spiritual Regeneration of the world is being worked out by the stronghold of time which is found marking a change in human destiny. We only pray Him to keep on guiding us.
Guru Dev–Pashya, Pashya, Pashya
The Sight Of The Guru
Is The Technique Of Seeing
11. August 2007
We are on a very relaxed situation with the light of Guru Dev.
And what Guru Dev said? Pashya! See! Pashya, pashya, pashya, pashya: See, see, see, see, … Practically see and know. You see and you know yourself, what you have seen.
The sight of the Guru is the technique of seeing: How to see, how to see. It is self-sustained. Ved is the Ātmā of everyone. One is made of Ātmā. Aham Ātmā. I am Ātmā.
Guru Dev–The Perfection Of His Personality
Everything Was An Inspiration And Joy
He was the one novelty, who was divine grandeur par excellence. His sitting posture, His standing pose, His style of lying down, His royal pace. His movements and His silence in samadhi; everything was an inspiration and joy to one and all who had the eye to see and good fortune to enjoy. When He sat; His sitting pose attracted and inspired the eyes that fell on Him, and inspired the minds and hearts that came under the divine aura of His gracious presence. His sitting posture was the exemplary sitting pose of a perfect Yogi, and when He walked, oh! it was a sight which Royalties have enjoyed and Gods have cherished on earth. Such was the perfection of His Personality, every aspect of which was an inspiration for one and all.
Words that fell from His lips surcharged the atmosphere with vibrations holy and divine. Every word that He spoke charmed the ear and captivated the heart. The charm of His voice surpassed the melody of music. Well disciplined music of the best musician of the world would not charm as much as His simple words charmed the child and the old alike. Whatever He spoke was heard and enjoyed with undivided attention by one and all. His moving lips were the one point of focus for a million eyes gathered to listen to His evening discourses. Spellbound sat the audience with captivated mind and heart in His presence. It was an atmosphere of all joy around him. It was Anandam vibrating around Brahmanandam–(The Conditioned Brahmanandam was as it were conditioned transcendental Brahmanandam). When His words thrilled the air with joy, the whole atmosphere was surcharged with delight as if waves were set up in the silent ocean of Omnipresent Anandam. The Immoveable was moved by the Expression of the Inexpressible.
It was the grandeur of the perfection of inner and outer personalities of Guru Deva that attracted the eyes and hearts of the elevated and learned pandits of Bharata and that tempted them to adorn their learning by finding a suitable expression for the inexpressible Divinity. An expression was found in the words ‘Ananta Shri Vibhushit’ which means beautified with ever-the-same immeasurable grandeur. This is an expression in Sanskrit Language which was used for the first time in the history of India, to synthesize his Greatness.
In the English Language, his devotees felt that the expression His Holiness did not adequately describe this personified Divine Effulgence; and so the new expression of His Divinity was used. With such unique adoration of newer and fuller grandeur, transcending the glories of the expressions of antiquity, was worshipped the holy name of Guru Deva, the living expression of Upanishadic Reality, the embodiment of the transcendental Divinity.
He was Maha Yogiraj in the family of the Yogis of Indias and was held by the Gnanies as personified Brahmanandam, the living expression of–Poornamadah Poornamidam*. The divine radiance blooming forth from His shining personality revealed the truth of Poornamidam (this manifested Brahman is poorna) and His Sahaja-Samadhi brought home the truth of both–Poornamadah and Poornamidam. It was the perfection of this great spiritual Master which innovated a religious and spiritual renaisance in northern India and where ever He travelled.
Guru Dev–Watch His Grace Unfolding
Natural Law Works Out Everything For Us
May 2006
Thereby I only want you to watch how Natural Law works out everything for us. How Natural Law works out everything for us. What we have at our disposal? The Grace of Guru Dev. His blessings. His kindness. His love. His parental role is with us. And He is working out the destiny of everyone.
Now so far in terms of spiritual development. And now from now, also added to that spiritual development–material development, economic development, social development, harmony, health–all these beautiful things.
Guru, Guru Purnima & The Master-Disciple Relationship
Guru Purnima To Bestow Fullness Of Life
The Day of the Divine Master; 7th July 2009
Guru Purnima is the day of infinite correlation. It is a day of supreme knowledge; it is a day of Brahman; it is the day of Guru; Guru Purnima, the fullness of Guru Dev, the fullness of the element of Guru, the fullness of pure knowledge.
Guru is the expression of Enlightenment, pure knowledge, the field of all possibilities, the field of infinite correlation. In that supreme awakening, in that supreme awareness, in the state of supreme knowledge we have wholeness of life, absolute value of Being, pure infinity, pure eternity, pure immortality.
Guru Purnima day is structured in pure knowledge. It comes year after year to bring the awakening of totality of life. It unfolds the full potential of knowledge and brings to fulfillment the master-disciple relationship. It is the master-disciple relationship, and that expresses itself in its totality: Full potential of all possibilities. It is a very special day, it’s a very special day for us.
Guru–Totality Personified
There Is Nothing Greater Than Guru
Press Conference; 20th July 2005
Dr Hagelin: Maharishi, there is a question on the special role of the teacher, the Guru, in gaining the full awakening of enlightenment. The reporter asks, ‘In every news conference, Maharishi pays tribute to his teacher and to the tradition of Vedic teachers for giving the knowledge and technique of Transcendental Meditation to gain enlightenment. Is the technique of Transcendental Meditation and other advanced programmes sufficient to gain enlightenment, or is there an indispensable role that a teacher plays to guide an individual on the path to enlightenment? And if so, what would that role be?’
Maharishi: The role is that the teacher is absolutely woven into this knowledge. And when the knowledge is in our awareness, it is the total teacher that is in our awareness. It says in the Vedic Literature about the teacher, ‘Na Guror Adhikam, Na Guror Adhikam, Na Guror Adhikam.’ There is nothing greater than Guru; there is nothing greater than Guru; there is nothing greater than Guru, because Guru is the embodiment of all that is greatest.
Guru is Brahm. ‘Gurur Brahma, Gurur Vishnur.’ These are not the words of adoration; this is the description of the reality of Guru. Guru is on the level of Totality personified. When Guru speaks, it is the Totality that speaks. Words of the Guru are the words of the Veda. Veda is only heard from the Guru. So Guru means the Totality. If one is in the sense of Guru all the time, one is in the sense of total Natural Law and its total organizing power; there is nothing greater than that.
That is why Guru is completely natural in our awareness. It is not a matter of anything that is from outside or anything. It is completely natural. It is simple. It is Totality. It is a great thing. One knows it in being that level of relationship. ‘Na Guror Adhikam’–there is nothing greater than Guru, nothing greater than Guru.
Guru Purnima is the Full Moon of the Guru–one day of the year. In the Vedic Calendar, each day is attributed to some Devata, to some special creative intelligence–Sun, Moon, Shiva, Vishnu, and all. There are an enormous number of Devatas, embodiments of the Kriya Shakti. ‘Kriya Shakti’ is the power of action. There are two things, basically: the silence and action, silence and activity, infinite silence and infinite activity, and both in perfect accord with each other. Perfect silence, perfect dynamism: this is Brahm–this is Totality.
The Guru is Totality. He has, as it is said in the Vedic Literature and with reference to what Dr John Hagelin just said, ‘Pripad Asyamritam Divi’. That means three-fourths is Amrit. ‘Amrit’ means eternal. Three-fourths is eternal; one-fourth is juggling around. Three-fourths is eternal. This is what makes us stand on our own feet eternally. We are embedded in the three-fourths of the unmanifest, as Dr Hagelin said. This unmanifest, this Avyakta, is three-fourths, and the manifest is one-fourth. Three-fourths is unmanifest; one-fourth is manifest. The changes take place in the unmanifest. What continues in the field of flow is three-fourths. So the dominant factor is three-fourths of Totality. Reality belongs to the non-changing eternity, absolute eternity, absolute.
This whole thing is very real. The other day, I talked some about this–the Absolute Number. Today, reference was made to the number. The Absolute Number is that which guides the equations of Brahman Consciousness–how life is lived in relativity, even though saturated with absolute value.
The absolute value means the togetherness of silence and dynamism together. Together dynamism and silence are unity, but some frail fluctuations of the relativity. There is a word in the Vedic Literature, ‘Jivan Mukti’. ‘Mukti’ means freedom. ‘Jivan’ means living life. Living life is always in the relative, but living life in perfect freedom, how is it possible? It is possible because you live on the level of one-fourth, and you continue to live on the level of three-fourths. So three-fourths eternity, one-fourth fluctuations, like that.
It is a very beautiful thing. It is a very beautiful thing with our international universities everywhere, and these fundamental levels of mathematics and equations. We are going to introduce the Absolute Number, and the Absolute Number in the equation, the theory of numbers, and then the theory of language, the theory of the alphabet–vowels and consonants. The absolute of the numbering system is zero.
The absolute of language is ‘A’, total ‘A’, sound of Totality. Everything is within this sound of Totality, ‘A’. What are those things within ‘A’? This is the Vedic language, alphabet. ‘A’ has within it ‘I’, Ū, ‘R’, ‘Ri’, ‘E’, ‘Ai’, ‘O’, ‘Au’, ‘Am’, ‘Aha’. There are seven syllables that are within ‘A’. The total is ‘A’.
The example is when we hear the sound of a market from a kilometer, it is just one ‘A’, hum. As we go nearer and nearer, within that sound, other sounds begin to be heard. And when you go in the market, you are able to hear many sounds that were making that one total sound.
‘A’ is a sound of all the possible sounds. All the basic possible sounds have been summed up in terms of eight sounds. The eight sounds come up from one silent sound, Para. Just now, Dr Hagelin counted Para and Apara and all those. Para is the transcendental field of consciousness, one holistic Totality, the Unified Field. This Unified Field and the word ‘quantum’ were explained by Dr Hagelin so beautifully, so clearly.
Now this quantum thing, in the field of consciousness, is a frictionless flow. One thing is that you move forward; the other thing is that you move backward. But in this field of the transcendent, it is not a move in any one direction or two directions or one opposite direction–no. It is all directions at a time. It is a frictionless flow. You go this way and you go that way also, back and forth, back and forth.
The mind is the instrument for that. It is capable of settling down to itself. This settling down to itself will be at the source of thought. Whatever fluctuation is created by the mind on its own level spreads throughout creation. It is a frictionless flow. It is a slippery ground of total Natural Law, a frictionless flow, completely frictionless flow in all directions simultaneously.
Quite a lot will be possible in the field of this technology, in the relative field. But the totality of it is possible on the level of consciousness, whose technology is the physical brain physiology. The physical brain physiology, properly trained, could be that mechanics which the modern chips are trying to copy. The human brain physiology is that mechanics.
Just the discovery of Raja Rāmji has indicated that physiology is the expression of consciousness. And consciousness is noted in terms of the fluctuations of the Vedic Sound. The specialty in the Vedic Sound is that it is the sound, and it is also the sounder, and it also the process of sounding. All the three are one–knower, knowing, and known–doer, doing, and done, all the three together. That is why, on its own, in its complete freedom, in its complete independence, it is the field of all possibilities. It is from there the expression comes, ‘I am the lord of all I survey.’ That is going to be the human dignity on Earth, with the blessings of Guru Dev.
We are announcing a very, very effective program where the achievements will be a matter of much shorter time. Centuries have gone and in every generation, the wise have been searching for it, searching for it, searching for it. But now, with the blessings of our Master and the spiritual Vedic Tradition of Masters, we are blessed. We are offering ourselves and all our achievements and all our understandings and all our knowledge and all our future programs to the lotus feet of Shri Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev.
Happiness–The Basis For Success
Enjoy Your Life And Be Happy
Being happy is of the utmost importance. Success in anything is through happiness. Under all circumstances be happy, even if you have to force it a bit to change some long standing habits. Just think of any negativity that comes at you as a raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. You may not always have an ocean of bliss, but think that way anyway and it will help it come.
Doubting is not blissful and does not create happiness. Be happy, healthy and let all that love flow through your heart. We have an infinite number of reasons to be happy, and a serious responsibility not to be serious.
Always think of good qualities. Life is so precious. Every minute contributes to future progress. Where is the time to think of bad things? There is not enough time to think of all the good that exists on earth and in heaven.
Harvard & Yale–They Are Creating Slaves, Not Masters
Our Universities Create Masters Of Natural Law
Dr Hagelin: There is now a huge, emerging response, and an awakening of interest and sense of responsibility among the youth who feel that if we are ever going to have a better world, they had better take responsibility for it. Millions of students will graduate from high school at the end of this year, and many of them are deciding right now what universities or colleges to attend. Could Maharishi please explain once again the advantages of attending one of his institutions of higher learning–Maharishi University of Management, Maharishi Vedic University, Maharishi University of World Peace–over the usual colleges and universities that most students attend?
Maharishi: The usual colleges and universities which most students attend create slaves, most obedient servants. Our universities create masters of Natural Law. The brilliance that has been shown by the students at the Maharishi University of Management is enough of a proof that the students will rise to Total Knowledge–enlightenment. They will never think anything wrong. They will never do anything which is stupid or for which they will have to repent. They will never do anything which could bring them failure. Always they will be on the golden path of enlightenment, improvement, and progress–always progress.
It is the parents who lead their sons and daughters to our schools. If we do not have a school, they can open one. I am prepared to train the teachers for these youngsters in a very short time. The students should make use of their full brain physiology. All these other universities–Harvard & Yale, etc.–are creating slaves, not masters.
The professors should realize they do not know what Dr Hagelin is telling them about the Unified Field. They may be teaching the algebra, geometry, or arithmetic of the equations of the Unified Field, but it is the application of the Unified Field for the experience of the Unified Field that will train the mind to be always in a progressive direction.
All these universities and colleges are worthless with old-fashioned science that is no good. Old-fashioned science is that science for which people get the Nobel Prize. Look at the prize winner’s life and family. He cannot even manage his family. The use of full brain functioning is different from talking about the theory of the Unified Field.
Fortunately for the scientists of America and of the world, there is a scientist who has studied the physiology and located its basis in the self-referral Unified Field, the field of consciousness which can be experienced through the Transcendental Meditation Programme. Self-referral experiences are the way to develop the full cosmic potential of the individual.
We have been saying, and we will continue to say, that these professors must realize there is something they have not known, which they should know, and that is to know by being, not through bookish knowledge. Bookish knowledge will not help transform the intelligence into all possibilities, but the experience of Transcendental Consciousness will.
Our authority is in experiencing the Unified Field which will make every individual the embodiment of Total Natural Law. Every individual will represent the infinite dimension of creativity, the Constitution of the Universe. That intelligence of the universe is always administering the ever-expanding galactic universe with perfect order. If you want to learn order, learn it from that. Where is that? Within you. Dive within. Transcend within yourself.
Scientific research on people practising the Transcendental Meditation technique has proven that the experience of Transcendental Consciousness creates brilliance in their behavioural patterns. Let your sons and daughters practise this, if you are too old to understand it. There is a shop where they can own bliss, affluence, and invincibility. It will give them leadership of Natural Law rather than slavery to some firm here or there. Do not waste time now.
Parents are maybe 30, 40, or 50 years of age, but their children are from a different time. This is now the time when Total Natural Law can be upheld by every mind, every intellect, every being, and every soul. Self-referral consciousness is knowledge; the other is a lack of knowledge.
Hell
There is a word which has been announced throughout the ages. And the word is ‘hell’!
A dissatisfied man will always do wrong things. And in doing wrong he damages himself, his atmosphere, his fellow man, his society, his nation, his world, his universe, he’ll be damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging, damaging.
Human Life–Save Its Dignity
The Body Is Inhabited By The Devatas
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Human life is enormously rich and enormously costly. Everybody’s body has been built out of so many millions of rebirths and rebirths. So save the dignity of the body which is inhabited by the Devatas, inhabited by different agencies of creative intelligence. The total creative intelligence is the cosmic creative intelligence that governs the universe in a silent way.
Even we know our body is governed. Who knows how many millions of activity. You speak a word but how many neurons and membranes and this, this. In silence they are going up and down. How much information is going on and on.
So it is internally situateda–the administrator is internally situated and ultimately it is pure being, Ātmā.
Immortality–Through Change You Transcend Change
Avidyaya Mrityum Tirtva
Vidyayamritam Ashnute
Thirty Years Around the World
Dawn of the Age of Enlightenment
‘Through avidya, ignorance, you cross beyond mortality, beyond death, beyond change; through vidya, knowledge, you taste immortality.’–Upanishads
The Self is always the Self; it is never non-Self; but somehow it became identified with the body and with the whole objective field of life. So the ‘I’ got mixed up with ‘mine’; and when the ‘I’ awakens fully to its own original identity, then is the taste of immortality.
The practice is just for this–to awaken to one’s own immortal reality. And practice means we go beyond that with which we have been identified all the time–we transcend that, and transcend, and transcend, and transcend… With time the taste of Transcendental Consciousness begins to be a little more lasting, more lasting, more lasting and gradually the long identification with the boundaries of the body and the surroundings begins to dissolve. Those impressions begin to melt. So this practice, or ‘sadhana’, is just for the sake of transcending change.
Through change you transcend change. That is why it says, ‘through ignorance you cross beyond the field of change’–through ignorance. Because enlightenment is the reality; ignorance is a mirage. You have the glasses on the eyes, but you are searching–where is the Self, where is the Self? So the whole search is a kind of fraud, which is just ‘avidya’. The reality is eternity, immortality; so you taste immortality by virtue of being immortality. But to be immortal, you have first to cross beyond the boundaries of change. Through change you transcend change; through knowledge, that awakening, you taste immortality.
Incarnation–It Is The Blessing Of God That We Forget The Past
Past Incarnations
Hochgurgl, 1962
Question: Why don’t we remember our former incarnations?
Maharishi: It is the blessing of God that we forget the miserable past–it is the blessing of God that we forget the past. If we know the miserable past–and the past is lesser developeda–if in the present more developed state of our consciousness, we are overshadowed by the influence of the lesser developed states of the past, then we will be more miserable and less advanced, evolution will stop.
We don’t speak to the people who listen to us ‘Oh, today in my meditation I saw my past’. Like that we just don’t speak to anyone. Even if it is our experience, and even if for certain we know that ‘Oh, ten lives past I saw that thing’, but we just hold it to ourselves, just don’t speak it out. Otherwise as I said yesterday, we’ll be counted as crackpots. Just that.
India To Be Vedic
India To Be Ideal For The World Be Better
From The Ideal India Book
What is important to note is that Indian Law is really Vedic Law, but today’s Indian Law is definitely not Indian.
Those who are governing India today are the most obedient servants of British rule. If India continues to be a slave of Britain, it will continue to make laws that are incompetent to create an ideal nation.
Those people who are holding the reins of Indian administration should know that their administration is not of Indian origin. The Indian Constitution, promoted by Jawahalal Nehru, is non-Indian because it does not nourish the life of either Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it is only suited to Varn Shankar Shrisht, it is not suited for the survival and evolution of pure life. It does not cater for the natural specialities of Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, or Shudras; it does not even suit the requirements of Brahmachdri, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, or Sanyas–it does not cater for the Varn Prasht Vyavastha it is a copy of non-Indian ideals of life, which have resulted from thousands of years of slavery of foreign powers in India. .
If this kind of secularism continues, the Government of India should know that the next generation of India is heading for total destruction.
Through Devata Yagya and Anusthan, Bhakti, and Veddant we are trying to bless the world from the ancient Indian heritage, the Vedic Heritage; but the Government of India is suppressing the reality of Indian life through its laws. We strongly condemn the word ‘secular’ and the meaning of secularism that governs the administration of the Government of India, and which dismisses the scientific reality of Devatas and Yagyas and has put these most fundamental fields of intelligence out of government policy. For India to be ideal it has to rise to invincibility through the wisdom of the Veda; through devotion to the Devatas; and through the performance of Yagya and Anusthan for the individual to rise to his Cosmic Potential.
The roots of Indian life are in Cosmic Law. Modern laws are too superficial to do justice to the ideals of the real Indian Law and the Indian aspiration for Cosmic Life to be practically lived in individual life. In short, the ideals of perfect life are contained in the four systems of Brahmachari, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, and Sanyas, on the individual level. These are highlighted in the system of sixteen Sarmskaras, and the natural professional categories that are guided by the natural four divisions of society-Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya, and Shudra. It is this structure of society that is Indian.
For education to be Indian it should uphold the division of society in these four basic areas based on birth. Any deviation from this most scientific and most ideal division of society has already made India drift from her Indian heritage to a western Christian heritage.
India! Go where you want to go. My words are just to caution you. You will be better off moving in the direction of Heaven, which is the goal of Indian life-life in enlightenment–Vedic Life in perfection. Let us announce that it is the quality of the life of the people that is important every where. It is life according to Chaturvarn Ashram Vyavastha, the Indian system of life and living, that is the basis for every individual to enjoy perfection in life.
As a means to this, and as our programme for this, irrespective of the present Government of India, we, the people of India, solemnly declare India, the Land of the Veda, to be a Country of World Peace, with its Constitution in Rk Veda–the Constitution of the Universe–and the Articles of its Constitution in the text of the Vedic Literature.
We will establish the main administrative training centre of the Global Country of World Peace in the Brahma-Sthan of India–the centre of India. With its Vedic Heritage, India is rising to be the lighthouse of perfection and perpetual peace on earth.
The administrative centres of the Global Country of World Peace, on the provincial and city levels of administration, were globally designated on Vijaya Dashami Day, 7 October 2000, and this is a sublime expression of the Swarn Jayanti of Guru Dev–the Golden Jubilee Celebration of His Divinity Brahmanand Saraswati Jagatguru Shankardchdrya of Jyotir Math.
India is a land of knowledge, and different aspects of Total Knowledge–Vedic Knowledge–are in the hands of the Shankarcharyas, Ramanujacharyas, Madhwacharyas, and so many different custodians of different values of the infinite treasury of the knowledge of Natural Law–different sects of India–different Sikhs, Jains, different quantifications of Bhakti, Yoga, Gyan, Vedant, Sampradayas, etc., under their respective leadership all over India. The deep roots of Indian life in the total field of Dharma have been cruelly invaded by the British, American, and German Christian oriented philosophy of life.
It is a shame for Indians, living in the Land of the Veda, to allow the fundamentals of their Vedic Knowledge to be invaded and virtually crucified by the shallow and very superficial principles of Christendom baseless principles of life in the name of national unity. Everyone should know that the enemy in the guise of friendship has almost devoured the sanctity of Indian life and the opportunity for perfection in daily living.
India needs young men of vitality Brahmachari, Purusha, real Bharatiya Yuvak in order to rekindle the light of life and make India the guiding light of the world–Vedic India, the light of Veda Bhumi, Deva Bhumi, Purna Bhumi Bharat.
India’s Government Is Not Indian Today
It Is A Blind Follower Of
Destructive War-Monger Nations
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26 June 2002
India has been the seat of the Vedic wisdom. Unfortunately, India’s government is not Indian today. It is a blind follower of these destructive war-monger nations. I do not feel very satisfied by saying all this but that is the situation.
India is the only country which can assume a parental role for every country of the world with this knowledge of the Ved, with this total knowledge of Natural Law, the Will of God. And everything is possible under the protective nature of the Will of God, invincible God.
Scientific research shows clearly the effectiveness of my Vedic technologies. I am very hopeful that the wise heads of state will immediately demand from me a group of Vedic performers who will perform their own Vedic rites. I have all the formulas. It only needs for every country to make a request.
No country, no government, no head of state should think that ‘I will buy this weapon from this country or that country and that weapon and that weapon.’ Weapons will kill your enemies and your enemies will kill you in return with the same weapons. These war-monger nations are supplying weapons to both parties. And out of fear both parties buy their arms. So much poverty in their countries but they think: ‘If this plane is not in my army, then the army will be defeated.’ The whole thing is pure stupidity. Big huge fraud being done. In the name of security, destruction (is done).
So try this formula of higher consciousness. Create higher consciousness. Create the intense influence of coherence in your national consciousness by keeping a few groups of Vedic Pandits to perform Vedic Rites. Just as modern science, destructive in its nature, can create Hiroshimas, this Vedic Science, these Vedic formulas of which the Vedic Literature is full, can offer protection, prevention. Prevention of stress, strain.
India–Be Vedic!!
Don’t Lose Your Life In Destruction
Maharishi Channel, 18. June 1999
(Main-points):
At the basis of the Ved is the Natural State of one’s unbounded peace, Self, Ātmā, Self-referral Ātmā and all that. So it is the Ātmā which has expressed itself as the Ved, it is the Ved which has expressed itself as the ody the physiology, and the physiology of the individual has expressed itself as the Physiology of the Universe. So there is unity expressing itself in diversity. Unity of Ātmā of everyone expressing itself as diversity of the Universe of everyone….
Realization of God is the expression of one’s own Ātmā.....
...Our purpose is to inform the people of the world that: ‘don’t lose your life in destruction. Don’t destroy yourself, don’t kill others, raise your reality of life to the Cosmic Reality.’ This is our purpose of speaking, this is our purpose of talking politics, talking economy, education, health, and defense.
It’s not right that in the name of defense the government uses destructive weapons. I have said, I have said and I repeat it thousand times: The times are changing. And all those people who are promoting defence through murder, and guns and destruction; they all will be impeached. From the fury from the coming generation, they will ask the question: ‘India had a timeless program for invincible defence, why did you not use it?’
This will be the question to the Prime Minister of today, to the President today: ‘Why did you not use the Indian Theme of Defence? Why did you not use Indian Instrument of defending the Nation? Why did you follow the western Military system? Western military education? Why did you follow the path of destruction? Why did you not use the Indian theme of defence? Why did you not engage Yogic Flyers, who would create Sattva Guna in India?’
And Yoga is not condemned by the administration of India, the Constitution of India. So why did you not use Yoga? Why did you use the foreign Philosophy? Why did you use the foreign program to destroy other people in the name of patriotism, in the name of defending the Nation?’ This will be the questions asked by them.
And today I alert them (Government People) to equip themselves through this knowledge, ‘Heyam Dukham Anāgatham’, avoid the danger that has not yet come. Prevention oriented defence, this is Indian defence.
Why not the Government of India being the Government of Ved Bumi, Purna Bumi Bharat, why did not this Government use the Indian system of defence?
You will not have an answer for this! (Mr. Prime Minister)
They can use Indian System of Vedic Education, Vedic Health, Vedic Defence, which is prevention orientated, not destruction orientated. Indians get ready with Peace, Wisdom and Fullness of Life….
The foreign influence will do anything to crash your Indian values. They have already being very bold to stop Saraswati; they will be very bold to stop Durgamba…
Vedic defence is invincible and this will be the defence policy from the ‘Ajaya Bharat Party’. It is humanly and divinely powerful …
Indians–Listen!!
India Has That All-Powerful Knowledge
Of Total Natural Law
Maharishi Channel, 18. June 1999
Indians who have been listening to me for 1 year (on Maharishi Channel): Now listen to me where your existence is at stake. I’m talking politics not for the sake of party politics, but for the sake of saving the world.
India has that immensely powerful, all-powerful knowledge of Total Natural Law, which only can save the country. Particularly now, when it is very, very evident that the Americans and Britisher’s are out to crush what ever is left of life now.
But it’s a great thing that the Maharishi Channel is bringing out all this values which will save the world…’
Indifference
We do not encourage damaging or malicious thoughts either by rejecting or accepting them; Indifference is the weapon to be used against negative situations in life.
Individual & Cosmos
Every Individual Has This Power
That Shakes The Universe
Maharishi, 1967
Our life is the expression of our inner potentialities. We project ourselves to the extent we know of our inner status, and there is much more to life than that which we are already living. Let us consider what more there is to life and what more can be lived, than that we are living in the present.
Certainly it is wise to know the whole extent of an expression of our life, and to try to bring in all that we have been missing so far.
We know, if we drop a stone in a pond, the ripples begin to move, and they move over the whole pond, reaching all the extremities. One slight stir in any part of the pond stirs the whole pond, influences the entire field of water, and its surroundings. Similarly, by every thought, word and action, every individual is setting forth influence in his surroundings, and that influence is not restricted to any boundaries. It goes on and on and reaches every level of creation. Every individual, by his every thought, word and action, shakes the entire Universe. This is the status of an individual. One is connected with the whole Universe by every little bit of activity.
An individual appears to be bound by the boundaries of home and by the boundaries of his own body, but in reality the subtle aspects of the individuality go to make universal existence. An individual is never an isolated individual. He is intimately interrelated with the whole Cosmos. Even more than that, he shares the responsibility for the life of the whole Cosmos. The entire Universe lies in the individual. Cosmic existence lies in the existence of the individual. Cosmic life rests in the individual life, and the individual life extends to cosmic life. The individual and the Cosmos are interdependent. Neither of them is independent of the other. Every move of the individual shakes the Cosmos. The Universe reacts to the individual action. Every individual has this power that shakes the Universe, and shakes and saves the gods and angels in Heaven. Man has this strength that upholds the Universe. The individual, by his every action, serves the Universe, and the great power of Nature is ready to serve the individual, if the individual influences the Universe for the progression of the process of evolution. By its very existence the Creation is set in motion to go on and on through the steps of evolution.
If the action of the individual is in conformity with the purpose of Creation and the purpose of evolution, then the individual serves the cosmic purpose of life, and all the great laws of nature readily serves the purpose of the individual. It is a simple and automatic process of give and take. As you sow, so shall you reap.
When the individual behaves rightly he improves, and by so doing he contributes to the betterment of the entire Universe, but when knowingly or unknowingly he behaves wrongly, he acts contrary to the process of evolution. The laws of nature begin to react against him. The individual receives back the result of his wrong actions. He who will think right, speak good and act truthfully, will receive the support of all the laws of nature, carrying out the process of evolution around us. Naturally, when we serve the government, we enjoy all the advantages of the laws of the government because all the laws are to serve the individual interest.
We as the individuals have the influence over the whole Universe. Every one of us influences the entire Universe by every little action we perform. Obviously, we do not perceive it, but at every moment we are either supporting or damaging the entire Universe. Better we forget not the great responsibility that we can do and undo the entire Creation that breathes the life of God, by the simple, individual mistakes of ours. The wrong one’s done cannot be undone. It returns to us from all sides. Everything suffers for our wrongdoing, and we are made to suffer for the suffering of all. Thou shalt reap the consequences of thy doings, is the fair policy of Mother Nature. She only wants her children to enjoy, but while enjoying the flowers in the garden of God, those who walk loosely falter and fall unduly. The joy of life is there. It depends on us whether we make use of our power and use it or loose it. Better we produce the influence of all harmony, and we will do this by virtue of our natural ability to think, speak and act rightly. Our individuality will then command the power of the Universe. Make use of the cosmic power of the individual law in favor of our desire and use cosmic life energy for the health and great accomplishments in life.
The unlimited source of cosmic life energy is at our disposal. We have only to begin to use it. The great cosmic intelligence lies at our disposal. We have only to connect our individual mind with the cosmic intelligence, with the universal mind, and gain all clarity of thinking and all […] in activity, and live a life of eternal freedom on Earth.
The great possibility of our individual life contacting the universal cosmic life energy and intelligence is here at hand! Eternity lies in the present! Eternity always in the hands of the present. It only needs to be appreciated. The present holds the master key to unlock the treasures of eternity. Every moment of our life is supplemented with the eternity of the by-gone past, and that which awaits us in the moments to come. Eternal existence of the unlimited Cosmos is available to us for our own power. Certainly, as we have seen, we are influencing the entire cosmic life, but somehow we are not making use of the great, unlimited and vast resources of that are at all times available to us. We are always giving. Through every thought, word and action we are producing an influence in Cosmos. We are always giving. Certainly we want to give out […] all harmony, all peace, all happiness, all love, all serenity and grace, because this alone is useful and life supporting. Certainly we want to create a better life, healthier and more useful surroundings. Therefore it is of vital importance that we should know where to receive this great life energy, greater happiness, greater intelligence, greater harmony and greater serenity and grace.
Yes, there is a primal source of all happiness, from which spreads all happiness that is found in the world.
There is a primordial power of life energy from which all energy emanates. There is one primal source of serenity, from which the serenity and peace spread in all Creation.
Let us find out where the source is of all these most desirable features of life, and having found out the source, let us try to contact it and be in a position to draw on unlimited amount of happiness and energy, intelligence, peace and grace; for all good to ourselves and to our surroundings.
We should know that the purpose of Creation is expansion of happiness. From a seed grows the tree, from the atom develops the molecules and the entire field of forms and phenomena of Creation. The subtle strata of Creation are at the root of the gross strata of nature. The subtlest stratum of life is at the root of all the different levels of life and living, and there is a level of life subtler than the subtlest which is permeating all the subtle and gross levels of existence, and these subtler than the subtlest stratum of existence, this transcendental state of being, is the basis of all existence. This is the basis of all cosmic life, cosmic intelligence, cosmic energy, and here, at this level of transcendental, absolute being dwells the cosmic law, which is responsible for all Creation and evolution of life. It creates the innumerable laws of nature, to carry the ceaseless activity of evolution of the entire Cosmos.
This cosmic law is such that in itself, it never changes. It maintains forever the Absolute status of the Being, and maintaining the Absolute stratas of the Being, gives rise to different laws of nature, that contact the process of creation and evolution; a process, which continually goes on and on for all times, filling the phases of eternity, of time and space. Here is the eternal Being secured by the eternal status of the never-changing cosmic law which is the source of all Creation, the basis of all cosmic intelligence, and the source of all energy, power and creativity. This is the ultimate source of all power. It lies in the field of the Absolute, transcendental existence, which is omni-present, and as such, it lies within the heart of every one of us.
This un-tapped source of power that lies within us has to be tapped, and cosmic life energy and intelligence, has to be directly and consciously made a part and […] of our life, and then our individual existence will be naturally supplemented by the cosmic life energy. Our individual mind will be supplemented by the unlimited power of the cosmic intelligence; our happiness of this sensory level will be supplemented by the bliss of the eternal absolute being. The present creativity of our mind and the ability of our body will be strengthened and reinforced with the boundless energy of the Absolute being.
The health of both body and mind, and also the health of the surroundings, will be immeasurably improved; efficiency will be immeasurably increased. By getting control over the master-switch of nature at the level of cosmic law, the natural laws governing the surroundings become favorable and begin to support the aspirations of our individual mind and the desire of our hearts. We as human beings, having such a perfected nervous system have the ability to control the powers of nature, make hay when the sun shines. Let us not loose the insight into life and the great possibilities that lie therein. And how do we utilize our ability to harness this cosmic life energy present within? Let us be careful that we do not […] ourselves and become lost in the maze of mystical concepts, for it is very easy to get lost in the wilderness of imaginations and loose the perspective of life.
We belong to the realistic age of science. Let us be sure, that all that we strive for and achieve remains realistic. Our age of scientific […] does not give credence to anything shrouded in the garb of mysticism. Let us realize the Absolute Being through a scientific and systematic method of achievement, where every achievement will be supplemented by the personal experience. The way is simple because the goal lies within us. We have only to dive within ourselves and […] arrive at this […] of the Absolute existence. For that we have only to bring our attention from the grass level of existence to the subtle levels of thinking, and diving deep into the […], arrive at the subtle […] of thinking, the transcendentalist state of thinking, and consciously arrive at the source of thinking, which is the field of the Being that lies beyond the subtlest phase of Creation, in the transcendental field of eternal Being.
This is how, by exploring deep within ourselves, by the method of transcendental, deep meditation we arrive to fathom the ocean of life energy, present within ourselves, and tap the power of cosmic intelligence and bring the force of eternity and cosmic energy in the present, right here and now, and be what we want to be, what we ought to be and what we deserve to be.
Certainly, within our lives, we do not deserve to suffer or encounter any obstacle on the road to fulfillment, nor do we wish any desire to remain unfulfilled. Suffering should be foreign to us. Every desire that comes up should find its way to fulfillment, and ways of our individual lives should flow in the fullness of cosmic life, and this is the life that we deserve to live: Individual life in eternal freedom of cosmic life; individual life in the bliss of eternal Being; individual life supplemented and supported by the unlimited force of cosmic life, be it to us, to our neighbors and to all the individuals in the world.
May God bless every man to turn within himself and tap the unlimited source of power that lies within.
Individual–In The Light Of God
God Has Created Man In His Image
‘On Realising National Security And Invincibility’
27 June 2007
God has created man in His image. This is the surmise of every religion. God has made man in His image. His image is not brave in dying. The God has created man to live long, live and let live. Not only you live, but you let others live, and live not only short life, but live long. And live, and live immortality, infinity, eternity. That is the ‘Will of God’.[…]
Government should have a parental role for the nation. Every department–not only military–education and everything is in such a mess today, as if the world is taken over by deep darkness of the night.
This Is A Period Of Transition
Wherever the darkness, it is destined to go. What we are bringing is the dawn. We are bringing the dawn in the middle of the night. We are bringing it. We are bringing the dawn in the midnight, whether someone believes or not, but the light of the dawn is now taking over, is now taking over. This is a period of transition, and it is not going to be a period of long transition.
When the dawn dawns, it is not slowly dawning, it is just dawning. And how the darkness of the night disappears? It just disappears, finished!! Like this is the time today, today is the time of the dawn. Darkness is disappearing. Wherever remaining, it is destined to go. Wherever the darkness, it is destined to go. […]
Today Is A Different Time
The darkness is never a perpetual thing. The light of the sun will prevail, prevail. The days are going to be longer, and nights are disappearing. This is a different time, today is a different time. It is not the time of last century, and last century and last century.
In every century there have been wise people alerting the people from their weaknesses. But they have been small numbers, somewhere here, somewhere here. The voices are heard in every century, some wise man here, some wise man in that country, some wise man in that country. They are like drops. But now the swelling of the ocean, no more drop by drop, no more one wise man here raising the voice, the other man raising the voice, the third man raising the voice.
Today is the time that you speak here quietly in your drawing room, and you are heard loudly all over the world. This is the time that you are lighting a lamp, but today you are lighting one lamp and then it amounts to one million lamps all over. Every man in the world listens to that quiet whisper. This is the time, this is the time that man is so cosmic, he is sitting somewhere in one room but he is being heard all over, all over, all over.
The Cosmic Nature Of Man
This is the case that the cosmic nature of man, the cosmic nature of man has been realised, and individual man is not an individual man any more. If one wants to locate him, locate him not only where he is, but you can locate him where you are, you can locate him everywhere. This is the invincibility in the nature of human being today.
It was a dream yesterday, it was a dream. This has been the dream of all the wise of every time, innumerable millions of centuries before. But now it is a reality. It was philosophy that man is cosmic, today it is a fact. It is a fact that one man is everywhere. Can anyone imagine what it is??! It is the expression of truth.
Infinity Is The Reality Of Every Individual
So when we say ‘Invincibility’, this is invincibility that makes a man to be everywhere. If a man can be everywhere, then he is everywhere with his desire. And what is the basic desire of man? What is the basic desire of man? The basic desire of man is more and more and more and more, every moment more and more and more. Because more than the most , infinity, is the reality of every drop, every drop means every individual. Infinity is the reality of every individual. Every individual is cosmic.
The Wise Throughout The Ages
All the wise throughout the ages have felt it, have lived it on their own individual level, have spoken it out, but someone here and someone here and someone here. Someone spoke in Chinese, someone spoke in Japanese, someone spoke in Indian language, someone in Arabian language, anywhere there or there or there. But they have been drops, and now every drop is found to be part of the ocean. Every wave is the ocean, and ocean is the constitution of the universe. Where is the ocean? We say: In the ‘Will of God’. God.
Today is the time for everyone to enjoy what one is, that’s all. He doesn’t have to cultivate himself to be anything else other than he is, just realise. This is the education that we are promoting. […] This will be a reminder of the goldmine that everyone has within himself, goldmine, glittering gold, diamond mine, precious diamonds.
Individual Is In The Light Of God
Individual is cosmic. Individual is in the light of God. God made man in His image. We are just realising, we are just realising. Man today in this generation is just realising his family possession, he is just inheriting his family inheritance. It is nothing outside himself. He is realising his family inheritance. It is his family inheritance.
Individual–Responsible For Himself
Each Individual Has To Choose His Own Path
No one can possibly raise the level of another person’s consciousness. Help by way of information and guidance can be offered by those who know the way, but the responsibility for raising the level of one’s consciousness lies with oneself.
Each individual has to choose his own path and uplift himself by his own endeavor. Others can at best reveal to him the wisdom of individual and cosmic life and inspire him to establish coordination between himself and the universal state of Being.
Intellect & Emotion
Intellect And Emotion
1971
Maharishi: Emotions are finer than the mind, thinking. Even so the intellect is the finest aspect of the mind, the emotions just don’t worry about the intellect. Emotions are more powerful. It is a good field on which life is lived. It is on emotion that life is lived. All intellectual decisions come out of emotion.
Emotion is the wave of that aspect of life which is called Ānanda, Bliss. Intellect is the impulse of life which is called chit, consciousness. Absolute is that state of life–not impulse, but state–absolute is that state of life which is called Sat, that which never changes. Absolute is that state of life which knows no change. It is a beautiful thing. They are all on the same level, but somehow life is more guided by Bliss. The whole stream of life, every impulse of activity is guided by Bliss–more and more and more, this is what is called evolution.
And this more and more makes use of the intellect to support it. The intellect always decides in favour of more and more and more. The impulse of happiness drags along in its direction the intellect. So intellect serves emotions. Emotions don’t mind which way the intellect will go–they drag the intellect onto it, by force like that, like that, makes use of it. Intellect becomes an instrument to bring fulfilment to emotion. Emotions are structured in Bliss, just as Knowledge is structured in consciousness. Just as the intellect has its range in all the senses of perception and also action, so also emotions have their range in all these five senses of perception and senses of action. They take in the whole thing.
When we talk of intellect and emotion, even when we talk of mind so crude, all these five senses of perception and these five senses of action–generally we call them five organs of action–but all are involved with the mind, with the intellect, with emotion. One sees a rose, and one feels so good and immediately the hands go and feet run, nose smells and eye sees–the whole thing blossoms. They belong to all of these senses.
.Intellectual thought means decisive thought. And in decisions, emotions are deeply involved. When you decide–the force of decision takes in emotion, it is very deeply. Decision is never free from the grip of emotion. Decision is guided by emotion.
Apparently it may appear that they are guided by logic, but logic is always in favour of emotions. Always one steps so many steps, but there is ‘the cup of tea’. People say: ‘He is not my cup of tea’. This is more prevalent in England, in a more conservative expression. So that ‘cup of tea’ is very, very important. It is all localized in emotion. Decisions are motivated by emotions. They are so involved with one another, that is why, when one transcends–the whole mechanics involves the whole value of life. And because it involves everything, it develops everything, enriches every aspect of life. That’s why we say the holistic value of life is gained through Transcendental Meditation–simultaneous development of all aspects of personality. Simultaneous develop-ment of body, mind and soul, if we want to use this expression. Otherwise every aspect of life blossoms in fullness. It becomes enriched in every way. Emotions are a very fine aspect of life
Intellectuell Understanding–Secondary To Experience
Knowing Through Being Is Really Knowing
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 31. March 2004
Maharishi: It [the intellectual understanding] has a secondary role, supplementary role. What happens is: if you give a diamond to someone he wears the diamond and unless you tell him that he is so fortunate–no one has a diamond and he has a great, costly diamond–he may begin to feel the weight of the diamond.
Intellectual understanding is also necessary (so) that the knowledge which is lively in one’s awareness is put to thoughts, to speech, to action, spontaneously. So intellectual understanding can not be brushed off.
It is through intellectual media that the transcendental reality of being creeps into the thought, speech and action. And that is what makes a difference in life. So both things are necessary: experience and understanding about it. Both are necessary. But mere book reading is a waste of time. It’s like you read about water–this is like this, this is like ocean, this is like river, this is like drops–you read about it but you have not seen it, you have not touched it, you have not tasted it. We would put one quarter (of) importance to the reading and three quarter (of) importance to being–knowing through being is really knowing. Then you really know about it and there can’t be any mistake in the knowledge of it. Both things are necessary but they have their own proportion.
In our Vedic Universities we are going to have the reading of the books–the lectures of the professors, the knowledge about it which will satisfy the intellect–and practise of Transcendental Meditation to experience the transcendental reality. Then there are programs where you perform in the transcendental.
Intention & Transformation
Desire Brings About Transformation
Maharishi Nagar; 1988
Maharishi: ‘I will go’ and ‘I will not go’, between ‘will go’ and ‘will not go’, what is the ultimate cause [for the difference]? Intention. Intention, desire. So it is the desire that brings about a transformation of ‘I’ into ‘will’ and the transformation of ‘will’ into ‘go’ and ‘not go’. So it is the transformation of the first syllable into the second syllable, transformation of the second syllable into the third syllable. Who is driving the car? Intention. Intention.
And where do we see the source of all intentions? The source of all intentions is in the common basis of all possible values. And that is in the state of Samhita, in the wakefulness quality of Samhita, where Samhita is Rishi, Devata and Chhandas. And the intention is with reference to Rishi being aware of Devata, Devata being aware of Rishi, Devata being aware of Samhita and all.because it is all wakefulness.
So it is the pure wakefulness which plays within itself and thereby causes different modes of its own expressions. But all are taking place in the ocean of consciousness–one unbounded ocean of consciousness, and all kinds of beautiful varieties.
And then amongst themselves the transformation of varieties is brought about by the relationship between the varieties, this point and this point, emerging from that one point of that which the Vedic science says: Atyantabhava, absolute vacuum, absolute nothingness. But that absolute nothingness is not inertia, it is consciousness. It is intelligence. And it is the intelligence which is the summation of all opposite values. It is fully awake, because it is the summation of all opposite values. One value is fighting with the other. This is what makes consciousness consciousness. So it is that itself which makes its own modifications. That is why it is said: ‘self–interacting dynamics’.
Invincibility–Divinity In Man
The Self Of Everyone Is All Over
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
The world is going to be better and better, because what we are speaking is the truth that is all over. The Unified Field is all over. The Self of everyone, the divinity in man, is all over. Therefore, so everyone can participate in it, we are now raising the voice of invincibility to every nation.
Can the destructive military forces–ask any military in the world–save the country? They will say, ‘No.’ No country can claim that they can really save the country. The maximum they can do is sacrifice themselves in the name of the country. They can die in the name of the country, but they cannot save the country. Every military, every president, all the people can die in the name of the nation, but they cannot save the nation.
All the laws of the country do not train the people to be happy–they leave the people unhappy and unsatisfied. The people make mistakes and are put in jail. This government is a wrong government. It is not a parental role. Put the people in the jail–why? Why be cruel to your own children?
For example, when you have not trained your boy to be a good driver, you can expect him to have an accident anytime. Therefore, all these governments are worthy of being sympathized with by us who have the knowledge and can prevent problems. These days, it is very good that the world press can be reached from any one point, and the message can go ahead.
Invincibility is a dream word; the same with sovereignty. Sovereignty, no one is sovereign; no government is sovereign. Every government is under the thrills of fear–there is no sense of sovereignty. Sovereignty means invincibility. Who can say any country is invincible? No one can say any country is invincible. There is lack of intelligence. But there are some spots in the world that are powerhouses here, there, and everywhere. So people have a choice to not be in darkness, even in the night. Everywhere could be dark, but one could still be in one’s own home, full of light.
It is very good. The chance is there; the opportunity is there. We are there with great love and with great appreciation. We invite the people to take to bliss consciousness. And if they think bliss is not possible, then they should think that in this scientific age, everything is possible. So bliss is also possible; invincibility is also possible; Heaven on Earth is also possible. Let us make it.
We are here every week to answer questions. We are not in a position to criticize anyone, because we have not given the knowledge to them, and they have not gotten the knowledge in their traditional universities or whatever. So let’s act from our level of knowledge and give the lighted lamp to everyone, and let no one be continuing in the darkness with leaders like Dr Hagelin existing in the field of science and technology.
Now all the religious books are singing the glory of God. They have been singing all along, and they will sing today. They will sing today and continuously, because they are in the direction of all knowledge, all possible action. Everything is a possibility.
Invocation For The Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment
I bow down to the Tradition of Masters starting from Lord Narayana, with Shri Shukacharya in the middle, and extending to Bhagavan Shankaracharya. I bow down to Him who breathes out the Veda and creates the universe from it, remaining uninvolved, and who is the cherished shrine of pilgrimage for all the streams of knowledge.
Mother Divine! Now on Thine own, think of bringing the Dawn of Enlightenment to the whole world and destroying the fear of all that is not good. Do not wait for our prayers to reach Thine altar, Ma!
Thine immeasurable influence and strength is beyond the reach of prayers even from the Lord Almighty, the Lord of Creation, and the Lord of Dissolution.
May the good belong to all the people in the world. May the rulers go by the path of justice. May the best of men and their source always prove to be a blessing. May all the world rejoice in happiness. May rain come in time and plentifulness be on earth. May this world be free from suffering and the noble ones be free from fears.
I bow down to Shri Guru Dev, at whose door the impulses of creative intelligence assemble to pray for perfection day and night. Adorned with immeasurable glory, preceptor of the whole world, having bowed down to him, we gain fulfillment. Skilled in dispelling the cloud of ignorance of the people, the gentle emancipator, Brahmananda Sarasvati, the supreme teacher, full of brilliance him I bring to my awareness.
Kalas
The Sixteen Kalas
Bad Mergentheim, 1964
Maharishi: This statement of the five elements, the five channels of creation, or different sections of life in the universe, is based on a very natural analysis of what the life is; most natural analysis ever made about the whole existence.
And as science advances more and more, they are going to come to the five tattvas [elements] and their corresponding channels or creations, and then each of the creation has three divisions according to the Gunas–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Earth element predominant creation has three sections–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Like that water element predominant creation will have three sections–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.
Like that fifteen natural divisions of the whole creation in the relative field. And the sixteenth is the Absolute, all-pervading. And these are the Kalas. And these give us sixteen basic features of life. Now each basic feature of life has a basic problem. Arjuna in Gita asked Lord Krishna these sixteen basic problems of life. The whole of the Gita is an answer to these sixteen basic problems of life. And this gives us at hand the solution of any problem in life, because any problem will fall under some category of these sixteen basic problems, because they are the basic problems of life.
So here in Gita we will find the solution to every problem in life, because Gita is [presents] all the basic problem of life. Basic problem of life means, the problem where there would be no possibility of a problem, yet a problem was found there, and it was resolved. This is what we mean by basic problem of life. So we shall have the commentary of Gita in view of these basic problems of life, and the solution of all these basic problems of life. And which will help any man to resolve all problems.
And the whole thing is going to be on the basis that one will not be required to do anything great to resolve the problem. By reading those verses, from that angle of vision one’s consciousness will be raised enough that the problem will not be found. This will be the resolution of the problem. All the innumerable problems of life could be divided into these sixteen channels.
And if we read those particular verses which give the solution of this basic problem, then by reading those verses consciousness would be raised to a level where the problem could not be found. That will be the enlightenment from those verses. On this level we will have the commentary of Gita.
By reading that, the consciousness will be raised that the problem could cease to be a problem. Because Arjuna has raised those problems on this extreme state of life where problems should not have existed, where fulfilment should be the natural state, yet Arjuna created a problem, and Lord Krishna solved that problem.
So if that extreme problem could be solved, all others are not even a shadow of those problems. Our problems in life, whatever great nonsense they seem to be, they are not even a particle of dust. They look so great as long our consciousness has not been enlightened on that angle. And once we get the enlightenment, no problem. Problems are not to be solved on [the level of problem], because problems are just imaginary. What is necessary to solve the problem is raise the consciousness, and then it is solved.
Kali Yuga & Life Span
Lifespan In Kali Yuga
Geneva Conference, 2.December 2005
Maharishi: Now I tell you one thing: in the historic record of the Kali Yuga–that is the time of all suffering, maximum time of all suffering–where everything is wrong: body is not being held properly, the mind is not being held properly, environment is not being held properly, the cosmic relations are unknown completely, the life is in such a topsy-turvy state. This is the time that is being called overall ‘black time’, Kali Yuga. The time of dark age. And the life of Kali Yuga seems to be so long, so long. But better time of Sat Yuga, Treta Yuga and Dvapara Yuga, all these three periods of time, they have much longer life.
This is because when it is time for Kali Yuga then one’s own duty is not observed. Violation of Natural Law is the time of Kali Yuga. But when there is violation of Natural Law, then one would not have his life lived to the same length which he will live if he is not violating Natural Law. So whatever the period of Kali Yuga recorded in the Vedic history, Kali Yuga is not competent to live that long. His life is cut short because it is not good–violation of Natural Law, period of violation of Natural Law.
Someone asked me, what do you say the period of Kali Yuga is very long, how do you say this will be end of Kali Yuga? I said a wrong person who is not following his Dharma, who is not following his allotted duty for which he is born, he will not live his whole age. The age is cut short because of being not a right man, wrong man.
Kali Yuga–Its Rise & Fall
Kali Yuga
Kumbha Mela, 1966
Maharishi: If Kali Yuga keeps on increasing as it could, then it will be a quick fall, like that. But as the life of Kali Yuga is 432,000 years. so it is not a fall like that–it falls like that, and sometimes goes up like that, and then sometimes falls, and then sometimes goes up, and then falls–on the whole it is falling, but on the fall there are some rises up. We are on the ascending side of the fall–ascending side of the fall [laughter]. That is our joy to be on the ascending side of the falling Kali Yuga.
Question: If someone brought up this system in Sat Yuga, life on earth would become heaven right away.
Maharishi: Then in Sat Yuga it is heaven. Very long life for the people. All joy, no misery, no disease, no suffering. This is Sat Yuga. Direct communication with the celestial world of Gods. All joy, such a life, very long life. We can create, we can create like that. With all these young men working and blowing the trumpet of the SRM, it should be easy within a few years.
Question. But how to create Sat Yuga when the time is not [.] and would that not reverse the process and give an upheaval for the whole creation?
Maharishi: Lord Shiva would be happy. Brahma may feel miserable. [laughter] It is possible to do so.
Question: But it would be completely against the whole set up?
Maharishi: It won’t be against the set up. It will prolong the life of Kali Yuga, will bless it with a longer life. Otherwise it will fall quick. Kali Yuga will live a little longer.
Question: But isn’t the length of Kali Yuga fixed?
Maharishi: It is fixed, but it is fixed with such times of rising. Otherwise, if one keeps on decaying, then there won’t be very long, quickly decays. It will be 432,000 years only when these times of rising keep coming from time to time. Otherwise, if it goes straight one way down and down, it won’t live so long. So, this movement is not only minimizing the misery of man, but giving longer life to Kali Yuga [laughter].
Question: But anyway, if you are going to the transcendence, it is not the question of long or short life, it is a question of coming out of the three Gunas, and that has nothing to do with Kali Yuga.
Maharishi: That puts an end to Kali Yuga. What a society will it be when all meditate?!
Kali Yuga–The Time Value & SRM
Kali Yuga Is Not As Bad As It Appears
Questioner 4: How does this all fit into the Indian concept of Kali Yuga, where this ignorance will increase until inevitable destruction overcomes the entire system of evolution and creation. And how does transcendental meditation fit into the Kali Yuga and so on.
Maharishi: The story of Kali Yuga, how many have heard the name of Kali Yuga? It is not so bad as it appears on the books. See, there is always an ascending time of life. And a general descending time, and then an ascending time and then descending time. Kali Yuga is a time which is a time for descent, overall descent.
More and more suffering and more and more ignorance, like that, like that. But, if it is one way descent, then it will descend quickly, and then the life of Kali Yuga will be compressed to nothing. But it has a very long life, four hundred and thirty two thousand years, that much is the span of Kali Yuga. And it is only five thousand have gone.
It is a big long time. So, it is not the life is going to descend, no. In the general descent, some ascent comes, like that. The general is going like that, but sometimes the waves come up high. So SRM is an instrument for a rising time in the overall descent period. In the overall descent, this is a rising time. And then a rising and then a rising, this is it. The general descent is there, but in between these high waves come up and if our efforts could really bring this message to every home in the world, then we have done it; for thousands of years we have done it. Because history of human race does not record a worldwide effort to enable every man to make use of full mental potential. This is just enabling a man to make use of full mental potential. Straight away. And if our efforts could rise up to that, it is beautiful. Nothing greater than man has known in his history. Yes?
Karma & Gunas
What Is The Limit Of Verifiability
Squaw Valley, 1968
Question: What are the limits of the things that are verifiable, e.g. the notion of Karma seems to me essentially completely unverifiable because it is just too complex. There is another concept which seems to me falls into the same category, and that is that of the three gunas. How can you logically describe and divide it as partly creative and partly destructive and verify this as it always acts as one? [just two key points of a very long and elaborated question]
Maharishi: I would say, your view point on Karma is very intelligent, because the area of influence of a Karma is so vast and so complex, each time we are thinking and each thought is influencing the whole creation, and another thought influencing the whole creation, and another thought influencing the whole creation–it is so complex. But when we come to the ability of perception, even so it is vast, it could be perceived. Because anything, be it very fine and complicated, but as long as it is within the range of relative existence, if our machinery of experience is sharp enough to maintain the Absolute all the time, then nothing could be unfathomable in the field of relative life.
Even so for all practical purposes it is said the influence of Karma is unfathomable. In spite of that it is possible to experience all the details of Karma if one wants and if one has the ability to do so. Similar is the case with the three gunas. It is not an intellectual inception to understand about the finest, relative basis of all manifested life–it is a reality of existence. The three gunas–you rightly pointed out–because the three have to be together, how it is possible to know that they are three? We know them by their being predominant. The three have to be together, but the overall tendency of action–either dominated by sattva or dominated by tamas or dominated by rajas–by which it is dominated, even so for the practical purpose of experience it is possible to experience the three gunas, one, two, three, in their yet unmanisfest state.
Because in their equilibrium they are non-active. Yet they are in the manifested region of life. First manifested, they have not yet started to display their activity, yet they are said to be in perfect equilibrium, and that is said to be the unmanisfest state of the nature of the Absolute, Prakriti. Unmanifest state, and then from unmanifest state the manifestation starts.
Manifestation starts means the three gunas, which are now in an equilibrium, start losing their equilibrium. Tamas starts to function, sattva starts to function–their activity starts. The description of the three gunas, that is three tendencies at the basis of all relative creation, is a directly verifiable reality. It is not an intellectual conception. This narration comes from the direct experience. It is verifiable, and it is verifiable in the same course of experience which we take to experience the Absolute, fine, finer, finest and then transcendental Absolute.
So, it is true that the experience of the three gunas is the finest experience, and it must need a very refined ability of perception, most normally functioning nervous system. And it is true that the range of influence of action is terribly complex and vast, as vast as the whole cosmos. And therefore we will agree that it is very, very difficult to experience the whole range of influence of a karma, but when it comes to the possibility of experience, we would yield to it and say ‘yes, it is possible to experience, both ways.’
Karma & Initiation
From: David Orme-Johnson (Email May 13, 2008)
Don’t Take On The Karma
Of The Initiate
Dear Friends,
We recently had a visit by a long-term governor who had spent a lot of time close to Maharishi. She told me the following story which I thought I you might be interested.
An initiator was teaching outside of the movement, and Maharishi had a meeting with him. Maharishi said to him in the strongest terms:
‘Don’t you realize that when you initiate a person you are promising him enlightenment and if you initiate him outside of the movement you are taking that karma onto yourself and you will have to follow him lifetime after lifetime until the promise is fulfilled. When you initiate under the umbrella of the movement, the Holy Tradition takes on the karma of enlightening the person.
You do not want to take that karma onto yourself!’
Jai Guru Dev,
David
David W. Orme-Johnson, Ph.D.
www.TruthAboutTranscendental Meditation.com
Can’t Be Out Of The Grip Of Karma
Maharishi: Then: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ Whosoever he may be: ‘as you sow, so shall you reap.’ By being a prime minister of this country or that country, he can’t be out of the grip of karma. Whatever he does, he has to bear with it. He has to bear with it, whatever he may be, whosoever he may be–whatever he may be.
So if there are desires, and the body is not able to satisfy them, because the body is dying out, because it is ceasing out, going out of function, we create a new body just as we built a new house. So we build a house–the purpose is to fulfill all desires. We build the house, from the childhood we build the house and then go on, gradually experience all those unfulfilled desires of the past life for which we took this body.
This is the theory of Karma. Karma, we did some action, and those actions created an impression of their value in the mind, and they are the impressions–some time when we have seen this flower, and we found it smells very good, and when we see the flower now the desire to smell the flower makes the hand touch the flower and smell it. Again the impression of the value goes in the mind, again some flower appeals, and again the action is done. So the action, the experience leaves an impression in the mind, and that mind comes up, rises up as a desire to do the action again. That action is again done. That experience leaves an impression again, again the desire comes up.
As long as the action will leave the impression of the value in the mind, so long will continue the chain of action and impression and desire. As long as the action and impression and desire continue, so long will continue the cycle of birth and death, because at the time of death the desire will come up and that desire will lead us to take birth again, get a fresh framework, get a fresh body. Through that body fulfill the desire, that desire again leaves an impression, and at the time of death again that impression comes up as a desire–continue the cycle of birth and death as long as will continue the cycle of impression and action and desire.
So all that which we begin to experience in the world is just like that experience where you pass through the market, you see thousand things, but because of that idea reaching quick captivating the mind, everything is experienced, but nothing is remembered. That becomes the status. When there is bliss all the time, everything is experienced in the outside world, but nothing carried home–gone to the market, everything seen, but nothing brought home.
Question: Does our outer life change or is it our response to the outer life that is changing?
Maharishi: Both happen, both happen. See, the outer life will change when our response to the outer life changes, because we are in the centre. I make my own surroundings. I can’t blame the surroundings. The surroundings react to my intentions, to my actions.
Maharishi: Who is the doer [of the Karma]? The doer is the ego, the mind. Although the senses perform the action, but the senses are not the doer. The doer is the thinker within. So the thinker, as long as it is associated with the body, it is associated with the body. But the doer is that thinker, that subtle body, that Jiva. If he casts away this body, goes to the other body, he will be caught by that action in the other body. Body doesn’t matter. What matters is the doer, and what he has done.
Question: Is there a difference of a bad Karma done intentionally or unintentionally?
Maharishi: Intentionally, because his attention was there, then the effect will be more intensive. But the effect will be on the same line.
Question: If I have a bad son and have to beat him, is this bad Karma?
Maharishi: It is the Karma of the son that brings him beating, and it is the Karma of the father that makes him sorry.
Karma, Reincarnation, Knowledge & The Three Kinds Of Bodies
The Causal Body Is Brought To Non-Existence
Maharishi: Every human being has three kinds of bodies–gross, subtle and causal. Gross body, subtle body and causal body–the cause of the subtle body. And what is the cause of the subtle body? The cause of the subtle body is ignorance. [break of tape]
Question: In Cosmic Consciousness is the subtle body still maintained?
Maharishi: It is maintained. You know what happens? A twisted rope with all the twists and all that–you burn the rope and it is all burnt, but the twists appear the same way as before. It is yet a rope, for all practical vision it is a rope, a twisted rope. Everything is the same, only it has lost its strength. From inside it has lost its strength. But from outside it is just appearing as a rope.
Question: The subtle body is the ego?
Maharishi: The subtle body is ego, intellect, mind, senses, Prana, breath–all these together (form) the subtle body. Subtle body is the inner man. And the inner man is composed of all these things together–all the senses of perception, organs of action and Prana and ego, intellect, mind, subtle things.
Question: I thought the senses were the gross perceptions?
Maharishi: Senses have the gross dwelling places. Ear is gross, but it is the dwelling place of the sense of hearing. Sense of hearing is something subtle. What we see is its home, its hut, its palace. Eyes are the home of the sense of sight, like that. The senses are subtler than their home. The indweller of the home is much subtler than the home...
Question: Were does the ‘causal’ come in?
Maharishi: The causal body–the causal body that causes the subtle body to be and to continue in its own subtle individuality.
Question: Is this like a body of ideas?
Maharishi: The causal body is ignorance of the fullness of life–ignorance. Ignorance has no concreteness to its value–knowledge is concrete. Opposite to that knowledge is not a concrete substance, (it is) only the absence of the concrete value of life, absence. And that absence of the concrete value of life causes the subtle body to remain within boundaries.
Question: The causal body could be like a negative of a picture that shows...?
Maharishi: Yes, it is just darkness being the lack of light. Lack of light is lack of light, it is lack of existence, but it is lack. But this lack causes such terrible wounds on the forehead, one falls down, the whole paraphernalia of crying and activity and suffering is because of darkness. And darkness is nothing but absence of light. So we say absence of light causes all the headaches, breaking of the head and foot and all that. But it is a lack of light.
Maharishi: No, Vyāsa is a...We will come to that… [laughter]
Question: Yes, but you said to us there is an extremely exceptional case...
Maharishi: There is no exception in the case of immortality. [laughter] This is like a roasted seed. A seed roasted, it will look like a seed, absolutely a full complete seed, only it will not germinate. Because from inside it had been roasted. [laughter] The capacity to germinate is non-existent there.
It Depends On The Style Of Functioning
Maharishi’s Press Conference , 8. January 2003
Maharishi: Whether reaction comes immediately or delayed depends on the style of functioning. There could be some functioning which will be rewarded or punished immediately or which could be postponed in some way. There are enumerable activities. Some produce the result quickly, some produce the result later.
Karma–Releasing Its Binding Influence
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us From All The Binding Effect Of Karma
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life (Cosmic Consciousness) the whole field of Karma has come to perfection. All that for which Karma was meant–Karma means action–action was meant for our evolution. Desire was there–desire gives rise to action–and desire was there only for our evolution, to be more, to enjoy more, to become perfect. When that perfection is reached, then no more desire is possible. No more desire is possible is one thing, and no more impressions of the experiences are possible. The impressions are like faint impressions, like a line on water.
Knowledge–Developping Total Man In All His Potential Divinity
Knowledge Is The Nature Of Everyone’s Ātmā
Is Discovered Today Within Everyone
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Freshly Coming Out Of The Animal Kingdom, They Will Have A Lot Of Animal Tendencies
Maharishi’s Press Conference 19 May 2004
Maharishi: In a very natural way. You know there are species, there are crows, there are monkeys, animals, all this. So when it’s a fresh life from the animal and when there are many, more advanced types of life–much higher level of consciousness. Vedic Tradition belongs to those much higher levels of consciousness and all these Dark Ages traditions belong to those newly coming up to human species from animal species. So more animal, animal means lack of Totality, lack of Fullness, lack of Wholeness. Vedic means subject to totality. It’s a very natural thing. Men are here, there, everywhere. In some places they are freshly coming out of the animal kingdom, in some places they are freshly coming out of the bird’s kingdom or something, something. Vedic tradition is coming out from the Total Knowledge.
Maharishi: For that the strength is, inner of everyone is Ātmā. But the Ātmā can only behave through the body. Tiger has an Ātmā. Ātmā of the tiger is the same as the Ātmā of anyone else, only his body can behave only in that pattern. Ātmā is only capable of functioning from the house that he lives in. When you are living in a house you can only look out from the windows that the house provides.
Purification Of The World’s Atmosphere
Maharishi: The purpose of creation is evolution. And innumerable laws of nature are engaged in creating things and evolving them–creation, evolution, evolution. Such great variety is there in the cosmos. And then everything has to evolve, evolve, evolve. All the cosmic intelligence functioning through the different laws of nature is engaged in this one way to the higher evolution, to higher evolution. By the wrong doings of man on earth the whole atmosphere becomes strained. Just as by your whole day meditation here, the whole valley is very harmonious and silent.
Knowledge–The Greatest Purifier
The Knower Of Brahman Is Brahman
Maharishi: Gita makes a point, very beautiful, very clear in one, two, three words–this is our very joyous verse. Each verse has its own joyous value, but this is our very valuable verse that ‘There is no greater purifier than knowledge’. And how it is got? It is gained on its own reality. No one can get knowledge, because it is the Samhita value of the knower, knowing and known coming together–create that thing.
Krishna And A Group Of Pandits
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 11. February 2004
Question by a student from MUM to Maharishi: ‘Why did Lord Krishna not help to create a big group of Pandits at that time to dissolve the collective stress and prevent war?’
Maharishi: Lord Krishna’s fighting was opening Arjuna’s awareness to that level in the field of the unmanifest where the unmanifest manifests. It can be called a fight, but it is by nature.
Now you want me to go to the end of it? It will (might) be too much. It will be too much to go into the end of it. It is good enough to understand that it is the same thing. This union of the two–silence and dynamism–this Gyan and Krya Shakti. The knowledge part of it and the technology part of it. They are not two different things. Knowledge is technology, technology is knowledge on that level. That is why we say Unified Field.
It is a very beautiful area for the enlightened to roam about and gossip about it. It is very good.
Krishna–The Absolute Takes Form
Maharishi: When we conceive the Absolute taking a form, or we conceive the form of the Absolute–it is like the ocean, the same water, silent water, springing up as a wave, or some other things of the sea–they are different, but the same water rising up as a wave. So, Incarnations [Avataras] are the same water, material, of the Absolute, appearing as a form. The same sap appearing as a leaf.
Maharishi: Only one has to live in that time, because otherwise how can one enjoy? One could have the vision of Lord Krishna, but to have real vision of Him, one has to have that, because Lord Krishna means the transcendental coming on the level of the senses. That which transcends the field of the senses comes on the level of the senses.
Maharishi: That is why Lord Krishna says: ‘The ignorant who takes me to be manifested’. The unmanifested manifesting itself is only held by the ignorant. The Absolute does not become relative. It does not manifest. Remaining absolute it appears as manifested. It is difficult to even put in words. Every sentence seems to be short in some corner. The earth from which the world comes out is the three gunas. Whereas the form of Lord Krishna has nothing to do with three gunas, remaining transcendental–no three gunas, no five elements, purely Absolute.
Maharishi: Yes, see and not even know. There had been demons and all that, and they have been fighting all the time. They didn’t know Him. And many having known said: ‘Come on, I’ll challenge you’. They had the pride of challenging the omnipresent. They enjoyed in that. Some played with him, some fought with him.
Question: The vision of him now is impossible?
Maharishi: The vision of him now is not possible in that state. Whatever the vision, it is just on the celestial level. And celestial level is too gross for the real level of Lord Krishna.
Question: So he could go to that time?
Maharishi: That is alright. That is alright. This is how the play of Lord Krishna with the gopis is enjoyed by the yogis.
Question: How would he do that, by tapas?
Maharishi: Not by tapas. Again by gaining this ability of remaining in the Being and operating on that level, almost from that level ‘ritam bhara pragya’. If you want to see the ‘Rāsa’ [dance of Krishna with the Gopis], then the ‘Rāsa’comes in all reality, and then you enjoy it. On that level one could enjoy, but that joy will be in that ‘ritam bhara pragya’, materialization of the thought. In all reality of course. It won’t be on this sensory level. Not be with the eyes open on Raman–deity of Brindavan.
Kshatriya–Lively In Total Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, Maharishi Channel
Maharishi: A true warrior has to be the light of invincibility. In order to protect anyone, one has to be invincible. Then only protection is meaningful. So the Kshatriya is a protector. And who is the protector? Infinite creative intelligence of Total Natural Law is the protector. Infinite creative intelligence that administers the well-being of the ever expanding universe is the real, ideal, perfect protector.
Leadership–In The Unmanifest Field Of The Self-Referral Unified Field
The King Represented The Divine
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: The skill of administration is in the field of the strings, the Unified Field, the field of quantum mechanics, where fluctuations exist, but they are vacuum fluctuations. To understand vacuum fluctuations on the gross level, there is one example. Take the seed of a banyan tree. It is hollow inside, but from that hollowness, hollowness sprouts. What is the mechanism that makes hollowness sprout within itself? It is the non-physical fluctuations in the unmanifest field.
Leadership–Through Appreciation
Appreciation Of The Good Qualities
And The Master-Disciple Relationship
Light–And Darkness Will Disappear
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 2.November 2005
Maharishi: Whatever may be the damage in darkness, we know to bring the light on and the darkness will disappear–it disappears now soon.
Maharishi: Love takes in everything. Love involves everything, all the senses, all the mind, all the intellect, all the emotions–the totality of life. Love is the delicate impulse of total value of life, totality. Intellect is there, emotion is there, experience is there, everything is there. It is a very powerful, all inclusive impulse of totality of life. There is a proverb ‘love is blind’. When one gets focused on this thing, one is blind to everything else, only that remains in consciousness. It takes the totality of life in its structure.
That’s why it is called almighty God, love is God. It takes in the totality of life. And the total value of life is associated with the almighty God. It is the totality of life, it is not fragments. It involves totality of life. (1971)
One’s Love Is Directed To Oneself
Question: Could you explain what the love is between a man and a women.
Maharishi: All love, one’s love. People marry to love and share one’s life with each other. And those who remain separate they remain separate and enjoy.
Question: Is it the same kind of love as you would have with God?
Maharishi: In a much lesser degree. The absorption is not so much as in the case of God. Because he is so big, and so great, and celestial, and valueless; infinite value. Here the value is in one’s fulfilment, one’s fulfilment. If I like flower, as long as the flower is able to give joy, fine: that is my flower. Values, values.
Funnily enough this is the story of love.
Funnily enough–funnily enough–funnily enough…
Unity Is The Natural State Of Existence
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 18.August 2004
Maharishi: What makes one luckier is the good that he has done to others, it comes back to him. A man doesn’t become lucky by doing wrong. He becomes lucky because he has done good to others and that good comes back to him. And now he is lucky.
Mahalakshmi–The Small Wants To Be Big
Maharishi: Flowers present my message, and that is the message inviting everyone to enjoy the outer glories of material life and also enjoy the honey present within it.
Journalist: So they are meaningful to you.
Maharishi: I think flowers are meaningful to everyone, particular to me, because I want everyone to enjoy the inner glory of his life while he is enjoying the outer, material glories of the world. (BBC, 1967)
Maharishi & The Holy Tradition
I Am Not Doing Anything New At All
Inauguration of Culture and Religion;
Parliament of World Peace; 13 March 2006
Maharishi–‘I Have The Favour Of The Vedic Tradition Of Masters’
Vedic Tradition Means Tradition Of Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
I Would Invite Everyone To Help The Movement
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 31. March 2004
Maharishi - Unfathomable Is The Area In Which I Am Floating Now
Reflecting On His Past, Present, And Future
All glory to Guru Dev. There is no end to the waves of bliss.
Maharishi–A Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Maharishi’s Message To The Peaceless And Suffering Humanity
Every Single Instance In The Life Of A Saint
Has Tremendously Far-Reaching Influence
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment,
Maharishi–About Guru Dev’s Generosity
The Current Is Coming From The Powerhouse
Beacon Light of the Himalayas, 1955
Mysterious are the ways of destiny.
Maharishi–Interviewed by Larry King
Maharishi: But the main thing is not so important what I am. What is important is my program for the world, that the world will be a better world. It will be free from sins.
Interviewer: Where did you learn it?
Maharishi: I learned it from my Master. I address him as His Divinity, Swāmī Brahmānanda Saraswatī, in the Himālayas in India. And that I hold to be the Tradition of Vedic Masters.
Maharishi–His Action Is Beyond Any Human Mind
Expression Of Ved And The Vedic Literature
Maharishi–His Time With Guru Dev
Those Who Have Seen Those Days
Maharishi speaking about his time with Guru Dev
Those who have seen those days were very fortunate.
Maharishi–How All The Knowledge Came Out
The Whole Knowledge Is Found Packaged
Maharishi: See, one thing leads to the other in the relative. I was searching why man suffers. Because the Indian scriptures are full of life being bliss, infinite, unbounded, immortal. This being the case, why life is full of suffering? This was the search. And if the scriptures are true, as they are supposed to be–it was difficult for me to disbelieve the scriptures and believe the present condition of life. Just because even on the practical phase everyone runs away from suffering. No one likes suffering. Therefore suffering cannot be the nature of life. Because there is the old proverb, ‘birds of the same feather flock together’.
Question: How could a man who was narrow-visioned see both sides?
Maharishi: The package is the expression of knowledge. Each package is the expression of knowledge. Now, more than ten thousand packages, because there are ten thousand hymns. There could be fifty thousand words more and the combination of it. It could be so enormous. It could be just enough, or even more, to deliver a package of full knowledge to each man, no matter what his level of consciousness. The combination of all these ten thousand hymns, and each hymn of eight, ten words, and each word of two, three, four six letters. So many packages of full knowledge are available. And these being the expressions of knowledge, they could be received by anyone.
Question: Is this not purely conceptional?
Maharishi: Experiential, experiential. Because now we are talking of that practical teaching contained in each package of the Veda which makes and which can... [brake of tape] ...we are not free from all stresses, but it is our experience sometimes tiptoeing through the sleeping herds of elephants, slip into it, something nice about it. Even so the whole system is not free from stress, but it becomes possible to have a peep into the reality. The reality opens itself. And on that experience one starts to live some value of it. And it is more and more.
Maharishi–Offering Heaven On Earth To Guru Dev
We Are Humbly Presenting To You
The Fruit Of The Seed Which You Planted In Us
When You Gave Us Enlightenment
Guru Purnima, Day Of The Divine Master
Full Moon Day, Thursday, 21 July 2005
Maharishi–The Movement Is Planned By Cosmic Intelligence
This Revival Is A Natural Phenomenon
Maharishi–Welcomed By Shankaracharya-Ji
The Shankaracharya’s Welcome To Maharishi
The course of His speech is the incarnate form of Indra, the Creator.
O Mahesh Yogi, let Your benevolence be extended unto me, Great Rishi, King of Rishis, Rishi of Gods.
Maharishi–What Will Happen After His Body Is Gone?
Maharishi’s Message Does Not Remain Limited To His Physical Body.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. February 2006
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. There is a phrase: ‘Man is the master of his own destiny.’ So the destiny of every man doesn’t depend on the existence of Maharishi or his absence. Man is the master of his own destiny. Maharishi is showing a way. Who comes on the lighted way, he’ll get to the target, he’ll get to the goal of the way, those who don’t, they don’t, that’s all. Man has a choice.
On The Functional Level Of Life
Maharishi’s Press Conference, March 28, 2006.
Maharishi: It is a joy for me today to reflect on the need that has been felt throughout the ages by the wise throughout the ages, that life is to be lived in its full creative potential, that life is recommended to be the representation of The Will of God. The Will of God is omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient reality.
All Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
Marriage–Unstressing & Dependence
Maharishi: No. Relationships become more rewarding. When stresses are released, it gets better, enriched. What offers resistance to love is stress. When stress is released, love is unbounded. From Transcendental Meditation we are releasing restrictions, so one is free. Heart and mind are free, and we share joy and life. This is enlightenment of life. It just gets more and more, free of any shadow of stress.
Q: Sometimes it seems that maybe one of is changing, evolving faster or slower than the other.
Maharishi: Doesn’t matter. Husband and wife grow together. The level just levels off. Both grow together.
Q: How do we handle this unstressing on each other?
Maharishi: [laughter] Alright. In marriage both unstress on each other. It’s OK. We just accept it. It will get better and better. Don’t become attached to the stress. The stress goes. So one can get stronger. Life is fullness. Stress will go. When stress goes life gets better. Don’t get attached to the stresses. Something very good is happening.
Q: Does this unstressing help culture the heart? Something like master and disciple?
Maharishi: Both have very strong bonds! In marriage you live for each other. You surrender to each other. But since you live for each other, there is no sense of surrender. It is natural. Married life is, or should be a life of one living for the other. We give maximum. We receive maximum. We both derive maximum. But if they live for oneself, then no one receives. One sacrifices that the joy is so great one doesn’t know. We share our life with each other.
Maharishi: Marriage of Absolute and relative. Marriage means mutually helping each other to grow. The man takes the woman and the woman takes the man to grow together. The man takes the hard job and woman the easier job. The man goes out, woman prepares food. This is natural help. The purpose of marriage is to help to grow and evolve together. We help each other to Cosmic Consciousness.
Q: What should a married couple need to know?
Maharishi: The purpose of marriage is on the level of giving. It is life in dependence. The man depends on the wife. Once he gives she depends, the wife depends on him. In marriage one agrees to depend on each other. We give to each other. Marriage is structured in dependence and giving. If marriage is on level of receiving, then no one gives and no one receives. This is the gulf of marriage. One should forget one’s freedom for the joy of each other. This is the structure of marriage.
Master-Disciple Relationship–A Heart To Heart Relationship
The Link Is Between Heart And Heart
Master-Disciple Relationship–The Loss Of Knowledge
Maharishi: The truth is lost more and more with this increase of gap (between teacher and student). This is inevitable. And this is how the truth gets lost. There is no way to prevent it. It is nature. Just because the difference in the level of consciousness.
With The Revelation Of Brahman
Military–Only Competent To Die And Kill
A Very Ignorant Approach To Defense
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: I would like to see every country without a military. Period. This is because the military is not competent to defend the country against an enemy that cannot be seen, or against a missile that can come and put the whole society to ashes. The military is only competent to die and kill. And both are a sin: getting oneself killed is a sin, and killing another is a sin. It’s a very ignorant approach to defense. Prevention is the only way to defend the nation, and the only effective prevention is Vedic defense, which prevents the birth of an enemy.
Maharishi Press Conference; May 4, 2005
Maharishi: The individual mind in that state is Cosmic Mind. It will be clear with an example: A wave of the ocean, a wave of the ocean, sinking in the wave, sinking in the ocean, sinking in the ocean. Now it becomes an ocean. From the same quiet level of the ocean, another wave comes up. How a wave comes up? It comes up as the expression of some memory of the past. Some memory. Some memory.
Both Means Of Gaining Knowledge Have Their Source, Course And Goal In Consciousness
Maharishi: This scientific record of the subjective means of gaining knowledge is now open to direct experience through personal experimentation in this scientific age, when objective means of gaining knowledge has to quite a great extent gone ahead in establishing fundamental laws of nature. Then (there is) the other means of gaining knowledge (subjective), but it is the same thing. The verifiable record is there.
Maharishi: No, no new development. It is verifying the same thing. The laws of nature are laws of nature. The home of all the laws is the home of all the laws.
Narayana & The Tradition Of Masters–The Seed Of All Knowledge
In The Liveliness Of The Knower Alone
Question: Is the essence of knowledge created by Lord Narayana?
Maharishi: Essence of knowledge...
Question: Does he ever go into dissolution?
Maharishi: He also gets into a seed form, like that. The whole thing is in the non-expressed value. The life principle doesn’t dissolve, only it becomes unmanifest. We don’t think much about dissolution. We think of progress.
Question: Where does the first human come from?
Maharishi: First human being–it must be Narayana. Because he is the first in the tradition of Masters. So he was a Master. He whispered the wisdom to Brahma...
Through Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: In this case Total Natural Law is not a matter of gaining intellectual understanding about Natural Law, but being Total Natural Law–knowing by being. And being is so naturally available through Transcendental Meditation.
Nitya Apaurusheya–No One Does It
How To Create From Nothingness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 3. March 2004
Maharishi: Total Vishvakarman (the Vedic engineer) can be enlivened in our awareness. And that is the technique of Yoga, this is Transcendental Consciousness. It is just as we were saying: all possibilities.All possibilities are there in that unmanifest field. And because it is an unmanifest field, it is a transcendental field, and therefore it can not be disturbed by anyone. It is eternally the same. Sanskrit expression for it is: nitya apaurusheya–’nitya’ means eternal, constant, non variable, eternity, infinity, completely to itself, non changing value.
Nyāya–Silence, Dynamism (& Fear)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, June 4, 2003
Maharishi: It’s a very beautiful question. The answer is more beautiful than the question. The answer is that the Total Natural Law has to be lively in every grain of creation, in every particle of creation. Total Natural Law means all the knowledge–knowledge of silence, different degrees of silence and knowledge of dynamism, different degrees of dynamism–so all the different degrees of dynamism and all the different degrees of silence, both have to be lively in every grain of creation.
We are not in a position to criticize anything.
Guru Purnima Celebration, 13 July 2006
The Five Tattvas And The Pancha Devatas
Maharishi: As far as the relative creation is concerned, it is a composite of five tattvas, five elements. And everything that exists by virtue of the five, all the five have to be there. But because to have the variety of creation, some become less and some become more. This is how the variety comes up.
The Presiding Gods And The Related Tattvas
Maharishi’s Theory of Creation, 1960
1. The creation where the akasha-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Lord Vishnu.
2. The creation where the air-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Surya.
3. The creation where the fire-element is predominant¸ at the top of that is Devi.
4. The creation where the water-element is predominant, at the top of that is Lord Ganesh.
5. The creation where the earth-element is predominant, at the top of that is Lord Shiva.
Path–An Automatic Draw Into The Ocean Of Bliss
Maharishi Reflecting On The Experiences
At The Invincible America Assembly
Maharishi: When one would like to Be that bliss–when one would like to continue in that experience forever–then we know ours is the path of bliss. We know the path is not a task–it is an automatic draw into the ocean of bliss.
Maharishi: And we have been saying for months together, for years together, for decades together, we have been talking about it and our patience is running out. A few weeks more. A few weeks more we offer our Knowledge to Government, and yet they don’t listen.
We are waiting a few more days or a few more weeks, and our patience is running out.
Peace Government–It Doesn’t Meet The Devil With Destruction
Light A Lamp And Put Out The Darkness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Question: How to Fulfil Peaceful Aspirations
Maharishi: There is very little that has to be done, in the same way that very little has to be done to light a lamp and put out the darkness. Our message is not to meet the devil with destruction. Very little has to be done.
Peace Government–It Serves Only Good To The People …
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: They will give reminders to the people every morning, afternoon, and evening–just like we are doing today. They will be doing the same thing tomorrow and in the next days. We can only say, ‘Here is a rescue for you.’ But if someone wants to go into the ditch, no one can stop him. We are acting with maximum effort, goodwill, sympathy, support, and with maximum supreme knowledge. But if the people just watch and see what we say today and tomorrow, then they can see until their eyes are not able to see because of the smoke of the missiles. Washington is in a very precarious situation. It can either be in light or continue to be in darkness.
Jai Guru Dev. All glory to Guru Dev.
Peace Government–The Measure Of Its Success
The Policies Of The US Government
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: The policies of the US Government will be kind to other countries. They will not create terrorists and then pounce on them and destroy them. This is an ugly phase and will no longer happen. Everyone will see it is not happening, that is all.
You Have To Make A Choice Today
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Peace Is A Quality Of Inner Contentment
The Self of everyone, the Ātmā of everyone, the inner quality of life of everyone is bliss.
Peace–Satisfaction Through Totality Of Silence & Dynamism
Frustration Causes Lack Of Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. December 2004
Maharishi: The search is there as long as the Totality is not reached. But in the union of silence and dynamism in the Transcendental Consciousness , there is satisfaction. And in the satisfaction there is no frustration.
Perfection–It Is Open To All Mankind
The Self Of Everyone Is The Reality Of Open Door For Perfection In The Life
Maharishi’s Press Conference, September 27, 2006
Poverty Removal (With A Reference To Sanyas-Way Of Life)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 4, 2004
Maharishi: Global Country of World Peace will globalize consciousness of the people. And a globalized thought, a globalized decision, a globalized action is supported by the Total Constitution of the Universe. It’s not the money; it’s a vain idea that man lives on money no, no. Look to the tiger, look to the elephant, look to the birds in the sky, look to the mosquitoes. Who has how much money? So to base life on money is mad. The whole thing is maddening, its unrealistic.
Poverty–Removed Through Fullness In Nothingness
When There Is Absolutely Nothing,
You Find Absolutely Everything
Maharishi: How do you smash poverty? You take poverty to the extreme level, where there is absolutely nothing. And you have smashed poverty. And when there is absolutely nothing, you find absolutely everything. And that is real richness.
Poverty–Today’s World Economy Is A Shame To Human Existence
Poverty Removal–A Natural Phenomenon
Conference On Removal Of Poverty; 19 June (2003?)
Broadcast Live By Satellite & Internet
The Financial Capital Of New York
Maharishi: All good things in nature happen naturally. The sun rises naturally, and the darkness of the night disappears naturally. The people of the world do not have to make an effort for the sun to rise, but the dawn every morning is a natural phenomenon. Disappearance of the darkness of the night is a natural phenomenon.
I invite the world to see. Jai Guru Dev.
Prana & Mind–Individual & Cosmic
Maharishi: Through the process of meditation the physical machine gets rest . More than the influence of rest is the effect of rejuvenation that is produced. And this influence of rejuvenation is produced by individual Prana coming in tune with cosmic prana, individual mind coming in tune with Cosmic Mind.
If The Prayer Is On The Transcendental Level, Then It Is All Fulfilled There
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Where is God? Omnipresent. What is God? Omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent. Omnipresence is that level of existence and intelligence which has no boundaries. Depending on how much free from boundaries, one’s prayer is proposed. When one prays to God, from where is the prayer projected, where does the prayer move? If it moves on the omnipresent level–‘omnipresent level’ means without any boundary–it is transcendental. If the prayer is on the transcendental level, then it is all fulfilled there.
Prayer–The Reality Is Out Of Sight
Go To The Transcendence Beyond Space & Time
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi:..It is just the same example like the tree and the sap. The tree and the leaves and all that is made of sap. But the sap remains transcendental to the leave. It is transcendental to branches, it is transcendental to flowers and fruit.
Prayer–There Are Various Types
Maharishi: Prayer to God–there are various types of prayers. To be short: we pray and after the prayer, if we begin to feel more peaceful, happier, more energetic, feel better, surrounding feels better, then it seems that our prayer has been heard, blessings have been received. Because, if the blessing comes it should show some hallmark of it’s effect. And if the blessing of the Almighty comes–it is not the blessing of some ordinary, powerless man–then it should show something better. So if something better is found after prayer, then it is the certainty the prayer has been heard. If nothing is found after prayer and we come out just like that–come out only with the satisfaction that we have prayeda–then it seems that the prayer has not been answered, the prayer has not reached the realms of God. It has not been answered.
Prayer–Useless In The State Of Non-Contact With The Omnipresent
The Enjoyment Of Singing The Glory Of God
Maharishi: [If the son is] obedient then he doesn’t have to ask his father for this or that. And if he is not obedient he may continue to ask for this and that but it won’t be supplied. If the son is obedient, that means if he has the confidence of the father then without asking he’ll be supplied everything. And if he has not [gained] the confidence [of the father] then he may continue to ask but he won’t be supplied.
Prayer–Verbal, Mental, Transcendental
Different Than Praying In Church?
Maharishi: Prayer is always a path to realization, but prayer is on different levels. A man on a bicycle, a man in a car, a man in a high-speed train–all are on the same road, but one goes slower or one goes faster depending upon what one drives.
Follow What I Say And You’ll Be Better Off
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 28. January 2004
Maharishi: Every religious book has the essence of the path to God realization. But the preachers, because they don’t practice meditation, they are too superficial.
Psychic Powers–Are Not Capturing The Fort
Question: Is it wrong to wish for psychic powers or clairvoyance; is it wrong to think about it?
Maharishi: Yes. It is wrong in the sense, that when we compare that aspiration of cultivating some powers with our aspiration to gain Cosmic Consciousness through meditation quickly, then it is a small thing.
Question: How does that compare?
Maharishi: It compares with a road leading to the fort and capturing the fort, suddenly quickly and gaining mastery over the whole of the territory belonging to the fort, or not going to the fort directly, getting to this gold mine on this side and some silver mine here and this.
Maharishi: No, if it comes by itself. Now, so many things come meaningless. If something meaningful comes, we can’t reject it [laughter]. We don’t reject it. If some of these powers come and they do come with the growth of purity in life, nature support.
Question: Is it part of it or sometimes an accident?
Question: Everybody has to go through it in that way?
Maharishi: Not everyone. The body is different. Some bodies are more susceptible to certain powers, the others more to certain others. But to aspire for some is not very encouraging.
Question: I’ll be wishing not to have any of these powers
Maharishi: That we should not have either [laughter], because that would be rejecting if something comes. We don’t reject, we don’t want...
Maharishi: Right, we accept (to walk through), but we walk through the mine and get on to that (fort). That’s why we don’t want to reject the golden mine. ...all these forces, they are ‘bits’ of force here and here. What we are doing in this is gaining the fullest support of the almighty nature. Gaining Cosmic Consciousness means having our individual life established on the level life of cosmic life–cosmic life which is responsible for the entire cosmos.
Psychotherapy–It Misses The Source Of Happiness
Psychotherapy Fails To Make A Happy Man
Maharishi; On the Bhagavad-Gita, Ch IV
Give To The People All That They Need
Maharishi: Governments may hide behind this logic. But this logic is a poison. It only resigns the responsibility of the Government. No, Governments should have parental role for the people.
Press Conference 3. October 2004
Purpose Of Life–Expansion Of Happiness
Purusha–Direct Access To The Remote Control Of The Universe
Purusha–He Wants To Be Himself
Purusha–Trained In Silence [That Is Rāja Training]
Everything Gets Done By Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 16 February 2005
So how will one person, a Rāja, be able to fulfill all the desires of all the people?
Maharishi: A Rājah’s consciousness functions from that level from where the infinite diversity of the universe functions. That is the level of eternal peace.
Indian Press Conference, 28. August 2003
Maharishi: Because Rāvana was a devotee of Shiva–a great devotee of Shiva. He had Siddhis. And those Siddhis, Rām could not undo. The only way was to put him out–out of breath. He was a Siddha. He was Siddhi oriented. We learnt from him, that he was a devotee of Shiva. That is why he was so powerful. He could do anything. Virtually anything he could do. He was on the extreme edge of the negativity to destroy everything.
Inaugurating Maharishi’s Year of Rām Mudra
We are on a very solid ground of stability for peace perpetual on earth.
All glory to Guru Dev. Jai Guru Dev
Rām Rāj–The Kingdom Of Pure Spirituality
Rām’s Dharvar–Rām’s Court Of Justice
And Always Evolutionary To Everyone
Mahalaksmi Celebration, 25.October 2003
This is the full extent of the dignity of the Global Country of World Peace.
Rāmāyana Is The Display Of Total Natural Law
Maharishi’s Press Conference, November 6, 2002
Maharishi: .It is better to not know that type [recluse way] of life. It is very difficult to live. All kinds of difficulties are there. Once you leave the home and have no basis to physical standards of living, you are lost. And it is a very hardship, it is a great hardship. Recluse life is a very hard life. Householder’s life–all comfort, regular routines. You have some nice chairs in the office where you work and you have a comfortable bed at home. In the recluse life neither a bed nor a chair, nor a home, nor a shelter, nothing.
Maharishi: Master. The teacher is the only good in the recluse life. A teacher, that is all, that is the center of recluse life. A good teacher and that’s it. Because his [the recluse] life is not his own. He lives for God, and God for him is the teacher. So he lives for the teacher. He doesn’t mind where he sleeps–on the thorns or on the rocks or on the soil or on the crop or where. He doesn’t mind what he eats. Nothing about any certainty, except his whole Being is centered in the teacher. He breathes with the breath of the teacher, he lives with the breath of the teacher. All his mental and emotional features are as if packaged in the heart and mind of the teacher. He just lives for him and that’s just it. A life of complete dedication.
Maharishi: The training is different. When they have to enter into the householder life at the age of 25, fine, then they are prepared for it. First they are taken through the enlightenment. And then having been enlightened, then they are given the job, come on, do this, enter into the householder life and carry on the duties of the world.
Maharishi: Just like that. Quite just like that. That impact of the celestial vision transforms the whole psychology and makes one one-pointed in the light of God, everywhere, even unconsciously. Like that, the same status of the surrender to the Master. Life moves with the thought of the Master. Completely the same way.
Question: How does this [recluse way] correspond with your philosophy that life is all joy?
Maharishi: It is a joy, because that is what I said, if that dedication is complete–in that dedication the physical discomforts of living, they have no place. Because everything is a joy, no matter what. Dedication means the will of the Master, the feeling of the Master, it is my will, it is my feeling. If he wants me to go this way, fine this is my way. If he wants me to turn that way, fine that is my way. Just as the remote control. We want a small plane to turn this way, put the switch on. It is a remote control, automatic remote control. There we don’t even have to press the button. The whole life takes a shape, takes a flow, spontaneously. And that is deeply grounded in love and one-pointedness of purpose, that’s all.
Maharishi: Hardship is the natural condition of living, there is nothing to provide. [laughter]
Question: Couldn’t one be as devoted but under a ‘roof’?
Maharishi: If the Master is found under the roof, fine.
Question: Does this sometimes happen?
Maharishi: It sometimes could happen.
Question: Why would a master tend to be found out off doors? [laughter]
Maharishi: It depends upon the liking of the Master. This [Maharishi’s description of the recluse life] was the extreme case of the recluse life that I was counting. It could be like that. Otherwise as I said in the monasteries, masters are there in the monasteries, rooms are there, some little bed is there, a few blankets are there. Then there the life is set. And if the Master is not the owner of a monastery, then that is the life of his disciple.
Question: But the knowledge gained can be just as great, whatever circumstances?
Maharishi: The way of living has little to do with the storehouse of knowledge. The storehouse of knowledge may be sitting here or there, anywhere. And we only have to bring ourselves in tune wherever he may be and the knowledge flows. Just like an ocean or a tank. It is full, the water is full there. Neither it has a tendency to flow, because of the walls, nor will it resist flowing if some pipeline comes on to it. If we want to take the water to our fields, we just raise the pipeline to that surface and the water flows. So the disciple has just to bring himself, his feeling, his mind to the level of the mind and feeling of the Master, and then the wisdom is there to flow. And if the pipeline is not laid out, where it will flow??
Reincarnation–Animal And Divine Character In Humans
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 26 January 2005
Maharishi: Species, in sequence, come up and appear in the human physiology. Those who have been a few times in the human physiology–a few generations–gain more and more of the divine character. When they are more and more animal character, then they are more the other kind of character.
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 1)
Maharishi: Senses of action and the prana, ego, intellect, mind–all this constitutes the subtle body. And the subtle body has to have the gross body to work. Eye sight works through eyes. Sense of hearing works through ears.
Reincarnation–Determined By Last Desire & Karma (Part 2)
Regarding the last desire at the time of death, if that is ‘the cat’
Maharishi: See, the man having gained that sixty percent of infusion of Being. (then) Cat has that sixty percent infusion of Being, that level of consciousness, only his nervous system cannot manifest that in action. But the potentiality is there.
Reincarnation–Karma, Desire, Impressions & Bondage
The Karma Of Meditation Relieves Us
Maharishi: Once rising to eternal life (Cosmic Consciousness), the whole field of Karma has come to perfection. All that for which Karma was meant–Karma means action–action was meant for our evolution.
Relax–The Simplest Form Of One’s Self
Nothing else has to be done other than relax. Relax.
In this one word is attained the simplest form of one’s Self.
And within the simplest form of one’s Self is that seed of wisdom, ready to sprout.
Should We Be Concerned About The Role Of Religion & Government?
Maharishi: The Latin origin of the word ‘religion’ means ‘to bind back to the Source.’
The Scriptures Of All Religions
Maharishi: When we talk of the scriptures, I feel so sad about the situation of the scriptures. They have completely been mutilated for the purpose they were created originally. The interpreters, the commentators, from their very incomplete level of consciousness, have given commentaries to those beautiful expressions, which only means life.
Maharishi: Scriptures bring out values that are helpful in the field of life, various spheres, ‘Do this and don’t do this’. Because in the vision of someone who has written the scripture was the well-being of the individual and also along with that, the well-being of the whole society, well-being of the whole universe.
Religion & Suffering–A Wrong Concept
One Does Not Go To The Almighty For Suffering
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Maharishi: If suffering is taught in the name of religion, it is a wrong thing. Suffering is a wrong concept of religion. It is very bad. It comes from those who are destined to suffer. One does not go to the Almighty for suffering. If Christianity or anyone preaches suffering is the way to God, you should forget about it. How can suffering await you on the path to God realization? The whole thing is very wrong.
Religion & Suffering–Such Stupid Arguments
Religion & The Suffering Of Christ
Maharishi: We have not to understand the suffering of Christ, because he has not suffered. Someone who has green spectacles on the eyes sees everything green. The man from his standpoint, from the platform of suffering, he saw Christ suffering–[but] he never suffered. There won’t be, in my opinion, any greater sin for the followers of Christ to think that he suffered. Christ never suffered, and his message was not that of suffering.
Question: What does suffering mean?
Maharishi: Suffering means ‘pain’. Christ never suffered. He couldn’t suffer. How could the son of God suffer? If the son of God suffers, then who would be happy? Bible is alright–its interpretation is wrong. With the spread of the Spiritual Regeneration Movement and bliss in the life of all the people, suffering will be obsolete and such interpretations will grow obsolete.
.no words from Christ will be able to prove that he suffered.
Question: Why did he say: ‘Father, why have you forsaken me’?
Maharishi: At the time of departure he began to review his work in the world. He came to redeem mankind from suffering. And at the time of going he found that the work was not done, it was not complete. That is why he addressed [his] Father ‘Why have you forsaken me? You sent me to redeem the people from suffering, and then why are you calling me back?’
Question: Is this not suffering?
Maharishi: It is not suffering. It is his expression of what he has done and what he came for, and then he looked to Father, and then he said: ‘Let thy will be done, I am not responsible, you sent me here, I came and then you are calling me, and I am coming back, doesn’t matter. ‘Why have you forsaken me’ means, ‘even if my work in the world is not complete, why are you calling me back?’
Natural Law and the Evolutionary Perspective of Religious Codes
Research in Consciousness Throughout the Ages Exploration of the Constitution of the Universe
This technique was given to Arjuna by Lord Krishna. (Bhagavad-Gita, 4.1)
The same Ultimate Reality finds expression through all languages throughout time.
There is a popular anecdote in the training programmes of the executives:
Religion–Advocating Sin Is Poisonous
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. December 2003
Maharishi: I would draw a line: Total is virtue, partial is sin! Total is virtue–partial is sin. Because what you are sinning is: Total Natural Law is available to you but you are not participating. If Religion has a meaning, than you should keep away from sinning, that means you should keep away from fragmentation. The message here is be in the total Light of God–be in the total Light of God! That Religion is useless and poison which says sin is inevitable. Whosoever is thriving in that Religion–its sin! One takes to Religion not to remain wrapped up in sin, no.
Maharishi: When you go towards the Light, only increase of intensity of Light is expected. If you go the path of God, you don’t expect darkness to increase. And if your guide tells you that it is inevitable that you have to suffer when you take to religious life abandon that Religion! Your Life is more precious!
That religious head–whosoever he may be–he is leading you to hell!
Religion–How They Can Bring Unity And Peace
They Must Begin To Enjoy The Bliss Of Their Self-Referral Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. November 2004
Maharishi: They must begin to enjoy the bliss of their self-referral consciousness. We have been crying out and shouting aloud this message to them for years.
Religion–Remains Floating On The Surface
The Self Is The Field Of The Divine
Loud Prayers They Don’t Take The Mind Deeper
Maharishi’s Press Conference. 29.June 2005
Maharishi: The enormous divine potential of a human being has been so poorly estimated that it is good enough that he can earn a few million every year. That is his education, like that. Very poor governmental thing because no one is educated in the Light of God. Even when some religious teaching is there, schools of divinity are there, they all remain completely out of the world and not even being capable of harnessing the parental role of the Almighty. The whole thing has remained only on the surface level.
Man Is Made In The Image Of God
Maharishi: ‘Almost every religion admits: ‘Man is made in the image of God’; in the IMAGE of God. Now what is the difference between the original and the image? It depends upon from where the image is reflecting. If the mirror is dusty it will the reflect the face, but it will not be a very happy reflection. If the consciousness of the individual is not very neat and clean and unbiased and unbounded, then the unbounded dignity of God is very far away. Even though life is basically administered by Natural Law, nevertheless the level of consciousness determines how much natural law is carried over into thought and action. So this thing you say, it’s in the measure of the degree of purity in consciousness.
Maharishi: ‘Right, right, right.’
Religion–The Fundamental Mistake
The Fundamental Mistake of Religion
Maharishi: What is the fundamental mistake, which has made these religions useless? ‘Watering the root’ is one thing. But if they had only forgotten to water the root, not so much of misunderstanding would have crept in.
Religion–Why Maharishi’s Teaching Is Opposite From Previous Teachings
The Past Has Been An Utter Failure
Maharishi: You cannot reconcile failure with success. The past has been an utter failure. If you think the path to God is full of poverty, you are mistaken, wrong, and have been misled. When you walk towards the light can you expect darkness to grow? By walking in the direction of God, everything will be better and better, happier and happier, and more and more evolved until it is supreme.
Religious Debauchery (Bush & Kerry)
You Are Killing & You Are Talking Of Religion
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Their faith is a tricky faith. Say the name of God, and create a feeling of goodness around you, but the whole thing is just simple debauchery. You are killing the people. You are killing the man who is made in the image of God. You are killing and you are talking of religion.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 22. December 2004
Bevan: There is that field that is Puran. Within every human consciousness is Puran, the ancient and the eternal. Everything that could possible exist in its pure potentiality is in the self of everyone. And there is that reality of Smriti, of memory, ready to bring out from that Totality of all possibilities any possibility that could be needed or desired for human life to be lived in Heaven on Earth.
Ritam–Being Profoundly Established On The Experience Of The Celestial
Maharishi: When we talk of ‘glow’, we talk in terms of ‘seeing’, vision. Of course feeling is not eliminated. But seeing dominates more that experience. We never look forward to ‘glow’, never. Otherwise it won’t glow. And in that subtle state of mind, because the mind is so very powerful, if you think something, immediately it will come. But we don’t want to think anything unless we become grounded in the perception of the celestial field of life.
Maharishi: From there [the finest relative, celestial] to that extent [‘I am all this’ ], all the way.
Question: It is both celestial and beyond celestial?
Maharishi: Because in the celestial [is] the materialization of the thoughts. Thoughts pertaining to relative life, anything pertaining to relative life, anything seen, anything known, anything in the relative field. That also dawns in its true reality, in its truth.
The Different Types of Samadhi
Maharishi: Let me conclude it by telling you, you have seen Nirvikalpa Samadhi, that Samadhi which is eternal. Another type of Samadhi which are not eternal, which are impermanent with breaks, two names we have put down: Anandanugat and Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat]–Ananda that glow and Atmika that pure consciousness.
Savikalpa Samadhi is of four types:
Second, Vitarkanugat is that where the mantra ceases to be a specific thought, it becomes only a rhythm. That is Vitarkanugat.
And when that hum, humming sound is also gone and you are left in that glow, that is Anandanugat [Samadhi], the third [type of Samadhi]
Anandanugat Samadhi, that bliss consciousness. The feeling of that glow and just happiness.
Atmikanugat [Asmitanugat], that is Samadhi that got into Atmika state, state of ‘am’.
Sanyasi Takes A Mental Activity
Maharishi: Sanyasis don’t have that advantage of full values of life, they negate the physical aspect of life. The whole basis (concept) of the recluse life is that engaged in the worldly affairs it is not possible to gain perfection in life.
Satyanand–On Guru Dev’s Nirvana
Speaking about Guru Dev’s Nirvana
The Unfortunate Thing Is The Wrong Interpretations Of The Scriptures
Maharishi: ...Here is the value of the scriptures. The writings are there and they are passed on for generations from father to son, from father to son. From generation to generation the knowledge is coming on, Kingdom of heaven is within you, Kingdom of heaven is within you.
Maharishi: That is why we want this to be introduced right in the young age, so that the physical nervous system is not subjected to those crude influences from outside. When the boy is yet tender, he must begin to live Being in life. Say from the age of fifteen or sixteen, like that–start to live Being in life. Once there is some organic disease, it is very difficult to do anything. Operation is the only suggestion, but even the operation... if it is on the brain (e.g.), it takes away quite a lot of precious material.
Question: He may be born with some disease?
Maharishi: Again, they are born because they died with that. The only solution for man is to start with meditation from early age, 15-16, and continue it. And thereby not only he will be free from diseases, but he will make use of the great abundance that is possible to be lived in life–great abundance...
It is blissful, self-effulgent, all-pervading and One without a second.
When Knowledge dawns, ignorance disappears instantaneously, it being contrary to Knowledge.
Self Realisation–God Realisation
Self–The Fountain Of Youth Within
The Fountain Of Youth Is Within
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Within. It is found in the Unified Field. The Unified Field is eternal existence–immortal, eternal, Totality, infinity, invincibility. All that is there within the Self. One dive into the transcendent, and there is the home of all that one could ever desire; all that one could ever desire, in one dive within oneself.
Self–The Fulfillment In Eternal Contentment
This state of self-sufficiency leaves one steadfast in oneself, fulfilled in eternal contentment.
(Bhagavad-Gītā; Maharishi’s Commentary 6.21)
The Light of God is the inner Self of Everyone.
Shiva Is Peace–Life Is Bliss–Democracy Should Be Over
Maharishi’s Press Conference; 22. Oct. 2003
Shiva, Vishnu, Ganapati & The Ganas
The Relationship Between God And Devatas
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 4.February 2004
Maharishi: Just as in any government there is a head of state, there is a prime minister, there are assemblies–hierarchy. Wherever there is organization, wherever there is action, there is hierarchical organization. Like that we can understand in terms of different devatas.
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–Silence Sequentially Unfolding
Maharishi: Your questions take me to the process of creation. One thing is–total abstraction, unmanifest field, total field of natural law. That is called Puran. And then from this old Puran, it is like the unified field and from there the upa-Puran, that the silent nature of Puran begins to gain some activity, some faint activity. And this faint activity is the beginning of the Smriti. Smriti is called memory. The unmanifest field has the memory of everything, and how it sequentially emerges.
Shruti, Smriti, Puran–There Is Nothing New Under The Sun
The Activity Of The Constitution Of The Universe Is ‘As It Was Before’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. October 2003
Maharishi: What is the Constitution of the Universe? It is expressed in three words of the Vedic Literature. The three words are: Shruti, Smriti and Puran. A huge literature in the name of Shruti, a huge literature in the name of Smriti, a huge literature in the name of Puran.
Smriti, Puran, Prakriti & Purusha–Owning The Totality
The Unmanifest Is Made Of Memory
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5.November 2003
Maharishi: Memory is an element which is functional. And what other thing is functional? It is that of which the memory is made. Memory is made of what? Memory is made of the unmanifest, unmanifest which is the Unified Field.
Smriti–The Memory Of The Universe
Purity For Proper Pronunciation
Dr.Hagelin: There is a question on the deep principle of knowledge that you are bringing out on the subject of Smriti, or memory. Maharishi has said that the entire universe is the expression of the nothingness of the unmanifest Unified Field–the Constitution of the Universe–and that within this field of nothingness resides the memories, the Smritis, of the entire infinite, ever-expanding expressed universe.
Maharishi: In the same manner as the unmanifest value of hollowness within the seed comes up and sprouts as the infinite variety of the whole tree–the same way. That hollowness has all the memory of every leaf, of every branch, of everything, up to what extent they will grow and all. The whole thing is in terms of memory means in terms of its unmanifest, but very concrete, value because from there it springs. Same way as this unmanifest value–nothingness, the vacuum state–has all the memory and comes up sequentially evolving. There is no accident in it–sequentially evolving, sequentially evolving, the whole sequential evolution.
This is Rāja’s training; this is Rāja’s training.
Soft Thinking–Nothing Is Impossible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 14, 2004
Achieve things through thought. Achieve things through thought.
Soft Thinking–Spontaneous Command Over Universal Nature
Achieve That Level Where Everything Is Possible
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 21, 2004
In the softest thinking is the total potential of Natural Law.’.
Soft Thinking–Vedic Education For Enlightenment
Less Action And More Achievement
Soft Thinking Will Achieve Very Great Achievements
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5. February 2003
Maharishi: No, no, we don’t need a bridge there. Education for Enlightenment means you’ll have that high strength of thought-power. Thought-force will be so strong that whatever you think, you’ll achieve. When we say ‘education should be not work-oriented, it should be Enlightenment-oriented, we mean that through Enlightenment technology, hard work will not be necessary.
Sovereignty–Impenetrability Of Anything Negative
Darkness Does Not Enter The Lighted Lamp
Only The Will Of God Is Sovereign
Maharishi: A lighted lamp is not influenced from foreign control. All around there is darkness and now as the light lights up, darkness is gone. This is freedom. This is sovereignty.
Madness In The Field Of Politics
It’s Easier To Be Sovereign Than It Is To Be A Slave
What Comes Out Indicates What’s Been Inside
Maharishi: What comes out indicates what’s been inside. So if the wrongs of some other people come out, that means the wrong was stored inside. It just tells the structure of the heart, what is contained inside. If someone never speaks ill of others, that means he has a pure heart, he doesn’t have the wrong inside.
Maharishi: Everything is possible, yes. But sure enough, those who meditate, spirits don’t come to them anymore.
Question: Sometimes I feel spirits and I feel presences
Maharishi: Any time you feel the presence it, it will be good to find out, whether it is rooted in the inner activity of the system anywhere–if there is any sensation in the body or something. Whenever you feel something, some presence or some such thing, close the eyes and feel the body and see if there is any sensation anywhere.
Question: Why spirits pick on some people and why not on others?
Maharishi: There is a proverb ‘Survival of the fittest’ is the law of nature. If there is some good, comfortable nervous system, good soothing and the mind is weak, and intellect is dull, then in that dull intellect, when the mind is not wide awake, a spirit may try to come in.
All these spirits want to have a comfortable place somewhere.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement & Religion
We Don’t Want To Create A New Religion
Maharishi: We thought we would not create another branch and say this is our branch, rather water the root and supply nourishment to all the branches. That is why SRM [Spiritual Regeneration Movement] doesn’t aim at creating any religion. It [SRM] wants to give life to any religion, no matter what religion.Every man in the world is following some religion or the other. We want to give him that state of higher consciousness, that state of God Consciousness, that state of supreme realization in life, so that he will find his own God of his own religion, wherever he is.
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Harmonizing Material & Spiritual Values Of Life
In The Hands Of Guru Dev’s Will
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–Materialism & The Lustre Of Inner Life
The Glory Of The Soul Lived And Enjoyed In The Midst Of The Material Glories Of Life
Spiritual Regeneration Movement–The Aim Is World Peace
SRM Leaflet (Either 1962 Or 1964)
If this state of affairs is to be changed, individuals must change. There is no other way.
Spiritual Regeneration–Planned By The Divine Will
‘We Are Only Tools In The Hands Of His Will’
The modern world would accept spiritualism which does not run away from the glories of material life. It must have strength enough to invite and welcome the material glories of life to increase their lustre by the light of the Inner Self. If spiritualism is to help the man of the 20th century, it must appear in a new garb to attract the modern eye and not frighten material life.
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting Individual Life With Cosmic Life
Wealth In The Pocket–Wealth In The Bank
Sthāpatya Ved & Vāstu–Connecting The Individual With His Cosmic Counterparts
Vāstu Is A Very Great Power In Nature
Maharishi Channel; 14. September 1998
The Knowledge Of The Unwinding Of Stress
Maharishi: Unwinding of the stress is a process that is natural to our constitution. Our nervous system–not only our human nervous system–every nervous system is so built that it will by nature throw out any abnormality that is there. Now, lots of fatigue we gather during working during the day, and then the system cannot work anymore, it sleeps. Sleep is a natural phenomenon which is the result of a stressed system. And with this rest this stress goes away, the fatigue goes away, it is fine.
Thirty Years Around The World–
Dawn Of The Age Of Enlightenment;
Success–By Handling Almighty Nature
Suffering–It Is Not The Will Of God
Isn’t Everything, Including Crime, War, And Suffering, The Will Of God?
Maharishi: Nothing is beyond the Will of God. Hell is within the administration of God’s Will. Heaven is within the administration of God’s Will. Both killing and saving are within the administration of God’s Will. It’s just a matter of how much one is living the Will of God. If one is suffering in life, it is a minute aspect of the Will of God; if one is enjoying, it is more of the Will of God; and if one is established in total possibilities, then it is absolute Will of God. There is a simple formula: ‘As you sow, so shall you reap.’ You choose whether to be in hell or heaven.
Surrender Is Not On The Thinking Level
Tapas–It Does Not Capture The Fort
Maharishi: Tapas is abstinence from sensory enjoyment–willfully, consciously. All sorts of comfort are included in that. It is like putting up a bund [a kind of] conservation. That’s why tapas results in development of certain powers, this or this or this. This is tapas. It doesn’t capture the fort, it captures some of the mind’s lines here and there.
Question: But there could be still certain particular powers, which you don’t have.
Maharishi: Yes. . In higher states of consciousness, tapas has no place.
Question: But even the Gods are doing tapas, it is said in the scriptures?
Maharishi: When the demons defeat them, then they run into tapas. It keeps on happening. Sometimes the demons do great tapas, and they become powerful, and they raid. Many times it has happened in history. Then Brihaspati, the Guru of the Gods, has so many times advised them: ‘They [the demons] are very powerful, and if you are not doing tapas, you are running away and hide yourself in the caves. Don’t go to face them. They will defeat you.’ So they run out and they hide themselves in the cave, and then do the tapas, and when having done tapas, then they come out and then they fight. Whosoever [does] tapas is increased.
Question: How is it that demons always become devotee of Shankara?
Maharishi: Tamas. Because their basis of life is tamas. The God of tamas is Shiva. Shiva is the God of tamas, controls the tamas. Archarya is the teacher. Such Shankaracharya is held as the incarnation of Lord Shiva.
Question: But how can Shankarcharya be associated with tamas?
Maharishi: Because, because, on the path to knowledge, tamas is the greatest barrier. So, someone who could destroy tamas can lay open the gates of wisdom [laughter].
Maharishi: Running to the subtle is Transcendental Meditation. Running from the gross is tapas–no, not running from the gross, running from all glories of life, comforts. Put this under misguided, misguided life. Not knowing that full life can be lived more spontaneously, easily. People try hard this and this way. The more they try, the more they fall into ignorance.
Question: But you were saying something about ascetics?
Maharishi: A matter of choice. But they also should have this Transcendental Meditation to bring fulfilment to their asceticism.
Maharishi: What the teacher gives is ‘Knowledge’. He doesn’t give experience, he gives knowledge. ‘There you are’, ‘Oh, yes. I am eating a mango’. What the friend gives? The knowledge: ‘That is a mango’. This is knowledge. Experience–I have experience by tasting it. That is the experience which is on the level of my consciousness, it is an experience. What the other gives? Knowledge.
How To Safeguard The Purity Of The Teaching
Maharishi: It’s beautiful, beautiful.
Maharishi: Video tape will do some trick. Video tape will keep the teaching pure, because we are speaking in very simple terms in a systematic way. And simplicity and systematic way of investigation is the product of this age. And because we are speaking in the language of the time, and this language of scientific investigation is–I feel–the language that is going to guide the destiny of human life for about ten thousand years.
Terrorism–It Is Not The Will Of God
What About Terrorists Who Proclaim Their Actions Are The Will Of God?
Maharishi: It is not proclamations of light that remove darkness. It is bringing in the light. If people are poor and suffering, then proclamations that ‘this is the Will of God’ are faulty. It is not the Will of God for anyone to suffer.
Terrorism–Today’s Politics Is Shameful
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Our programme is to improve the mental capacity of the individual. And that will be available not only in one phase of his life–family life, city life, national life, or the world life–but on all levels of life at the same time.
Think Big–Desire For The Highest
Think Of Accomplishing Heaven On Earth
Maharishi’s New Year’s Message To The Governors
And Citizen Sidhas Of The Age Of Enlightenment
Think Big–Desire Heaven On Earth, Nothing Less
Time–The Pendulum Has Begun To Swing Back
A More Beautiful Time On Earth
Maharishi Channel, H.E. Dr. Bevan Morris
Bevan: Maharishi gave a very interesting analysis of ‘time’. He said, that the pendulum of time has swung to its extreme. This is the way time goes through creation. There are cycles of time. There is the Satyuga, the Tretayuga, the Dwaparayuga and then the Kaliyuga. And we have definitely been experiencing the Kaliyuga during all of these thousands of years past and especially in the recent century, with the most massive wars ever in the history of the world.
The pendulum has begun to swing back. And that means a more beautiful time on earth is coming now.
Total Knowledge–Easier Than Partial Knowledge
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Total Knowledge–On The Ground Of Pure Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: One word for that, Dr.Lynch, is ‘Total Knowledge’. It is knowledge–Total Knowledge–to the population of the world. What is the education system today? The education system is not Total Knowledge. We are promoting Consciousness-Based Education. That means that we are giving Total Knowledge on the ground of pure Transcendental Consciousness. We are promoting Total Knowledge for every student, right from the first day of his schooling time–right from the first day.
Transcendental Consciousness & Brahman Consciousness–The Difference
In Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: No difference. No difference, only that in Transcendental Consciousness the activity is not possible. That is why the name transcendental. And by the time that flashes in its full value, it flashes as a living reality. The nervous system has now been so cultured that it is floating in the waves of relativity. It maintains infinity in its structure.
Only it becomes a living reality. In transcendental it is unacceptable to practicalities of life.
Transcendental Consciousness & The Sense Of Sight
Transcending Through The Sense Of Sight
Maharishi: Transcending through the image is a very long process. It becomes easier when the mind has actually experienced that state of Transcendental Consciousness. And before experiencing that, some glow, some celestial, something. and then through the form it is easier to transcend. But even then it is a long process through the form, because subtle form means, the form has to become more and more of light, more and more celestial, and eventually all celestial and then transcending from there. With these sounds, in our system, it does quickly, it just settles down quick.
Question: What about ‘touch’, is that also more easy?
Maharishi: [No, it is] Very, very difficult, difficult, long time.
Question: And if people report such experiences, is it then true or hallucination?
Maharishi: It could be both. Either they are really transcending, or they are spinning in the hallucinations. It is difficult to say. If they are transcending then other spheres of their life must be brighter and more stable. We know it from what their life is in the relative field.
Transcendental Consciousness By Chance
Maharishi: [Yes], because, for those who contemplate, the sound without meaning has no place. Thought as thought–the bubble of thought has no meaning for them. It is the meaning of the thought, which holds the mind. They don’t know how to think without meaning.
Question: So they transcend like an accident?
Maharishi: Accident, we can always leave room for [laughter]. Exceptions to the rule we can accept always. But it won’t make a system.
Question: So it [the transcending] can happen by accident?
Maharishi: It has happened to many in history. And they even have written the experiences, because it was not a systematic culture. Maybe some one time they slipped and they had the flash of that experience, but then never later that was found. So they became miserable. And this has made a tradition of weeping for God in devotion and all that. Weeping for God in devotion, and that is given a good meaning ‘devotion’. But where is the weeping in devotion? It is all a joy of union with God, and not the misery of separation and all that. That has been coloured in the name of God and taking it into a wrong direction.
Maharishi: That is acceptable. Even in India here and there–everywhere, in all the countries. The flashes have made them very miserable later on.
Transcendental Meditation & Lord Buddha–Inward Turn Your Faculty Of Hearing
The Shurangama Sutra Of Buddhism
Maharishi Channel, March 2003 [Extract]
So, Manjushri also used the same method.
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–A Field Of All Possibilities Inside
Grab Totality In The Point Of The Unmanifest
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed. The seed is hollow and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the seed.
Transcendental Meditation & Smriti–The Storehouse Of All Creativity
Inside Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 12. November 2003
Maharishi: The example will be the memory within the hollowness of a banyan seed. The seed is hollow, and in that hollowness all the memory of thousands of branches, of thousands of leaves, of thousands of flowers and fruits–all memory is there and that memory is unmanifest inside the hollowness of the seed. Inside the Transcendental Consciousness is the world of memory that expresses itself in all the various sentiments, various thoughts, various desires, various aspirations, various behaviours–but all that is there in the unmanifest manner in the form of a memory inside the Transcendental Consciousness.
To make any nation and to make any individual invincible is within the range of our education...
Transcendental Meditation & The Four Types Of Yoga
Maharishi: All the different methods of approach [to Self-realization] have been divided into four parts, and that Maharishi Patanjali, the exponent of Yoga philosophy, has done.
These are the four different methods, four ways...
From the field of the manifested, the field of diverse experience to the field of unmanifested is the range of these three classes of Yoga. From that field of unity again to the field of diversity, bringing the state of Being of the Transcendent to be lived in the field of diverse experience in the world is the field of Rāja Yoga. Rāja Yoga brings the Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness. The whole philosophy of Rāja Yoga, as it is advocated in the books, is a philosophy which suits the recluse way of life, Sanyasi.
...These are the four types of Yoga.
In both strokes the purpose of all the Yogas is done, and the purpose of life attained. This is that simple system of meditation which we are to propagate to each one in the world so that every man rises easily to Cosmic Consciousness...
...In this method of meditation we do take a mantra for the value of vibration. The mantra is a thing of Mantra Yoga, so we cannot say it is not Mantra Yoga, we say it is Mantra Yoga, but it is something more than Mantra Yoga, because the Mantra Yoga is limited to the realization of the mantras of the Gods (Devatas) of those mantras. Here through a mantra we directly transcend, transcending and come out to the field of experience again.
This meditation fulfills the purpose of all the three Yogas, leading the mind easily to the state of Self-consciousness and verily serves the purpose of Rāja Yoga, bringing the Self-consciousness to Cosmic Consciousness...
...so much literature will be found for all these different Yoga. All that is found in the name of Tibet or China or Japan or Buddha, they are mostly a misguided combination of Hatha and Mantra Yoga. Too much of controlling the breath and too much of controlling the mind and too much of controlling the senses. All seems to be a thing of the other world [the past centuries], not of this present, modern civilization.
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 1)–Growth Of Consciousness
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 2)–Ultimate Reality
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 3)–Qualities Of The Unmanifested
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 4)–The Sap And Its Expressions
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 5)–Support Of Nature
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 6)–Self Realisation Is Easy
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Why has the experience of self-realization become so easy?
Transcendental Meditation (Lumsden-Lecture 7)–Grace Of God
A TALK BY MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI
At St. Michael’s Retreat; Lumsden, Canada
International SRM Publications
Transcendental Meditation In Schools–A Period For Bliss
Help The Youngsters To Rise To Divine Monarchy, Rather Than Slavery
Maharishi: Transcendental Meditation creates Transcendental Consciousness, which is bliss consciousness. All the students have to do is rise to bliss consciousness, then the whole atmosphere will be very likeable and will not be thorny.
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Be Integrated
The Age Of Enlightenmen Demands
Excerpts From A Telephone Conversation
With Bay Area Teachers Of The Transcendental Meditation Program
Boat Ride, San Francisco, California; 9 January 1977
Maharishi: Now… what is important for us now is to be very, very integrated and consolidated in ourselves, our minds, our thinking. As leaders of the Age of Enlightenment we have to be more and more integrated in ourselves. And it takes just a very little thing to be off the track…
So it’s very important that we remain integrated within ourselves…
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–Bringing Fulfillment To The Aspiration Of God
Till The Initiators Started Their Work
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Custodians Of Wisdom
This Teaching Is Only Passed On
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Historic Role
A Teacher Of Transcendental Meditation Is Precious
Transcendental Meditation Teachers–The Value And Role
The Value And Role Of Being A Transcendental Meditation-Teacher
Transcendental Meditation, Religion, Philosophy–Address To Religious Students (1959)
Transcription Of Tape Recording Of A Lecture At University Of Southern California
Now I would like to answer your questions.
Transcendental Meditation, Vedanta & The Self
Maharishi: This meditation is a direct way of what Vedanta philosophy teaches. The essence of Vedanta philosophy is that there is one ultimate reality, transcendental absolute consciousness, that is all pervading, and all the forms and different spheres of phenomenal world are nothing, but different degrees of manifestations of that unmanifested pure consciousness of absolute nature. And that is my Self, and that is your Self, and that is all this, unity in the field of all diversity, this is the principle of Vedanta.
Transcendental Meditation–Accelerating Evolution Thousandfold
Thousands Of Years Of Evolution Is Accomplished In One Sitting Of Meditation
Maharishi: On meditation depends our evolution, that is the very main point. The whole purpose of life and the whole process of evolution depends on our contacting the field of the Absolute in a conscious manner. Therefore, through all that we do and experience, enjoy and suffer in life, we have always to be leaning towards creating a situation which will be conducive for much refined experiences during meditation. Most important, first primary thing in life.
Transcendental Meditation–Creating Peace
How Does Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi: When a tree dries out, the gardener waters the root, which supplies nourishment to the whole tree. The root of life is pure consciousness. When people enliven this field of consciousness within their own awareness through Transcendental Meditation, this radiates an invincible, unifying influence of coherence to promote peace. And the whole world does not have to meditate–that is my strength. One bright bulb can light a big hall. There is so much scientific research to show that one big group of Vedic experts practicing Transcendental Meditation and its advanced techniques, including Yogic Flying, can enliven Natural Law–the Will of God–for every government and create peace in the world.
Transcendental Meditation–Found In All Religions
If The Path To Peace Is Simple,
Why Has There Always Been War?
Maharishi: The goal is reached only by those who walk on the path. In the name of religion, so many organizations have done wrong things, for which they are now apologizing. People just need to follow their own religion and they will reach the goal. And in every religion, Transcendental Meditation is taught.
Transcendental Meditation–Lively Awareness In All Directions
The Transcendental Meditation Technique
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Transcendental Meditation–No Obstacle On The Way
Without Having Reached The Target
Maharishi: .Nothing, nothing is the barrier for the infusion of Being into the nature of the mind–it just takes over. No barrier, absolutely no barrier. Lord Krishna says in Gita: ‘There is no obstacle on the way’. But when is there no obstacle? Only when the process has begun. ‘When the process begins means, when the mind starts getting on towards the absolute Being. Not the first day, the very moment of start takes the mind there. You don’t have to spend a day.
Transcendental Meditation–Reduction Of Acidity
The System Becomes Less Acidic
Maharishi: Some day in the first week of the course, I think I have said that the whole brain matter becomes illuminant. Illuminant means nothing remains inactive and nothing remains active. A state of all the experiencing nerves between thalamus and cortex, they are neither active nor passive. Just ready to be either active or passive. In that state of Pure Consciousness, in that glow...
Maharishi: Yes, it can be prolonged indefinite. If it is held for very long time, the body will become alkaline. Because, not to decay is the quality of alkaline body. And as long as the individual mind gets to that universal consciousness, the body has to be intact. In order that it remains intact, it becomes alkaline.
Transcendental Meditation–Taught By Krishna, Buddha & Christ
[The Historic Lecture Series Put Out By MIU (Now MUM) Press]
Maharishi: History of Transcendental Meditation starts with creation...
History of Transcendental Meditation is the history of all great teachers in the world.
Transcendental Meditation–The Mantra & The Process Of Meditation
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (1)
The Experience Cultures The Brain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Transcendental Meditation–Water The Root (2)
We Are Going To Create World Peace
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: When the gardener sees the leaves withering, he pours a bucket of water at the root. He handles the root, because it’s not possible to handle all the thousands of leaves.
Maharishi: We find proclamations in the Upanishads, we find Rishis and Maharishis proclaiming: ‘Yes I know that reality which is like the golden sun, and which is the basis of the entire creation, I know it’. They have been found proclaiming this.
So we have every right to say without any doubt or confusion in our mind, that we know the reality, that we simply know it. And if someone says: ‘What is thruth?’ and ‘What is reality?’, we say: Truth is that which never changes–unchangeable, ever the same, eternal, omnipresent, cosmic Being. And that which is omnipresent, my Self and your Self and all this, is nothing different from that. So your essential nature and my essential nature and the essential nature of all this is that reality, omnipresent bliss consciousness, sat–chit–ananda, Brahm.
You should have a clear conception about the truth. When we say this is blue, we say it is true. When we say this is white, we say it is true. The blue colour of this and the white colour of this, they are not true for all times–they are temporary truth of life. All the experiences that we have belong to the temporary phase of truth, temporary truth of life, not permanent truth. When we say the truth, we mean that truth which never changes, eternal truth, true for all times. Everything in the relative world is always changing, it is all temporary here. So nothing in the relative field of life could be lasting truth, a permanent truth, nothing is permanent, everything is impermanent, perishable.
That which is out of relativity is permanent, never changes, eternal, it is the truth.
Turiyātītam–Transcending Transcendental Consciousness
Maharishi: In Cosmic Consciousness one feels the Self is experienced separate from activity, in waking. In deep sleep, the body is felt separate from the inner awareness. As the separateness dissolves in the waking state, the Self is no more separate from activity–both in the light of God. There also, the deep sleep and the Self–no more separate. Both held fast in the light of God. Both held fast in the light of God: And that is Turiyātītam. That is Turiyātītam–transcending Turiya, transcending Turiya [transcending Transcendental Conscious-ness]
Unified Field–Does It Have A Creator?
Does The Unified Field Have A Creator,
August 20 2003 Maharishi’s Press Conference
Maharishi: The Vedic expression about it is Nitya and Apaurusheya. Nitya means eternal, Apaurusheya means not made by anyone. It is a Self-sustained, eternal reality endowed with all the values of silence and all the values of dynamism, both together, they hide each other, so it is an unmanifest reality. Silence and dynamism these are the two opposite qualities to each other and when they are together in that reality of God’s light then that reality is unmanifest. So Nitya and Apaurusheya belong to unmanifest reality, timeless, free from boundaries, it’s eternal.
Maharishi: One thing is very important for us to understand, that a man in unity does not try to mix up. He has the reality of the object. Now, everything in terms of one’s Self. This is the reality of perception. Wherever the perception, everything is in terms of the Self. Anything that comes within the range of perception, that thing is in terms of the Self.
Maharishi: ‘That I am [the Self] and not this [the relative]’, this becomes a living reality in Cosmic Consciousness, which forms a solid basis for God Consciousness. When I say Cosmic Consciousness forms a solid basis for God Consciousness, what we mean is, unless the duality begins to be lived, there is no question of living the unity [laughter]. Unless dvaita becomes a living reality in life, where is the question of living the unity?
There Is Silence, But Wakefulness
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15. December 2004
Unity Consciousness–Boundaries Are Porous
The Boundless Also Has Come With The Boundary
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 27 August 03
Maharishi: You may remember we have also considered in answer to some question, something primary, something secondary. So when consciousness becomes the physiology, then physiology becomes primary, consciousness becomes secondary. When consciousness becomes secondary, then the basic thing is hidden from view. In order that the basic thing should not be hidden from view, should not be subordinated to the knowledge of physiology, it is necessary to give importance to consciousness. That is why consciousness-based education, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based health procedures, consciousness-based administration, consciousness-based everything.
Question: What happens in Supreme Knowledge or Brahman consciousness after the physical body dies?
Maharishi: The perception of the world in the light of God is missing. Eternal Life is the same as it was before. So what drops off is appreciation of the relativity. What drops off is living. Living drops off, Life remains. Hm? Life devours living. Living gives rise to Life and life eternal.
Unity Consciousness–Life Becomes Bliss
Without Stress And Without Strain
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 8. December 2004
Maharishi: The difference will be that the hardship and struggle for success will be nonexistent. Whatever one would think, Natural Law will achieve it for one. Thoughts will be fulfilled without stress and without strain.
It is a very positive thing. One does not have to be told by anyone else; one knows more and more in that state of possessing that support of Natural Law. Life is easier. One does not have to know it from anyone else.
Unity Consciousness–Time, Space (& Hurry)
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 22. June 2005
Maharishi: Anyone who is in a hurry means he quickly wants to come out of muddle. He quickly wants to come out of pain and suffering and trouble and disorder.
Unity–A Living Reality Of The Physical Nervous System
From: The Seven States of Consciousness; l967
Veda Is Always True For Everyone
Geneva Conference, 1.December 2005
Maharishi: I just want to see from where all this (Ved and Vedic Literature) is coming. This is coming from that source which is supremely authentic. Supremely authentic. And for that I cite one simple Vedic Mantra: it is ‘richoh akshara parame vyoman...’. This is the Rik Ved.
Number one: What does the Constitution of the Universe look like?
Maharishi: The purpose will be to see–just these words, ‘to see’–what the Cosmic Constitution is. What is the Capital of admini-stration through the Cosmic Constitution? We say that it is just the first paragraph of the Rig Veda.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: Every Sanskrit word is lively on all levels: surface level, deeper level and transcendental level. Any word–Vedic expression is the expression of Totality. And this Totality is available in one word: Ā.
Maharishi: Advaita finds its completeness in the experience of Lord Krishna, where there is form moulded out of the Absolute [laughter].
Question: What you are saying now is not God Consciousness?
Maharishi: No, God Consciousness falls on the level of the celestial field. And that, when extents on to the form of the Absolute–Lord Krishna, that one particular form of the Absolute, yet form of the Absolute, Vedanta finds its completion. And this is shrutis, impulses of the Absolute. They form the basis of the celestial life, celestial field of existence, shrutis–shrutis, impulses of the Absolute.
Maya, Vedanta and Transcendental Meditation
Maharishi: All this, all this, all this is just a mirage. And mirage out of maya. Maya is defined as ‘that which is not’. If we define maya as something other than the Absolute, then the two come to exist–one is the Absolute and the other is that which gives rise to the relative, maya. That’s why the very word maya is such, ‘that which does not exist’, maya, ‘that which is not’. All this mirage of the relative life comes out of–not the Absolute–but is coming out of that which does not exist in itself. It is just a principle in order to understand the basis of all this world.
Maharishi: It doesn’t contradict our experience. See, it only establishes the individual on a cosmic level. When the individual has gained eternal existence, then the reality of this is also properly understood. See, once we have known the existence of the tree in the unmanifested sap, then we realize the truth of the tree, what the tree is. Vedantins have also accepted the life in the relative–existence on the absolute level, existence on the relative level. Unless the Vedanta becomes the experience in life, the reality of the duality of existence cannot be understood nor be lived.
Vedanta & Transcendental Meditation
Transcendental Meditation And Vedanta
Maharishi: After understanding meditation we will understand what Vedanta is.
Question: Will we have to hear, to read or to go to lectures?
Maharishi: Reading and going to lectures, all that becomes significant when one begins to have that oneness in Samadhi. Our system is just the practical aspect of Vedanta. All these two, three days I have been emphasizing, it was pure Vedanta, only I didn’t name it.
Maharishi: Now see, God Consciousness is the state of individual consciousness; whereas the situation in creation, the situation in life, is Absolute and relative. The unity of the Absolute in the midst of diversity of relative existence, that is Vedanta. God Consciousness is the state of one’s consciousness.
Question: So Vedanta is the metaphysical description.
Maharishi: .of what life is, of the situation in life. Of what life is–relative, so much, so many aspects of relative–absolute, one Absolute, permeating. Like the trees, branches, leaves, flower, fruit. One sap permeating all. Without the knowledge of the sap, the knowledge of the leaf, the tree and the branches is deceptive, because they seem to be so far apart in their qualities, completely different from one another. If we hold them completely separate from one another, the knowledge is completely wrong.
Veda–The Lighthouse Of Eternal Wisdom
Revealing The Unchanging Unity Of Life
Total Knowledge Is Not From Books
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 17. March 2004
Maharishi: Vedic means total knowledge. And where is total knowledge? In one’s own Ātmā. And this total knowledge is not from books. No, no. Not through the Vedic Literature but through your own awareness, transcending the boundaries and being one with that Transcendental Consciousness which is Ātmā.
Maharishi’s Press Conference, January 15, 2003
Maharishi: You must have heard that when the armies march to fight, they have a particular kind of music that excites the soldiers, that makes them ready to fight, fight, fight. You say words to the people, and they’ll begin to fight among themselves. And you say a few words, and then they calm down.
But the question was very fundamental. I appreciate the question. It’s a very beautiful question.
Vedic Chanting & Its Meaning In Different States Of Consciousness
Nobody Bothers About The Meaning
Maharishi: Traditionally it is only the chanting of the Veda that is established. Nobody bothers about the meaning. Vedas traditionally are not studied for their meaning. They are studied for repetition, for the simple reason that meaning is different in different states of consciousness. And perception in any state of consciousness is not developed or gained by reading anything. Meaning is going to change anyway.
Vedic Chanting–Rik & Sama Veda
Maharishi: What I wanted to safeguard is, that when we say the Sama hymns bring out more complete expression of the phenomenon of one fullness embracing the other fullness, this is also true when God Consciousness expands to Unity Consciousness. God Consciousness, cognition of everything in terms of the celestial. And that celestial is expressed by Jyoti, light, flame. And then expansion of the individuality of the flame is a phenomenon of the expansion of God Consciousness into Unity Consciousness. The flame of life in its celestial value expands to become expandedness, all fullness, it becomes wholeness.
But this different melody is because(break of tape)
Sama Expands The Awareness Of The Object
Maharishi: There is a Sama hymn that explains brihati jyoti–the seer saw, he says ayu. Ayu is life. And then the expression extends to brihati Jyoti. Brihati, big, huge. It is from brihati (?), root, that Brahman is made, the big expansion. Jyoti is light, brihati is great–great light. Immediately the next word comes Jyoti brihati jyotova. Jyoti indicating some boundary, brihati indicating expansion and by the time expansion has been done the expression is jyotova–jyoti is jyoto.
Vedic Education–Have What You Want Within Your Self
Thinking Consciously At The Source Of Thought
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 15 December 2004
Maharishi: Every desire is for fulfilment. The source of desire is the ocean–an ocean rizing up in a wave. A wave may be rizing but not knowing that the point of rizing itself is the source, is the goal of it. When the wave settles down, then it is the ocean. When it rises into something, then it becomes isolated, and comes in space and time. When it sinks, it goes beyond boundaries, beyond space and time, and always because the essential nature of life is unbounded, infinity, all possibilities, the Unified Field. If this silence at the source of thought is open to our awareness, then our awareness is the field of all possibilities.
Vedic Literature–Reading In Sequence
Bring The Light, Darkness Will Go
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 5. February 2003
Maharishi: Employ the 40,000 Vedic Pandits, and we can bring very near to today where the world consciousness will be on a high level of integrity and harmony. There is no way for darkness to go without light. Bring the light, darkness will go.
The Sequential Development Of The Vedic Flow
Vedic Tradition Of Masters–Silence In Action
All Glory to the Tradition of Vedic Masters; Silence in Action.
Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam–Ved Is The Root Of All The Laws
Ved is the root of all the laws [Manu Smriti 2.6]
‘Vedo Akhilo Dharma Mulam’–Ved is the custodian of all dharma, all duty, all action.
Students Should Know That ‘Life Is Bliss’
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7 2002
Maharishi: It depends on how a child is educated. Conflict and cruelty are the result of an undeveloped intelligence and mind. If the children are not properly educated, if they have not developed their full brain potential, then their wild growth will eat up the nation and themselves. That has been the situation in America for a long time.
War In The Name Of God–It Is Ignorance
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 8. January 2003
Maharishi: There are two words: one is knowledge and the other is ignorance. Either a man has knowledge or he is ignorant. An ignorant man, he will do everything in the name of God and everything will be wrong.
War Mongers & Arms Sellers–They Live On The Killing Of Others
Selling Arms Is A Shameful Profession
Maharishi’s Press Conference, August 7, 2002
Maharishi: The goal of warmonger nations like the U.S., Britain, and Germany is to create and maintain fear in the world and sell their arms. This is what is happening in Israel, in Northern Ireland, everywhere.
War Mongers–Money Which Destroys Life Is Not Good Money
Don’t Value Life On The Basis Of Money
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 29. December 2004
Maharishi: I’m inviting the governments to get away from this war mongerness of Britain and America because ‘as you sow so shall you reap’. This is the invitation.
I invite the world press to inform these warmonger nations that to sell their arms in the world and earn money and earn their livelihood from that money which destroys life is not a good money. Value life on its level. Don’t value life on the basis of money–how many billions this and how many billions this. All these are fraudulent words.
The whole governmental organization is so incompetent that they would create diseases, they would create disasters and ask the people to help them, to bring them money so that they may show their kindness to others. It is a great fraudulent action for a government.
War, Hitler & Bush–The House Is On Fire
This Is Not The Time To Gossip
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: Hundreds or thousands of such wars have come and gone. This is not the first war. The people of America have not forgotten the onset of power of Germany’s Hitler. They must remember that there was a German who would invade everyone. I welcome them to compare this fanatic President Bush with that German Hitler. Whether you are awake today, or you are blind to that, do not think that you are getting into new history. It is the same as the history of Hitler in Germany. The same is prevailing in America. And when America is over it, then another Hitler will rise again in Germany, and then again another in American.
World Press–All News Is Filtered
All These Mischief Mongers Are Busy With One Target: They Want To Sell Their Arms
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 20 October 2004
Maharishi: In the worldwide press there is a big treachery going on. All the news that comes is filtered. One doesn’t know whether it is promoted by the British, Americans, or Germans. All these mischief mongers are busy with one target: they want to sell their arms. They create terrorism somewhere, then, in the name of subsiding terrorism, they occupy the country and sell arms. The whole thing is very wicked and cruel.
Each Level Of Consciousness Has Its Own World
Maharishi: […] When a man standing on top of the mountain says, ‘Oh, I am seeing this much…’, and a man at the foot of the hill says, ‘I am seeing this much…’–both are correct! No one is false. [The man at the foot is] correct in the sense that he sees only ‘this much’, he can only see ‘this much’ and he can only describe ‘this much’. So, this is the reality of his stand!
Maharishi: And we have said the other day that now very quickly the world consciousness is going to rise in that quality which is harmony, coherence, peace. We are structuring peace palaces for all future generations of our world.
Yagyas, Graha Shanti & Sanskaras–Transformation Of Vedic Sounds
The Flow Of Creative Intelligence
Maharishi’s Press Conference, October 2, 2002
Maharishi: Whatever Minister of Enlightenment, Dr. Bevan Morris, has expounded just now, just as an extension of that thing, I would like to inform the press, world press some little finer mechanics of this transformation of world consciousness into a great influence of harmony and peace.
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Creation
Anything That Knows Itself Is Totality
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 23. October 2003
Maharishi: Ā is the source of total knowledge. Constitution of the Universe in one word is Self-referral Unified Field . Self-referral is a quality of the Unified Field. Unified Field knows itself–that is all that there is.
Is it all right? Dr. Hagelin, was it to much?
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Karma & Religion
You Have To Face The Consequences
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: This is the Constitution of the Universe and it functions on the basis of: ‘As it was before’.
Yatha Purvam Akalpayat–Smriti & Shruti
The Point Has A Memory Of Infinity–
Infinity Has The Memory Of The Point
Maharishi’s Press Conference, 1. October 2003
Maharishi: The constitution of the universe is in the lively relationship of infinity with infinity and the relationship of infinity with the point. This is the Constitution of the Universe.
Maharishi: ‘Yoga Samsiddha’–Yoga is one requirement, Siddha Yoga is another requirement. Samsiddha is the third requirement. And the values of these are very simple to understand.
Is The Field Of Infinite Correlation
Send